《Peasant Princess and Hen-pecked Prince》


 C1

    Mu Wanqing felt a splitting headache coming on, many foreign memories flooded into her brain. She wanted to resist but had no choice, she could only endure it, and also had a feeling that she was unable to control her own body.


    At this moment, she was lying inside the woodshed, listening to a little boy''s soft sobbing voice, "Big sister, get up. Big sister, don''t die. If you die, what will happen to Dou Dou?" "Elder sister ¡­"


    "Stop howling, why are you crying here?" "Both of you are the nemesis of the enemy, so one of you is dead. Hurry up and get to work, you''ll die from laziness."


    The old lady from Mu Family had a harsh expression on her face, her sharp voice sounded out from behind Dou Dou, and before she could finish, she raised her leg and kicked Dou Dou''s body, causing her to stumble and fall on Wanqing''s body, causing her to be in so much pain that she couldn''t get up.


    Mother, don''t be angry, in a while, I will have Dalong take the mat and roll them up, so as not to cause trouble for us, go back and have a good rest, I will take care of the things here!


    The one who spoke was Mu Family''s daughter-in-law, Madame Zhou, who was also Dou Dou''s aunt. Her actions were usually harsh and harsh, and she never had any good feelings towards Dou Dou and her sister.


    All along, her greatest wish was for Mu Wanqing to die, but she had finally achieved her wish today. Thus, her words still contained a trace of happiness, but she hid it well.


    When Dou Dou heard this, she immediately knelt down and begged the old lady, "Grandmother, big sister should buy a coffin. Grandmother Dou Dou is begging you ¡­"


    "Buy a coffin? "Pah, it''s already good enough to give her a mat. Let me tell you, if you don''t get up and start working, I''ll chop your older sister into pieces and feed it to the dogs. I''ll pay you back ¡­"


    Wanqing''s brain had already restarted, but she was sighing in her heart, thinking how could she be so unlucky? To be able to encounter a landslide when she was still in the countryside, it was truly impossible for people to calculate. Even if she died, it was also fine. But now she had even crossed over.


    Although their masters shared the same surname, they lived a bitter life of a little girl, living the most miserable life. Every day, they worked hard, and when they didn''t eat or sleep, that was normal, but the most tragic thing was that they didn''t have their parents'' love, and would be beaten everyday. In the end, the little girl could not take it anymore, and after being beaten up the last time, she directly fell sick, causing Wanqing''s heart to crumble, this was too tragic, she did not even see such a miserable person watching TV.


    Now that he was dead, it was fine if he didn''t have a coffin. He actually wanted to wrap a mat around himself and throw it at the unmarked grave? In Wanqing''s heart, he felt pity for this innocent little girl who had died such a terrible death. At the same time, he thought that since the heavens had given him another chance, he would let her live a good life in place of this pitiful girl, and make those people who bullied the little girl pay the price. Furthermore, this little brother of his, would be her little brother from now on.


    Do not know whether Wanqing''s thoughts were known by that little girl, but Wanqing suddenly felt that her brain was still not very clear just a moment ago. It was extremely clear at this moment, and that oppressive feeling instantly disappeared as well.


    Wanqing wanted to shake her head and say that she was welcome, but she was still unable to move. She could only wait, waiting for her body to move.


    "Now that your sister has died, from today onwards, you will be doing all of her work. Our Mu Family does not raise idle people."


    After Old Madam Mu finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave the woodshed. After all, there was a corpse here and Old Madam Mu despised bad luck. Madame Zhou smiled coldly and turned to leave with the Old Granny.


    Just as the two of them were about to open the door, Dou Dou thought that she wouldn''t be able to live much longer, she suddenly heard someone speaking. This voice was long and eerie, giving off a creepy feeling.


    "Grandma, auntie, I''m in so much pain ¡­" Wanqing was really in pain, her entire body was in pain, but what hurt the most was her stomach.


    So painful? What was going on? When the Old Granny and Madame Zhou heard this voice, they were so scared that their legs started to tremble. They stood at the door, not daring to move, not daring to look back.


    Even if the two of them were powerful, they were only a woman. Facing a dead person, they weren''t afraid, but since this dead person had spoken, wasn''t this terrifying?


    "Mother ¡­" "Did you hear that?"


    "You ¡­ you ¡­" You heard it too? "


    The two of them looked each other in the eye, then began running. As they ran, they yelled, "What a fake corpse ¡­"


    Since Mu Family lived in the east side of the village, there were not many people who knew of it. Adding to the fact that the way Mu Family operated made many people look down upon them, their voices did not attract anyone''s attention, other than Mu Dalong and Mu Zhuang, who had just returned.


    Wanqing looked at the two of them who were scared away with a cold expression. She wanted to get up and teach them a lesson, but she had no strength left in him.


    When Dou Dou saw that her sister had woken up, her tears of joy flowed again, "Big sister, you didn''t die ¡­" "Uuu, wuu, wuu. That''s really great!"


    That small body made Wanqing''s heart ache to the point that she wanted to cry. In her previous life, she already had a little brother, and they were especially attached to him, in just a few short years, the two of them had been unable to meet again. Now that she saw Dou Dou, who was around his age but had suffered all kinds of pain since young, that string of softness in her heart was flicked up, Wanqing swore to protect this little brother and not let him be bullied again.


    "Stop crying, big sister is fine!" Wanqing comforted Dou Dou and used all her strength to slowly prop up her body. She looked down at his own similarly weak body and sighed.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, it''s right inside ¡­" Madame Zhou''s urgent voice rang out at the door, followed by the voices of several people walking together.


    With a clang, the wooden door of the woodshed, which was not very sturdy, was kicked open. Soon after, two rough males walked in, Wanqing recognized the two as her big uncle and cousin Mu Dalong and her son when she saw them enter.


    When the Yue Clan and son heard that Wanqing had extorted her corpse, they looked at Madame Zhou in disbelief. They didn''t know how someone who had been fine this morning had died? You even faked a corpse? Anxious and worried, she hurried over to check the situation.


    Madame Zhou trembled as she followed behind the father and son duo. She didn''t even dare to look at Wanqing''s side until Mu Zhuang spoke, "Wanqing, you''re not dead?"


    "I''m not dead. I''m still alive." He remembered that this Mu Zhuang was the best person in the entire family for them, siblings, and would usually keep some food for them to eat, so Wanqing did not hate Mu Zhuang at all. Although she did not make things difficult for the two siblings normally, Mu Dalong did not have the right to speak at home.


    When the Madame Zhou heard Wanqing say that she wasn''t dead, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Wanqing with an unbelievable gaze. No matter how she thought about it, she could not understand, why did this person, who was clearly dead, come back to life?


    "You ¡­ "You''re not dead?"


    The old lady outside the door heard the conversation and hurriedly entered the house, pushing away the three people blocking the door. She scolded with a cold face, "Alright, you little b * tch, you did as master said. You were a nemesis after all. Don''t you want to eat? "Hurry up and die, go and work for me. Can''t you hear the pigs crying out in hunger?"


    Those two vegetable fields behind the house were also jobs that the dead Wanqing was doing. Usually, after a day of work, she would not be idle for a moment, but what was even more infuriating was that after a busy day, she often did not have any food to eat.


    Dou Dou knew that her sister was very tired at her young age, so she would usually help her sister with her work. However, Dou Dou was afraid that Dou was going to get tired, so she would never let her sister work too much.


    Tired from hunger, his body had collapsed. Until now, Wanqing''s body finally could not take it anymore and fell ill, never standing up again.


    The old lady knew that the person had died and was initially shocked. However, she soon felt that it wasn''t so bad that he had died. At least he didn''t kill his entire family and saved some food. However, she didn''t expect him to be faking his death.


    However, Dou Dou stopped her. "Grandmother, I will do all the work for today. I will do it and let big sister rest. I haven''t eaten anything for two days, wuu. Grandmother beg of you, please do me a favor and let me eat something!


    "You little bastard, you are also a nemesis. My pitiful son died because of you two, and you still want your sister to eat? You still work? What can you do? Ah? Two days without food? If he didn''t eat anything, then did the dogs eat all the food in the house? "What ingrate. With you two as my guards, it would be better to have two dogs instead. How could there be such a good thing in this world if you only eat and don''t work?" The old lady was infuriated, her face filled with rage as she roared.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Qing Qing is just lazy and used to hiding. Just say it, don''t be angry yourself!" Madame Zhou had already adjusted her mood and recovered from her shock. If she did not add more fuel to the fire now, how could she?


    Normally, he would see Wanqing and Mu Yurou getting beaten up and feeling wronged all the time, he was happy and happy, he had long treated this as a condiment in his life, he had even thought about how Stinky Girl wouldn''t want to die, and actually blocked his daughter''s path. Only when Wanqing died, would his own daughter be able to live.


    Of the two girls in the Mu Family, one of them had a life of wealth. In this family, there were two girls, other than Mu Wanqing, the other was her daughter. As long as Mu Wanqing died, wouldn''t that mean that the remaining wealth would belong to her daughter?


    All these years, this was the reason why Madame Zhou had whispered this information to the Old Granny and told her that Master had said that Mu Wanqing and Mu Wan Hao were one and the same.


    The old lady''s heart ached the most because of her youngest son. Knowing the cause of death, she naturally felt resentment towards Wanqing and her sister.


    Madame Zhou hoped that Mu Wanqing would immediately die under the treatment of the old lady the most. Originally, she wanted to complete her wish today, but she did not expect that this person would still be alive.


    When the old lady heard Madame Zhou''s words, she became even angrier. She dragged her peas to the side and slapped Wanqing in the face, "Cheap Girl, if you don''t work now, I''ll sell you both out. Let''s see if you still dare to cheat?"

 C2

    This slap made Wanqing''s already uncomfortable body even more uncomfortable, but it further strengthened Wanqing''s determination to take revenge in place of the original owner. Her face was ice-cold, and his cold gaze looked back at the old lady, his gaze like a blade, as though she could directly shatter the heart of a person''s heart. This gaze made the old lady feel as if she had fallen into an icehouse, and actually forgot what she should say.


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry. Wanqing looks like she''s really tired. I''ll do the work for today, let Wanqing have a good rest." Who would have thought that right after she finished speaking, she would be pulled right behind him by Madame Zhou, and angrily said, "There''s still a pile of work on the ground, you''re not going to do it? What are you doing at home when all the work is done by a woman? "Go with your father."


    At first, Mu Dalong wanted to help Wanqing with something, but he was so frightened by the look in his eyes that he immediately swallowed his words back. Then, he pulled Mu Zhuang towards the door and said, "Come, let''s go down to work."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Puff ¡­" Just then, Wanqing suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, causing Mu Zhuang to stop in her tracks anxiously. She turned around and walked back, squatting down as she looked at Wanqing, "Qing Er, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Wanqing spoke with a bit of weakness, but that was a strange thing. After spitting out the blood, Wanqing felt much more comfortable, and the oppressive feeling just now had disappeared without a trace.


    "Mu Zhuang, are you going to rebel? Ah? "Hurry and follow your father down." The Madame Zhou pulled Mu Zhuang back with a cold expression, wanting to pull him out.


    "Mother, you saw how Wanqing acted. Grandma, no matter what, she is still a child of our Mu Family. If other people knew about this, would it not affect our family? "


    Mu Zhuang''s words made the old lady angry, but Madame Zhou thought about his own daughter''s future. If this really affected his daughter''s future, then that would be bad, he would be fine even if he was tormented, but if someone died here and he was not allowed to rest, once word of this got out, it would definitely be a small matter.


    Mu Zhuang, are you still my son?


    "Mother, why don''t we go back first. Let Dou Dou do the work today and let her rest for the day."


    The Madame Zhou used Mu Zhuang''s words to drag the old lady out. The old lady''s mouth continued to mutter without stopping as Wanqing coldly watched the two''s back as they left.


    Mu Zhuang turned around and said, "Father, it''s been hard on you today. I''ll help Little Dou with her work today, we''ll go over again tomorrow."


    Mu Dalong thought for a while, then nodded his head: "It''s okay, you''re busy!"


    Mu Dalong turned around and left while looking at Wanqing and Dou Dou, "The two of you rest well, I''ll take care of today''s work. I''ll make some food for you later.


    "Big Brother, thank you. Don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely repay your kindness." To Wanqing, today''s rest was not rest, but a chance to live.


    Besides, before my grandfather left, he told me to take good care of you two. Right now, even if you''re sick, I haven''t taken good care of you, so I should be the one who should be letting you down. I won''t say anything anymore, you rest well. Mu Zhuang was indeed feeling uncomfortable. Seeing the two of them suffering, yet unable to lend a helping hand, there was no helping it, since he was the one who was not liked at all. He did not know what had happened to his mother either.


    Wanqing used to be a member of the Ancient Martial Family when she was young, hence she was extremely proficient at forging her body. With this small body, Wanqing believed that in a month''s time, she would be able to train her body to become even stronger. Although she wouldn''t be able to compare to her previous body in a short period of time, it was only a matter of time.


    After a whole day of rest, even though he did not eat much, Wanqing''s body had already recovered a lot. At least after the Ancient Martial Arts circulated inside her body, he had recovered a lot of strength.


    "Elder sister, are you alright?" Xiao Dou Dou looked at Wanqing with her misty eyes. She felt that her sister''s awakening was different from before.


    Wanqing smiled as she looked at Dou Dou, and said softly: "Big sister is fine, don''t worry, from today onwards, big sister will not let you suffer, and will let you eat your fill, dress and sleep in warmth."


    Hearing this, Dou Dou''s tears flowed down her face once again as she threw herself into Wanqing''s embrace. "I don''t want a good day, I just want big sister to be fine and stay by Dou Dou''s side. Big sister, don''t leave Dou Dou ¡­"


    Early the next morning, Wanqing woke up early and brought Dou Dou to the place where she remembered the pig grass. In her memory, there were a lot of fruit trees on the mountain, but she did not know if it was because no one knew about it in this era, or if no one would eat it.


    Carrying the bamboo frame that allowed their bodies to grow bigger, the brother and sister walked on a dewy rural road. Breathing in the fresh morning air, Wanqing felt her whole body becoming much more refreshed.


    They quickly arrived at the location. Wanqing first found a mountain pear tree. Looking at the green fruits above, the corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    No matter what food it was, as long as he could ensure that his body absorbed the food, he would recuperate for a few days before thinking of a way to leave that house.


    Dou Dou, have some fruits. They''re still not too ripe yet. Just order them.


    Wanqing cut a few fruits off from the branch and handed it over to Dou Dou, then laughed while speaking, but Dou Dou looked at Wanqing with a puzzled expression, "Big sis, are you hungry? This thing can''t be eaten. It''s very, very sour, not even pigs can eat it! "


    "Foolish brat, what''s wrong? "As long as you can eat your fill, as long as you hurry up and eat something. Big sister will take you to eat something delicious later."


    Wanqing had already seen the rabbits at the edge of the forest, her stomach was growling in hunger. Today she was going to eat roasted rabbit, but to catch a rabbit, no matter what, she had to have the strength to do so.


    Wanqing had eaten two fruits first, and although it was extremely sour, her stomach felt much better.


    He turned around and picked up the two stones. He walked over to the hare he saw earlier and made a silent gesture towards Dou Dou before weighing the stones in his hand. He looked sharply in the direction of the rabbit and then quickly threw the stone away.


    "Sigh, I really need to properly practice this technique."


    Ancient martial arts training was based on the bones of the muscles, the body, and the speed. Wanqing could not be called an international master, but in her own country, she did not have many opponents either.


    Dou Dou saw her sister was a bit sad so she hurried over to comfort her. "Sister, don''t be sad. Those small animals are all still alive. It turns out we can''t catch them. It''s okay, Sister. Dou Dou doesn''t want to eat them."


    After Wanqing heard this, she knew that the little girl originally wanted to grab some wild food for Dou Dou to eat.


    "Dou Dou, don''t worry. Big Sister is very strong right now. I''ll definitely get her some meat to eat. I''ll keep my word."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she ate a few more sour pears and picked up the small pebbles on the ground to practice. Although this was somewhat radical, it was better to first solve the problem of being warm and full.


    Wanqing practiced like this for the entire morning. Her arm strength had increased, and after she finished mowing the pig grass, she finally hit a wild rabbit.


    "Big sister, you''re so amazing. How did you catch her?" Dou Dou excitedly asked. She went forward to grab the rabbit, but was dodged by Wanqing, "Do you want to eat the rabbit''s meat?"


    When Dou Dou heard this, her eyes almost lit up. However, a dim look soon appeared in her eyes. "Big sister, if we take this back, there won''t be anything for us to eat. Let''s hurry up and go back. Otherwise grandma will beat someone up again."


    Every time she was beaten up, her sister would always protect her, so every time she was injured, it was only a matter of time. But every time she was beaten up, her sister was always injured, so every time she was injured, but her sister''s body was covered with wounds.


    Wanqing touched Dou Dou''s head. This six year old child was not even as tall as she was at the age of four.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry! Let''s go, Big Sis will roast the rabbit for you. "


    In the Mu Family courtyard, the old lady woke up and didn''t see that Wanqing and Wanqing had not come back yet. The pigs were crying out in hunger, and the chickens were flying around as well.


    He ran to the woodshed to take a look, but there was no one there. He was so angry that he scolded loudly, "Two lazy people, where have you gone to hide?" "Look back, I won''t break your dog legs. Money losers, unlucky stars, each and every one of them are ingrate ¡­"


    All of the villagers who passed by had gotten used to the old lady''s voice. All these years, they had also gotten used to Wanqing and his sister''s mistreatment, since they were still in the countryside, no matter which family they came from, they wouldn''t be able to get any extra food. Even if they sympathized with the two children, they could only pass by and say a few words.


    "Can''t this old lady speak properly?" We''re both blood-related grandchildren, why is it that your words are so unpleasant to hear? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Old granny, it''s best if you keep your mouth shut. You better be careful not to invite retribution in the future!"


    "Bullsh * t, what does our family''s matter have to do with you? It''s not bad to stand and talk, if your family has this kind of loser and nemesis, then you guys as well, scram, scram, and ask you to meddle in other people''s business? "


    Madame Zhou got up and saw that the food had not been cooked, and was extremely angry, "Mother, this Qing girl is too bold, she still hasn''t come back home at this time, what business do you have, she is not young yet, Mother, when she comes back, you must take care of her properly, don''t ruin our reputation as Mu Family, today I will cook, I can''t be the hungry men who have to do all the work!"


    There was some hidden meaning in Madame Zhou''s words, but when the Old Granny heard it, she became even angrier. When Madame Zhou saw that the Old Granny was angry, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a scheming smile. "Mu Wanqing, as a Cheap Girl, do you not believe that you can persevere any longer?"


    Wanqing brought Dou Dou and Dou and ate the whole rabbit. Their stomachs were so full that they were round, and their satisfied little eyes made Wanqing feel really bad.


    "Dou Dou, don''t worry. Big Sister will let you eat your fill every day!"


    Dou Dou''s big eyes shone as she looked at Wanqing in admiration, "Thank you big sister!"


    "Thank me for what?" We are siblings, so let''s not talk about it in the future! "


    "But elder sister, it''s almost noon now. Since we haven''t returned yet, grandmother will definitely be very angry." Dou Dou was a little worried as she looked at Wanqing. She didn''t want to be beaten up anymore, and even more so, didn''t want to see her sister getting beaten up.


    Wanqing knew that Dou Dou was worried. She wanted to leave immediately with Dou Dou, but her body had not recovered yet, so there was no place for her to stay when she went out. There was even a document confirming her identity.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister has a way to prevent grandmother from hitting us."

 C3

    When Wanqing brought Dou Dou back with him once again, she held a rabbit in her hand. This rabbit was the shield that the siblings used today, Wanqing believed that as long as she saw this rabbit, even if the old lady was angry, she wouldn''t really do anything to him. After all, in a place like the countryside, people who were never seen for a year would usually eat meat.


    "The two of you, you know how to return? Why didn''t he just die outside? Why did he return? Waiting for dinner? If you''re looking for something to beat, I think you''re just a small fry. Prostitution. Woman, it must be to go out to hook. n. The wild. Han. "Son, you''re really despicable ¡­"


    The old lady saw the two of them return, and came out with a vine in her hand, while walking out, she cursed themselves for being so useless. Wanqing almost got angry when she heard her, was this even something a biological grandmother could say? No matter how important it was to be a girl, this old lady hated Wanqing to the bone and didn''t want him to die.


    If those words had stopped in Wanqing''s ears, she would have been wronged to the point of not daring to say a word. But today, Wanqing had changed.


    When the old lady''s vine was hitting Wanqing, Wanqing pulled Dou Dou behind him and raised the rabbit with one hand, while looking at the old lady with a sweet smile on her face, "Grandmother, don''t be angry, we came back late today and saw this thing. We spent a lot of energy to catch it, and we just wanted to come back to properly respect and honor Grandmother, Grandmother, please don''t be angry."


    When the old lady saw this, her anger dissipated by half. She threw away the rattan in her hand and went forward to receive the rabbit. She put on a lively expression that was hard to come by. "Scoundrel, did you catch these?"


    "Yes, grandma. I''m so sorry. We were just thinking about capturing the rabbit and healing grandma''s body. Then, we forgot the time we were back. How could we do such a thing ¡­"


    "Aiyo, this is so fresh! Such a big rabbit! Little girl, did you two catch this?" How amazing! You haven''t caught a single living one in sixteen years, how could you catch one today? "Mother, I saw Hunter Zhang enter the mountains today. I can''t decide what to say, but this rabbit ¡­"


    When the Madame Zhou saw that the Old Granny was going to lose her temper because of a rabbit, how could she? Although the rabbit itself was very envious and had thought of dozens of ways to eat the rabbit, Mu Wanqing would definitely not let it pass. Today''s work was too tiring, and she had to work all morning.


    As expected, when the old lady heard that the rabbit had been handed over to Madame Zhou, the rage that had just disappeared a little while ago rose again. She waved her hand and slapped Wanqing, "Speak, you Little Lang. Did they go to hook up with him? "Where else would you have a rabbit?"


    This time, her raised hand was grabbed by Wanqing. If that slap just now had not caught her attention and was caught off guard, then wouldn''t it have been stupid if she had been hit again?


    "Grandmother, I''m your biological granddaughter. Don''t tell me that you really want your granddaughter to die like that? How old was that hunter Zhang? Was his granddaughter blind? How could she have taken a fancy to him? Besides, if this rabbit really was given to us by others, we would have come back a long time ago. And when we caught the rabbit, the auntie next door saw it, so Grandma didn''t believe it was okay to ask her.


    And auntie, why did you throw dirty water on me? Am I not the daughter of Mu Family? If I really have a bad reputation, then would my cousin''s reputation be good enough? "


    Wanqing''s strength was not very strong, because she had only trained for an entire afternoon. But even so, she had not been able to make the old lady move, and the moment she grabbed onto the old lady''s wrist, Wanqing''s expression was similar to yesterday. This caused the old lady to be afraid once again, and thus giving the old lady the time to speak.


    Madame Zhou never thought that Wanqing would actually dare to refute her today, and even said some words that made sense. That''s right, if Wanqing''s reputation outside was really not good, then it would definitely affect her own daughter. No, I can''t let my reputation of my own children be tarnished.


    "Aiya, look at you. Eldest Uncle''s heart loves you too. I care about you, yet I let you think like this about Eldest Uncle. I''ve truly fed the dog with good intentions. Hmph, mother, I''ll go in and take care of the rabbit!"


    The Madame Zhou turned around and left, but in her heart she was muttering. Why did this Mu Wanqing come back to life once again, becoming sharp-tongued? It was completely different from her past self.


    The old lady was still immersed in Wanqing''s expression just now, and was unable to free herself from it. She did not care about what Madame Zhou said, but she quickly reacted, and raised her hand to slap him again, but after thinking for a moment, she released it, "You scum, didn''t your aunt also do it for your own good? Are you saying that they want to rebel? "


    Wanqing scoffed coldly in her heart, but on her face, there was a trace of fear, "Yes, Grandmother''s lesson is, Wanqing knows her wrongs."


    In the woodshed, Wanqing sat on the straw bed, closed his eyes and focused on recovering her body. Dou Dou was at the side looking at his sister, but he could not hide the admiration in his eyes. After a long while, Wanqing opened his eyes and looked at Dou Dou, and smiled: "Dou Dou, what are you thinking about?"


    "It''s nothing, sister, you''re too awesome. Today, our grandmother didn''t even hit us, and she didn''t even let us go out to work."


    Wanqing caressed Dou Dou''s head and chuckled, "Dou Dou, don''t worry. From now on, as long as Big Sis is here, you won''t be beaten anymore."


    Not long after, she disappeared completely. She threw herself into Wanqing''s embrace and said softly, "Big sister, when Dou Dou is older, I can protect big sister. I''m a man, I won''t let big sister suffer anymore."


    Wanqing never thought that Dou Dou would say something like this. In her mind, she thought of her younger brother in her previous life, who would also jump into her embrace and say to herself, "Sister, Hao Hao loves you the most. Don''t worry, when Hao grows up, I will definitely protect sister properly.


    It was all because of her little brother, yet every word he spoke made her heart warm. Wanqing reached out and hugged Dou Dou in her arms as she nodded, "Alright, big sis believes in you."


    "Wanqing, are you sleeping?" It was Mu Zhuang''s voice, and it was already late at night, they had already eaten at the main house, so it was obvious that they were not called over there, but Wanqing did not care, she really did not want to eat at the same table as them, she was sobbing in panic, it was good that she had eaten her fill outside, and had even left behind a rabbit''s leg for Dou Dou to eat at night.


    "Brother?" What''s the matter? " Wanqing opened up the leaks in the woodshed, and said softly as she looked at Mu Zhuang.


    Mu Zhuang looked at Wanqing''s thin and weak face, which was obviously malnourished compared to his sister''s small body. He felt his heart ache for her, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Sigh, I''ve made you suffer. This is a rabbit leg that I secretly took out. You can eat it!"


    Wanqing looked at Mu Zhuang''s pained expression, then looked at the rabbit leg in Mu Zhuang''s hand. Just as she was about to receive it, she heard Madame Zhou''s voice appear behind him.


    "Aiyo, it''s really amazing! In our house, a thief actually appeared and lost his rabbit leg at night!"


    "Mother, I took this out. The two of them didn''t eat. It''s been a day, are they going to starve to death?" Mu Zhuang was angry, after he stuffed the rabbit leg into Wanqing''s bosom, he turned around to look at his mother and said.


    When Madame Zhou saw Mu Zhuang like this, she was so angry that she immediately changed his name. She pointed at Mu Zhuang''s chest and said with resentment, "Are you still my son? Mu Dalong, come out! Look at your good son, I don''t even know who he''s learning from, and he''s actually disobeying his own mother! Mother, come out and take a look, your daughter-in-law has been bullied. "


    "Auntie, do you still want to eat rabbit meat?" Wanqing had a headache. She had a limited amount of time, how could she have the time to listen in? Her head hurt. If she had the time to waste, she might as well go meditate.


    Madame Zhou didn''t expect Wanqing to actually speak. Originally, as long as she was speaking, this girl would always wipe her tears away and say that she was wrong, but today, this girl''s reaction was wrong. This made Madame Zhou a little suspicious, and thought that she should find someone to take a look.


    "Hmph, do you want to eat it or not? Do you have any ideas?"


    "Eldest Uncle, if you still want to eat, then please go back. I have a headache." After Wanqing finished speaking, she gave Mu Zhuang a grateful look and closed the door, blocking the Madame Zhou''s furious expression and gaze of disbelief.


    When Mu Dalong and the old lady came out and saw this scene, they also heard what Wanqing said afterwards. The old lady was suspicious.


    As for Mu Dalong, he thought back to what he heard on the way back from the other side of the courtyard, and was a little suspicious, because that person said that when Wanqing caught the rabbits, he actually used pebbles to beat the rabbits to death. Was this really talking about their Wanqing?


    "Alright, what are you shouting so late at night for? "Hurry up and come back to sleep. Your father will be back tomorrow!" The heavens were too kind. After finishing his sentence, he turned around and entered the house. The rabbit meat from today was a bit full, so it was better for him to just lie down and digest it.


    Madame Zhou glared at the door of the woodshed and then glared at Mu Zhuang, "Tomorrow, go to your grandma''s home and bring your sister back."


    One was for the old man to eat, and the other was for her own daughter, Mu Yue. Now, it was fine, Yue Yue Yue''s was gone, even if Madame Zhou didn''t have an owner, it would still be light.


    When Wanqing heard the words from the outside, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and her eyes shone with a cold light. Thinking about this, when Mu Yue ordered everything that she had done, as though she was a Maidservant, and pushing all of the mistakes onto Mu Wanqing, when Mu Wanqing was still taking pleasure in her misery, Wanqing decided that she would settle the score with this Mu Yue right away. She would take back everything that happened earlier, "Mu Yue, it''s good that you''re back.

 C4

    The next day, Mu Yue was brought back home early in the morning. She was so happy that he looked like a child when she brought her the rabbit meat, but she was still unsatisfied as she ate the rabbit leg. "Mother, do you only have one rabbit leg? Why don''t you leave some for me? "


    Hmph, it''s still not that little bitch. I don''t know if your big brother was possessed, but he actually let her eat the other rabbit leg, otherwise, when your grandpa comes back, that other rabbit leg would definitely be yours as well. It''s all that damned little bitch''s fault.


    "Dead? You''re alive again? " Mu Yue looked at Madame Zhou in shock. She did not understand what had happened. She''s alive again?


    Madame Zhou''s entire body was burning, the anger in her heart, if she did not say it aloud, she would feel uncomfortable and tell Mu Yue about what happened in the past two days. Mu Yue never would have thought that after going to her grandma''s house for only two days, such a huge thing would happen at home.


    His gaze shifted as he thought of an idea, "Mother, didn''t you say that the Cheap Girl Mu Wanqing was different from the past? Or after she came back from the dead? "Then let''s do it like this ¡­"


    It was almost noon, he had cut a basket of pig grass, he had beaten up two wild chickens, the brother and sister duo ate one, and then carried the other one back to the Profound Sky Continent to eat. Dou Dou really didn''t want to give the wild chicken to those people, because last night, those people were clearly eating the rabbits his sister had caught, and they had even said that their sister was a thief, and the most outrageous thing was that they didn''t even have a single piece of meat to eat. They really missed their grandfather''s days, and when the time was about to come, their grandfather was about to return.


    "Sister, I heard that cousin Mu Yue is coming back. Sister, we have to be more careful in the future." Dou Dou looked worriedly at Mu Wanqing.


    Mu Wanqing nodded. "Don''t worry, sister." She was still waiting for her to come back, afraid that she wouldn''t.


    On the way back, the people they met were all in groups of twos and threes, pointing and talking with Mu Wanqing and her sister. Their eyes were filled with traces of fear and a hint of sympathy.


    "Elder sister, what are they looking at? Are there any flowers on our faces? "


    "I''m fine." Those people were pointing at him and Wanqing thought that something must have happened to her Mu Family.


    As they walked, Wanqing saw Mu Zhuang walk towards them from afar with a worried expression on his face, "What''s wrong?"


    Even though this Mu Zhuang was older than him, he had lived for more than twenty years, so he was still older than Mu Zhuang. It would be difficult for her to call him Big Brother, so he decided to just call him by name.


    Mu Zhuang saw that the two of them were much more at ease here, but he still looked anxious on the outside, "You two better hurry up and find a place to hide and come back tomorrow."


    "Why?" Mu Wanqing frowned slightly, the corners of her eyes twitched as she asked with a chuckle.


    Why?" Mu Zhuang was in a bit of a dilemma. Was he supposed to say that the Daoist Priest had come to capture her? That there was dirt on her? The entire village knew about this incident. If they let it continue, then Mu Xianqing would have a shaman''s name on his reputation, regardless of whether he had dirty things on his body. He would definitely be criticized by others in the future.


    "Speak, what happened at home?"


    "Aiya, Little Sister Wanqing, are you here? "Quickly go back, there''s something I want to talk to you about!" At this time, Mu Yue appeared behind Mu Zhuang in a hurry. Seeing Mu Wanqing running towards him, she seemed to be in a hurry.


    Her gaze was as sharp as a knife, as if she wanted to pierce through the heart. Mu Yue was a bit scared and fearful when she looked at him, but she couldn''t understand why a person she hadn''t seen in a few days would have such a change in aura. It was as if she was a completely different person.


    "Little sister, why are you looking at me with such a scary gaze? Could it be? Are you sure? "Hurry, hurry, go home and take a look, someone powerful has come to your house to help you!"


    Mu Yue saw that there were a lot of villagers around, who were enjoying the show and pretended to be extremely frightened, as she spoke while pulling Mu Wanqing. She seemed to be worrying about Wanqing, but the words she had said was actually to confirm the rumors she had spread out today, there were dirt on Mu Wanqing''s body.


    That''s right, early in the morning, Mu Yue and the Madame Zhou had already spread the news that Mu Wanqing had been struck by an evil spirit and there was a high possibility that there was something dirty on her body, and said that the old lady had invited a master who knew how to handle matters to return. Of course, this master had already been bribed halfway on his way back, and after that, no matter if Mu Wanqing had really been possessed or not, her fate could only be that she had been possessed.


    At this time, the clan elder of the Mu Family had already been invited to the Mu Family, and the great master had already opened the altar, waiting for Wanqing to return and make her moves.


    When Mu Yue said this, the surrounding people looked at Wanqing in a different way than before. Previously, they only felt a trace of fear and sympathy for him, but this had now turned into extreme fear.


    Mu Wanqing saw that all the people had left and looked at Mu Yue with a faint smile. The coldness in her eyes grew stronger, "What is Sister Yue talking about? Why didn''t I hear you clearly? "


    At this time, Mu Zhuang pulled his sister away, turned his head and said to Mu Wanqing, "Quickly, leave!"


    "Eh? What is elder brother doing? Don''t tell me you don''t want Wanqing to recover? "If there really is something on her body, it''ll be good for her to be treated quickly. If you let her go, how will she ever come out as a human from now on?"


    "Sister Yue, do you mean that I am not a human right now? So if I''m not human now, what am I? "I am not a human, and if you speak to me, then you are not a human either?" How many novels and TV series had Wanqing read? Naturally, she knew the dangers of these rumors, and looking at the way the siblings were acting today, it was obvious that someone was waiting for him at home. If she did not clarify this matter today, then she would not want her reputation anymore.


    Hmph, from today onwards, let the people of Mu Family know that you are not someone to be trifled with. When you do anything in the future, it would be best to think carefully about it.


    "No need for that. Dou Dou, let''s go back. Aren''t you hungry?" Would it be okay if Big Sis stewed some chicken for you? "


    Dou Dou was also a little scared, but he had seen how much his sister had changed in the past two days. He didn''t know why, but Dou Dou believed that his sister would be able to handle today''s matters, regardless of what it was.


    Mu Family, three Mu Family elders, along with the old lady Madame Zhou Mu Dalong, and an impatient master, "Why haven''t they returned yet? "If he still doesn''t come back, then I''ll go back first. What a waste of time!"


    "Master, master, wait a little longer, it''s almost time to come back. The two of us will be going out to look for them, please wait a little longer. No matter what, they are still our Mu Family''s children, don''t let anything really happen to them, it will be too late to regret by then."


    The Madame Zhou had a face full of worry, which made uncle Mu San and the Second Uncle nod in agreement.


    Third Uncle laughed and said, "Madame Zhou is a good person. It is their fortune that the Wanqing girl and her brother have an aunt like you."


    Second Uncle continued to speak, "That''s right, who can be as kind to a child without parents as Madame Zhou?"


    "Then I''m confused, why is Wanqing so skinny? It''s dark and small, and they work every day. On the other hand, your Yue girl looks just like those ladies in the town. " Sixth Granduncle disapproved at that time and spoke expressionlessly.


    She was like a pitiful little animal who had been abandoned. Every time they met, Sixth Granduncle would always give Wanqing a little bit of food, even though they were living in the countryside and their families were not very well off.


    However, Second Uncle Elder and Third Uncle were people who cared about their reputation. If they were not outsiders today, they would naturally not want their family''s humiliation to be made public, and would naturally praise Madame Zhou.


    After Mu Dalong heard Sixth Granduncle''s words, he lowered his head, not daring to look at anyone. When the old lady from the Mu Family heard these words, she immediately stood up and said to the Sixth Granduncle with an unpleasant expression, "Sixth Uncle, these words are as if we mistreated the little girl Wanqing. You have to understand, our family treat all our children the same, Wanqing the little girl, how did you end up like this by helping our family? Sixth Uncle, is it because you see that our family is doing well?


    "What are you saying? What does it have to do with me? Everyone can see what your family is doing, Wanqing, whether or not you suffered, everyone can see, how can you make things up? "


    "Sixth Granduncle, Sixth Granduncle, my mother did not mean that. You old man, quickly rest, Wanqing will be back soon, there are still matters to attend to!" At this time, Wanqing also walked into the courtyard, Mu Zhuang followed behind him with a face full of worry. At this time, she was thinking in her heart, if this master were to say that Wanqing''s body is not clean, then she must think of a method to help Wanqing escape this calamity. However, Mu Yue had a bright and beautiful smile on his face as he looked at the Madame Zhou and blinked his eyes lightly.


    "Wanqing, come over quickly and take a look. Aiya, you''ve caught a wild chicken again, it''s really amazing. However, Wanqing, before you got sick, you haven''t caught a single one. Hurry up and let the master take a look. Isn''t it because I''m feeling uncomfortable? "


    But today, Wanqing did not directly give it to her, and in Wanqing''s mind, she had already thought about using today''s matter to propose a division of families and take back the documents. Only then would she be able to have a better development, or else she would be bound by everything in the future.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" "I caught Dou Dou to eat this wild chicken. Dou Dou didn''t eat anything for a whole day yesterday, so I''m going to give him a good nourishment. I don''t need your help. I''ll take care of it myself later." Wanqing said with difficulty.


    After Wanqing finished speaking, the old lady was immediately unhappy. Without even needing Madame Zhou to say anything, she walked over and slapped him, "You unfilial thing, this wild chicken is something that you all can eat?"


    "Grandma, why did you hit me again? I didn''t do anything wrong! " If it was before, Wanqing would definitely have dodged this slap, but she had to endure it today. After all, the people here were all clan elders, and the weak were usually pitied during times of need.

 C5

    Wanqing who had been slapped had a wronged look on her face, her eyes were filled with tears, her weak and gentle appearance was completely different from before.


    In the eyes of Madame Zhou and the rest, the current Wanqing looked completely different from before. Mu Yue seemed to have seen a flash of vicious light in Mu Wanqing''s eyes, but when she wanted to see it again, there was nothing left.


    After these words were imprinted in Wanqing''s heart, his gaze returned to its previous softness. "This slap will come back sooner or later."


    Wanqing was slapped, and in front of so many clan elders, especially Sixth Granduncle, she was so shocked that his eyes were spitting fire, "Mu Family, are you not putting us in your eyes? To dare to beat Wanqing like this in front of us, how much suffering would Wanqing suffer from in the dark? Are you blatantly defying the clan rules? "


    Sixth Granduncle''s words made Old Madam Mu feel a little uncomfortable. Weren''t they already used to fighting? But now that she heard Wanqing''s words, she was naturally angry. Didn''t she just forget the clan rules? Her habit over the years had already made the old lady a little forget about herself. Furthermore, she was her own grandson and granddaughter, so she did not have much of a scruple.


    Seeing that the old lady could not take it anymore, Madame Zhou quickly went up to appease the situation, "Sixth Granduncle, look at what you have said, isn''t my mother angry? If it was anyone else, they would be angry, so, ah, this matter can''t be blamed on my mother, and furthermore, it''s for Wanqing to see today. If your body isn''t clean, then you should quickly take care of it, you can''t drag this entire clan down with you right? "


    At this time, Elder Second Uncle opened his mouth, "That''s true, let''s not talk about the matter of beating someone up or not, let''s first check whether Wanqing''s body is clean or not. This matter is very important to the clan, we will have to trouble the master."


    Third Uncle also walked two steps forward after hearing what Wanqing had said. She looked at him, who still had a wronged look in his eyes, and said softly, "Wanqing girl, don''t blame your grandmother for hitting you, if you take this thing back, the first thing you should have done was to give it to your grandmother. You made things wrong, alright? This is such a nice young lady''s house and she can even hunt. This is truly rare. "


    "Third grandfather, Wanqing is just a little girl, although it is grandmother who brought me up, that doesn''t mean that we should respect grandmother, but Dou Dou''s current body is really too small, a huge gap between her and other children of the same age. I didn''t want to help my little brother make up for it, so I thought that grandmother would love us kids the most, so she definitely wouldn''t take away my grandson''s food just because she ate a mouthful of it.


    The reason for my hunting skill is because Dou Dou''s body doesn''t have enough to eat every day when she grows up. How can her tiny body take such a huge amount of nourishment?


    Forget it, I''ll just dig up some wild herbs for you to eat today. "I''m sorry, but Big Sister was useless. Father and Mother left early, so Big Sister didn''t take good care of you ¡­"


    "Big sister, Dou Dou doesn''t matter. Dou Dou can grow a little slower. It doesn''t matter as long as grandma eats happily." Although Dou Dou was very skinny, she was very smart with her pair of black and white eyes.


    Dou Dou was naturally aware of how to cooperate with her sister, but these words were not a lie. It was really hard for Wanqing to listen to them.


    "That''s enough, I''m not going to listen to you two siblings today. Master, quickly check if my niece is clean or not." The Madame Zhou was anxious, scolding softly two times, and then looking at the master with an anxious gaze. She was waiting for the master to say that Wanqing''s body was not clean, and could not be cleaned up, then she would have enough of a reason to sink him.


    Mu Yue''s eyes were filled with excitement, looking forward to sinking Mu Wanqing into the pond. The master''s words back then were told to her by the Madame Zhou, and after so many years, she didn''t look like she was rich at all.


    This made Mu Yue feel especially uncomfortable. She had originally thought that it was Mu Wanqing who had blocked her path, but today, seeing the change in Wanqing, Mu Yue actually thought that the master had said something about Mu Wanqing all those years ago?


    If he did not kill Mu Wanqing, then this fortune would definitely be on him. When he thought about how he would be able to eat, drink, and dress properly in the future, he had an impulse to kill Mu Wanqing.


    "Right, right, Master, quickly let that girl have a look at him, and help me look at that brat as well. The two of them have the fate of their nemesis, quickly look and see, if this kind of person continues to stay, won''t it mean that our entire Mu Family will end as well?" Wanqing heard the old lady''s words, but she only felt that it was funny. Seriously, there was still someone in this world who used bad luck on him? What an eye-opener.


    Just now, Wanqing had already looked through everything on the so called Master''s table, it was nothing more than a few deceptive things, but there were two things that made Wanqing feel that this Master''s act was rather similar, at least they could fool these kind of people in the countryside.


    The master picked up the bowl of water on the table, prepared beforehand and sprinkled it on Wanqing''s body.


    After all, this was a rural and countryside place, and they still had a lot of faith in this kind of supernatural thing. Hence, they would not speak up until the Great Master had seen through Wanqing.


    Wanqing''s gaze swept across Madame Zhou, and she saw viciousness in Madame Zhou''s eyes. The corner of Wanqing''s mouth rose slightly, and his body wasn''t able to stand steadily, as she directly fell onto the bowl in the grandmaster''s hands, and threw the water in the bowl at Mu Yue. Even though Mu Yue''s reaction was very good, a large amount of it still stuck onto his body.


    "What are you doing?" He can''t even stand steadily, and his body must be dirty. Master, take a look! "


    Mu Yue cried out in shock and used her hands to shake the place where she was being washed away. Her face was filled with unhappiness and she sneered in her heart.


    Madame Zhou did not know how special the bowl of water was, but the master looked at Wanqing and with a troubled expression. After thinking for a while, he looked at Mu Yue and said, "Miss, do you want to go back and change?"


    When these words came out, everyone looked at the Master in shock. Although this was not a serious defense between men and women in the era, asking Huang Hua if she was going back to change was a bit too much.


    Other than Wanqing, Madame Zhou was the first to react. She immediately blocked in front of her daughter, looking warily at the Grandmaster. If this person didn''t ask for her help, she really would have slapped him.


    The Madame Zhou''s gaze made the Master feel troubled. It was impossible for him to speak the truth, and if she did not speak of it, what would she do if the girl was implicated? After thinking about it for a while, she decided not to say anything else.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he did not move at all. Soon enough, his face returned to the look of someone who had been wronged and terrified, "I, I did not do it on purpose. Cousin sister, you, do not hit me ah ¡­"


    That year, Wanqing''s parents and he had a close relationship with each other. After the two of them had left, she thought of bringing the two siblings over to her side for support, but was rejected by the people from the Mu Family. She said that she did not need to raise her own children yet.


    The first few years were pretty good, at least the two children could eat their fill. However, after that, no one knew what happened, but the two children actually didn''t have enough to eat or wear.


    "What did you say?" Your cousin won''t blame you. You were forced to do so, so it''s fine! " Mu Yue had a gentle smile on her face, but the depths of her eyes were filled with malice. Even though it had flashed by, Wanqing was able to see through it.


    "Hurry up!" The old lady couldn''t wait to rush him.


    "Wait a minute, Grandma, can you let me ask, what would happen if I really had dirt on me? "I, I''m scared ¡­" Wanqing''s eyes were filled with tears, looking at the pitiful and pitiful appearance.


    Third Uncle and Duke Second Uncle all felt their hearts ache. Such a good girl, hah, there was really nothing that could be done. If there really was something that was dirty on their bodies, leaving them behind would only be a disaster.


    Just as Wanqing finished speaking, everyone became quiet. The master thought for a moment, then said, "If there is dirt on your body, after this master has done what he wants, your body will start to burn."


    After the Great Master finished speaking, he immediately picked up the other brush on the table. He was no longer looking at Wanqing and the rest, but was similarly chanting something, writing and drawing on the table. Anyone who did not understand what he was drawing would not be able to tell, and only felt that it was mysterious.


    He only knew how to wait for time. The reason why he accidentally sprinkled the water on Mu Yue just now was because there was something wrong with the water. It was a type of liquid that was very similar to the modern liquid carbon disulfide, and carbon disulfide would ignite upon contact with the air.


    And this dish in the grandmaster''s bowl had to go through some waiting, then it had to be introduced to its nature before it would start burning. This grandmaster had some brains, and if he could come up with such an idea, who knew how much money he had swindled away.


    "Little demon, meeting this master today is the day you die. Old Lord Taishang is extremely anxious, and ¡­"


    After the Great Master said the word burn, he pointed the brush towards Wanqing''s body. Wanqing''s nose was very smart, in one go she could smell what was on the brush, it was a type of combustible thing. As long as it merged with the liquid that had just been scattered on her body, it would immediately combust.


    Wanqing had long since stealthily walked in front of Mu Yue, while Madame Zhou and the others were carefully observing what the master was doing, so no one noticed Wanqing''s actions, and when the brush was thrown towards Wanqing, Wanqing once again pretended that her legs had gone soft, and the brush landed on Mu Yue''s body, instantly igniting into flames.


    Mu Yue instantly cried out in fear, and Wanqing said this sentence in shock, "Cousin sister, so it''s actually something that''s dirty on your body? What do we do now? Do I have to burn you directly? "

 C6

    This sudden turn of events caught everyone off guard. After Wanqing said this, she quickly walked to Dou Dou''s side and whispered a few words into her ear. Then, she saw Dou Dou turned around and ran off.


    She had already thought that if she could use today''s matter to divide her family, then that would be the beginning of a good life for her. If she really could accomplish this, then she would truly have to thank Madame Zhou for this matter.


    When Mu Dalong saw this, he quickly went to get some water and threw it towards Mu Yue. This flame that was not very big had been extinguished on Mu Yue''s body, but Mu Yue was already in a sorry state, with her hair in a mess, and her delicate face was covered in sweat, making him look extremely cold.


    "What''s going on? How could this be? " Mu Yue was so angry that she immediately shouted out loud. The Madame Zhou heartbroken pulled Mu Yue up and took off a coat on her body, then she turned her head and looked coldly at Mu Wanqing. "What happened to you? What are you hiding from? "If you don''t say it, how did Yue Er become like this?"


    "Aunt, I didn''t mean to say that. It''s just a sprained ankle. Besides, my cousin was on fire because of master''s words. Could it be that my cousin has something dirty on her?"


    "Little hoof, what are you talking about?" The old lady was angry and stepped forward to give Wanqing another slap, but now that the matter had been resolved, would Wanqing still be able to stand still in her original spot and allow her to hit him? Seeing that the old lady''s palm was about to hit him, Wanqing dodged backwards, pretending to be afraid, causing the old lady''s palm to hit him directly.


    "You Cheap Girl, how dare you dodge?" The old lady, who had staggered a few steps to stabilize herself, was filled with rage. She looked like a ferocious beast that was about to devour someone.


    Wanqing''s face had a look of fear, and she said softly, "Grandma, you mean that even if you want to beat me to death, I shouldn''t be able to dodge? "But Grandmother, I''m scared. The wounds on my body haven''t healed yet, and they''re even worse now. It hurts ¡­"


    Wound on injury, pain? As he said that, everyone present seemed to have heard wrongly. Sixth Granduncle frowned at the old lady, as if he was about to eat everyone up.


    Second Uncle Elder and Third Uncle never thought that Wanqing would actually beat his up so often, but when they heard that he was still able to eat his fill, and had only been away from home for half a year, yet he was treated like this? It really made the two of them regret coming over today.


    The Great Master had already seen that Wanqing was not a simple girl. She had dodged her attacks twice, and with just a glance, she knew that she had seen through her little trick.


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, the doubt in Madame Zhou''s heart deepened. It had to be known that before death, Wanqing would never refute the old lady''s words, and even more so, would not avoid her words when she was being beaten up.


    Mu Yue was even more infuriated when she saw this. "Mu Wanqing, your body must be dirty. Your temperament has changed greatly, how do you look like my little sister Wanqing?"


    Mu Yue''s words made Wanqing frown, but the soft and clear voice continued, "Cousin, why are you saying that I have unclean things on me? Wasn''t it my cousin who was burned? Master, you said that you will start a fire if there is something unclean, right Master? "


    The master was so questioned that he did not know how to reply. He looked at Madame Zhou with a questioning gaze.


    "Master, did you say something wrong? Why is there dirt on Yue Er''s body? " Madame Zhou asked this question because she wanted Master to beat her own mouth. Wanqing wanted to laugh when she heard her.


    Hearing Madame Zhou''s words, the Master was so angry that her entire body was hurting, she would never accept such words, if she accepted, then how would she be able to stay in the underworld? Hmph, whatever happened today, it was not his fault, it was all requested by the Madame Zhou, and just now when he secretly looked at Wanqing''s face, she realised that Wanqing''s face was strange, but no matter how strange it was, she could not say it out, so she could only blame herself for being inexperienced.


    The fire on your body means that there''s something unclean, but your little girl''s body is rather clean. As for your daughter, although her body is on fire, the flames on her are not high, and the dirty things on her body have been burnt to death.


    The Master pointed at Wanqing and said sshe had a clean body, then pointed at Mu Yue and said he had burnt off all the filth on his body. In reality, she was already helping the Madame Zhou get down the stairs, but some people did not appreciate her help.


    What the Master had said was within Wanqing''s expectations, but it was outside the Madame Zhou and the old lady''s expectations, causing the three clan elders to be even more shocked. Naturally, Mu Dalong and Mu Zhuang had no meaning, but because Wanqing didn''t have those so-called dirty things on him, the huge stone in their hearts dropped with a clatter to the ground, "It''s good that Wanqing is fine."


    After all, even if Mu Yue hurt others and hurt himself, with his mother''s protection, nothing bad would happen to him. However, Wanqing was different, she had seen this kind of thing too many times since she was young.


    Mu Zhuang had heard the reason why his mother and sister were against Wanqing before, and he felt pity for Wanqing. Why did he have to live in such a family? But what could he do? I can only endure it, can''t I? When Mu Zhuang thought about this, his heart ached even more.


    After Madame Zhou heard this, she released Mu Yue''s hand and walked forward to point at Wanqing, and said, "Master, are you blind? It is clear that there is something wrong with Wanqing, how can you speak lies with your eyes open? "


    "Could it be that since Wanqing doesn''t have any filth on him, Eldest Aunt is not happy with her words? That aunt''s meaning was that regardless of whether Wanqing had any dirty things on him, she would make the Master lie and say that there was dirt on my body? "Then aunt wants me to die?" Wanqing''s voice was still soft but it was very clear and everyone present could hear her clearly.


    When these words entered everyone''s ears, then looking at Mu Yue''s miserable state and the words that the Master said just now, she really wanted to be framed. Hearing this, Madame Zhou felt a little guilty, but she still looked at Wanqing and asked, "Wanqing girl, what are you saying? Aunt, aren''t you worried about me? "You weren''t feeling well recently. When we saw your grandma and I when you got so sick, we both felt our hearts ache. Isn''t it just for your own good that Eldest Uncle''s mother said that?"


    "What''s going on with your family? "Wu, wu, wu. What happened?" Village Head''s voice sounded at the Mu Family entrance, causing Madame Zhou and the Old Granny to frown. Why was Village Head here? The matters of his own clan could originally be resolved by his own clan. If this was done with Village Head''s presence, then there were many things that could not be done too obviously.


    "Why is Village Head here?" Mu Dalong quickly went up to greet Village Head. After all, the old man wasn''t at home, so the two women and the two women couldn''t call for guests. As a junior, Mu Zhuang naturally could not speak as well.


    Zhang Hongyang shook his hand slightly, then pulled Dou Dou''s hand and walked into the courtyard. He looked at the large family of people, as well as the three clan elders from Mu Family, and spoke again, "Dou Dou said that your family was going to wrongly accuse his sister of having dirt on her, what''s going on? "How can such a huge matter be unjustified?"


    When Wanqing saw Village Head coming over, she hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Uncle Village Head, it''s really embarrassing for you to come here. Uncle Village Head''s aunt did indeed say something dirty about me just now, but the master clearly said it before, people who have dirty things on them will get into a fire because of cousin''s dirty things. But Aunt said that there''s dirty stuff on my body, so Wanqing is innocent."


    "Shut up, the master was clearly talking about you just now. And now you say that it''s your cousin? Little Cheap Girl, what exactly do you want to do? And even alarmed Village Head? " Because of Village Head''s arrival, the old lady could naturally not say anymore fierce words. However, the expression on her face was already extremely unsightly.


    Madame Zhou clenched her fists even harder, wishing that she could step forward and tear Wanqing''s face apart. If she could bear with the filth on Mu Yue''s body today, then her reputation would definitely not be good from today onwards. Her daughter''s reputation was not good, and it would be difficult for her to arrange a marriage, let alone that person from back then who said that one of her Mu Family daughters had a great fortune.


    No, no matter what, we must make Mu Wanqing the one who has the filth on his body, there must not be any blemishes on Yue Er''s body.


    "Village Head, it''s not like that, the Master said it earlier, it''s because Mu Wanqing has some filth on her, and Yue''er''s body was on fire, it''s also because Wanqing dodged the little girl, that''s why she became like this. It''s Wanqing who framed her own older cousin, so this must be Wanqing''s scheme."


    "Eldest Uncle''s mother, I''m just a sixteen year old girl, how could I have such deep thoughts? Could it be that Eldest Aunt still wants to say that there''s dirt on my body in front of Uncle Village Head?


    But, but the master has already said, no matter what the reason is, if there''s a fire on my body, then there''s a dirty thing on me. Then, the reality is that there''s no fire on my body, but my cousin is on fire.


    "What exactly is going on? "In such a good day, why did you make such a dirty thing out of your body?"


    Zhang Hongyang was an upright man, and would never do something as simple as a fact because of someone''s relationship. When Dou Dou came to look for him, she told him about Wanqing being beaten to death by the old lady of the Mu Family a few days ago, which infuriated him, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable. Furthermore, with the current situation of the Mu Family, with the three clan elders present, it was clear at a glance.


    As expected, just as Wanqing finished speaking, Madame Zhou was so angry that she wanted to beat him up, but she was stopped by Mu Zhuang, "Mother, today''s matter is already rather chaotic, why don''t we all go back. I haven''t changed my clothes yet!"


    "Go back? Go back to what? It just so happens that Village Head is here today, so we need to make this matter clear. "


    After Madame Zhou finished speaking, she glared at Wanqing, then looked at the great master. She had already agreed that as long as she could do as she said, she would pay Wanqing 10 taels of silver. If she did not say it, she would not let him leave like this. She must let him put Wanqing''s hat on.


    "Master, didn''t you already see it when you first started? Even if Wanqing failed momentarily, it didn''t mean that the situation was bad. I had already seen clearly that there was something wrong with Wanqing a few days ago, she knew that Wanqing''s personality had greatly changed. It was completely different from before, could it be that it wasn''t because she was unclean? "Master has just said that my Yue Er''s body is tainted because of a wrong hand. How is that possible?"


    Why did you frame me like that?" I''m your cousin? Little Sister Yanqing, why did you do this to me? "Wuu!" Mu Yue''s pitiful appearance made one want to tear the fake face to shreds.


    Wanqing sneered in her heart, with a look of grievance on her face, "Could it be that even though aunt and cousin think that Wanqing is going to die, they still can''t change her personality? "Then I will just follow aunt''s wishes and die!"

 C7

    Wanqing''s words made the Madame Zhou angry, Mu Dalong also frowned as he looked at Wanqing and said, "Wanqing, what are you saying? Your aunt is doing it for your own good too. "


    "Uncle, are your words not funny?" Today, all the Village Head Clan Elders are here, didn''t Uncle hear what the Master said just now clearly? Or did Uncle not know that I was almost beaten to death by Grandma a few days ago? Does uncle not know what Eldest Uncle did today? Could it be that I can''t seek justice for myself? If that''s the case, then who would still dare to stay in our Anyi Village? Where is the national law? "


    Her voice was clear, neither servile nor overbearing, and her eyes shone with a bright light. This caused Village Head and the Sixth Granduncle to praise in their hearts that Wanqing had done the right thing, if a person was not living for their own sake when they were on the verge of death, how could they continue to live? She still had a little brother under him, and for Dou Dou, Wanqing had to become strong.


    Wanqing''s words made Mu Dalong feel guilty, and she actually didn''t know how to reply. The Madame Zhou angrily grabbed Mu Yue''s hand, directly walked in front of Wanqing, and said while looking at him coldly, "Master just said that you have dirt on your body, and then, in order to not have such a dirty name on your body, you framed your own older cousin. Am I right? Ah? And Master, Master, did you just say that Wanqing has dirt on him? "


    Madame Zhou''s words made Wanqing want to laugh, and it filled the master''s heart with anger. Just as she was about to speak, Wanqing took a step ahead of him.


    "Aunty, seriously, Master said before that there was a fire on the body, but there was dirt on the body. My cousin had dirt on her and there was fire! Master also said that the dirt on my cousin''s body was burnt away, and now there''s no one left to talk about. Why do you still want to talk about this?" Could it be that Eldest Aunt wanted to pour this dirty water on Wanqing''s body in front of everyone''s eyes? Or could it be that the reason why Eldest Aunt invited the great master here today, was to give Wanqing a hat that has dirt on it? "


    Village Head looked at the few clan elders and asked coldly, "Did you guys hear what happened just now?"


    The old lady spoke first, "So what? Wanqing, this girl is not right, everyone has seen her for the past two days, so how can you say that it is not right? "


    "Enough, you Mu Family people are really sick. I''ve already told you who''s on fire and who''s dirty. No matter what you guys decide, pay me ten silver coins. This master is busy!"


    Madame Zhou was so angry that she almost died, just as she was about to speak, she heard Wanqing say in shock, "Master, why is your price so high? "I heard that the price is less than one tael of silver. Why did you increase it by ten times?"


    "Hmph, Madame Zhou said that we can''t lose even a single silver coin." Everyone could almost hear what the Master had said, even the Old Granny could roughly hear it. Madame Zhou''s face turned red and then white, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    Mu Yue hid behind Madame Zhou, her fists tightly clenched until her knuckles were white, at this moment, she already knew that Mu Wanqing had indeed changed, it looked like she would not be able to do anything to her today, she could only think of a way, in any case, it was under the same roof, it would be easy for her to take care of Wanqing later, after all, she had previously suppressed Wanqing like a crumbling straw, and with her last kick, she would be able to crush him to death.


    The Madame Zhou had agreed on ten taels of silver, but now that the Master had said it, it was no more than a threat to Madame Zhou. If she did not take out ten taels of silver, she would spill everything out, even though everyone knew about it due to Wanqing''s words.


    Madame Zhou didn''t have any other choice. Under the old lady''s shock and the master''s pressure, she went into the house and took out 10 taels of silver, giving it to the master unwillingly.


    The Master took the silver and walked in front of Wanqing, then looked at Wanqing seriously. He frowned and said, "Little girl, if you don''t die from a great tribulation, you will definitely have good fortune. However, you must be careful, since you do not have a human heart."


    Master''s words made Wanqing suspicious, but it was as if he was well aware of it. In the end, he smiled and thanked Master, "Thank you Master, I will definitely be careful of those villains."


    Small man, who is the small man? Mu Yue was so angry that she directly went into her own room to change her clothes. On the other hand, Mu Zhuang was happy to stand behind Wanqing to be happy for him.


    Mu Dalong frowned as he looked at Wanqing''s current appearance. He felt a little unfamiliar, as if he had never really known him before. The old lady was so angry that he wanted to go up and give Wanqing another two slaps.


    Dou Dou was now holding Village Head''s hand and said, "Uncle Village Head, come quickly, I''ll show you where Big Sister and I live." These words were all taught to him by Wanqing previously, and it just so happened that he could say it now.


    As he said that, he pulled Village Head and walked towards the woodshed. Madame Zhou''s head hurt even more when he saw that, and the three uncles were also confused as to what Dou Dou was trying to do.


    Mu Zhuang on the other hand, was thinking about something. He thought that if he could let Village Head see the situation between Wanqing and his sister, he could at least help Wanqing out, and upon thinking about that, Mu Zhuang hurriedly reached out his hand to stop the Madame Zhou that was about to go as well. "Mother, did little sister have something that she needed you for just now?"


    "What is it? What could she do? "Get up." The Madame Zhou roared at Mu Zhuang, and directly pulled him aside, then quickly chased after the direction of the woodshed, but it was too late. Village Head had already seen everything, and now, a furious Village Head walked out with a face, holding onto Dou Dou''s hand with a trembling.


    "The three clan elders of the Mu Family Hall, come over and take a look. Is this where their Mu Family s belong to? "What''s the difference between living quarters and a kennel?"


    Village Head roared, the three clan elders had doubtful looks on their faces, looking at each other, they looked as though they wanted to see what was going on inside the woodshed.


    Madame Zhou knew that she could no longer hide this matter, and did not know how to deal with it. Could it be that Wanqing and the others like to stay in the woodshed themselves? She didn''t even believe those words.


    The old lady had also realized why Dou Dou was pulling Village Head over, she immediately turned into an angry tigress and quickly took two steps towards Dou Dou, raising her hand to attack. Wanqing''s pupils contracted slightly, wanting to stop the old lady, but out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Village Head''s furious gaze, and after thinking for a while, she stopped in her tracks and watched the old lady head in Dou Dou''s direction.


    Indeed, the old lady had raised her hand in anger, and was about to hit him, but was stopped by Village Head.


    "Village Head? What are you doing? I want to teach my grandson a lesson.


    "Hmph, if you want to control your own grandson, naturally, I don''t care, but right now, it''s not just you meddling in your own grandson''s business, but it''s also a matter of our village''s reputation, don''t you think that I, as Village Head, shouldn''t care?"


    While they were speaking, the clan elders had already come out, with faces full of anger, especially Sixth Granduncle, who looked like he had eaten gunpowder.


    "Mu Family, is this how you treat your son from the Second Son? Let them sleep in the woodshed? Look at that, there isn''t even a bed, and even the blankets are extremely hard. There isn''t even a change of clothes, do you want the two of them to directly die? Ah? Our Mu Family Palace Shrine does not allow this kind of thing to happen, so you must give us an explanation, or else today you will go to the ancestral hall to kneel. "


    "Sixth Uncle, what do you mean by that?" I''m already a lot of people, and you want me to kneel in the ancestral hall? Isn''t what Sixth Uncle said a bit too harsh? What''s wrong with letting them sleep in the woodshed? If I didn''t directly take their lives, then that would be benevolent. To be able to give them a place to live is already pretty good, what is it? Sixth Uncle, do you mean that the clan has already started managing our matters? "


    As the old lady spoke, her body trembled in anger, and her wrinkled face became as wrinkled as a dried up field.


    Madame Zhou stepped forward to support the old lady, afraid that she would pass out from this matter, it would not be worth it. No matter what, she had to let the old lady force Wanqing to her death.


    "Sixth Granduncle''s words are a bit serious. No matter what, Wanqing and her sister are both children of our Mu Family. So, this is all our family''s business, the clan elders have worked hard, and today they are also quite tired, let''s go back now! " Madame Zhou once again sent out the order to expel the guest.


    "Mu Dalong, is your wife deaf? Just a moment ago, this matter is already a matter of our entire village. Since your wife said this, could it be that she wants to oppose this Village Head? " Zhang Hongyang had always been holding onto Dou Dou Dou''s hand, and when he felt Dou Dou''s body slightly trembling, Zhang Hong Yang''s heart was filled with anger. No matter what, he would help Wanqing and her sister to get back what they deserved.


    "I''m sorry Village Head, I, I..." Mu Dalong really did not know what to say, and stammered, but he looked at Madame Zhou.


    Zhang Hongyang looked at Mu Dalong coldly, and knew that he was useless, he snorted at Mu Zhuang, "Your father is useless, you are the only man left in your home with Mu Family. You shall be the one to decide what to do next."


    Without waiting for Mu Zhuang to say anything, the old lady revealed his might again, "Village Head, what exactly do you mean?" The old lady frowned and he became even angrier when he heard this. Madame Zhou pulled on the old lady''s hand and whispered, "Mother, don''t say anymore, let them go today. That''s Village Head and the clan elder, mother!"


    The Madame Zhou''s words finally made the old lady a little surprised. That''s right, everyone here were Village Head and the clan elder, how could the old lady have forgotten that she was a woman?


    "Mu Family, have you forgotten your own identity? Or could it be that your Mu Family is already up to you? " Second Uncle Lord finally opened his mouth to speak. Today, he regretted coming over.


    The Third Master harrumphed coldly. Even though he didn''t say anything, the pressure he felt was already not small.


    "My ancestors'' grandfathers, Uncle Village Head, you have all seen my brother''s and my life. Ever since father and mother left, our lives got worse and worse.


    However, grandpa is often away from home and I''m just a girl. There''s really no way for me to disobey him. My little brother is still young, but now is the time for him to grow up.


    I do not want my brother to continue living like this, he is my parents'' hope, as my eldest sister, I must raise my brother well, but if I am still living at home, then this idea cannot be realized, so Wanqing has a larger idea, I want to split the family between them, I wish all of you ancestors and Uncle Village Head can take charge of me. "

 C8

    Wanqing''s words caused everyone to be shocked. Village Head never thought that Wanqing would actually want to divide the family by herself. It wasn''t that he wasn''t willing to help, but rather Wanqing, a girl and her little brother.


    The three clan elders also looked at Wanru in shock, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. However, Sixth Granduncle''s gaze slowly turned into approval as he gently nodded his head.


    Mu Zhuang and Mu Dalong seemed to not understand what he meant, as they looked at Wanqing with eyes full of disbelief.


    After Madame Zhou and the Old Granny looked at each other, they could see the viciousness in each other''s eyes.


    Madame Zhou had originally wanted to divide Wanqing up, so she would have the chance to think of a way to deal with Wanqing. After all, she was someone who had already gone out on her own, and would not have anything to do with Mu Family even if he lived or died. But now, she didn''t want her to go out and do it on her own, because now that she knew of Wanqing''s power, if she went out on her own, it would be impossible for her to torture him again. With such a good chance to let his daughter repair her wounds, and to be able to slave Wanqing, both would be perfect.


    Furthermore, if he gave her a change, she would use her mother''s name. This way, she wouldn''t be considered as a person with Mu Family, and in the future, she would be able to allow her to live a few days of leisure. But the old lady did not expect that in the future, not only had she not lived a peaceful life, but she would also put herself in a deep abyss of suffering.


    Village Head turned around and looked at everyone. Only then did everyone stop talking, however, the gazes that were watching the commotion did not stop at all.


    The Madame Zhou was anxious and did not care if she was right or wrong, and directly spoke to Wanqing who was standing beside Village Head, "You little brat, you want to be the one to split the family? Do you want our Mu Family to be laughed at? Ah? Besides, aren''t you afraid of being poked in the spine by others? Don''t you know that parents don''t split up? Furthermore, a little girl like you bringing along a child, are you going to die just by going out? "


    "There''s no need for Eldest Uncle and Madam to worry. Whether I can lead my little brother out and live a good life or not is my problem, and whether I can be rubbed by others is none of your business. Moreover, you said that my parents are not separated, so Eldest Uncle and Mother told me, where are my parents?" They had already been dead for so many years, why would they want them to bring up the branch family from below? It was their eldest aunt who let them know that their children slept soundly every day, woke up earlier than the chickens, slept later than the dogs, and dressed worse than a beggar. Also, if Eldest Uncle and Aunt say that taking little brother out to eat is courting death, then staying in Mu Family isn''t courting death? I want to say that it would be faster to die if you were to stay in Mu Family. "


    At this time, Wanqing did not care about everything the Madame Zhou said nor did she care about the gazes of everyone around him. Today, she was going to let everyone know what kind of life she and her sister were leading, and she was going to let everyone know how wronged they were feeling.


    Before Madame Zhou even had the chance to reply to Wanqing''s words, the old lady had already exploded. She glared at Wanqing in anger, "You Cheap Girl, what do you mean by not eating, wearing and sleeping well? What parents are not here? Do you think my grandmother is dead? [You dare to talk big now, but you really don''t dare to do anything to me, do you?] This every day, it''s really too good for you two siblings, and it even leaves you with a chance to live. Good, good, you want to split up your family, don''t you? Then, you can go clean your pockets, and even return your surname to us with Mu Family. "


    Even the Madame Zhou did not expect things to turn out like this. Luckily, Madame Zhou had a quick mind, after hearing the Old Granny say that Mu Wanqing could not use her family name, she suddenly thought in her heart, if Mu Wanqing''s surname was no longer the Mu, then her own daughter would be the only Mu Family lady, isn''t that so good? So what if we can''t eat anything delicious? Solved the biggest problem, that was the biggest benefit.


    "But can the elders agree to having a clean body?" Mother, what are you talking about? Even if Wanqing and Wanqing did not represent the Second Branch to help us with our Mu Family for so many years, and did not earn any money, isn''t it a little inappropriate for them to go out like this? "


    Madame Zhou''s words were very skillful, it meant that Wanqing and Yue Yang did not contribute to the family, and had shown understanding and understanding towards him. It was just that she understood the old lady too well, as long as she spoke those words, she would definitely kick him out.


    Wanqing looked at Madame Zhou with a cold smile, the depths of her eyes flashed with light as she turned around to look at the clan elders and Village Head, "Uncle Village Head, my ancestors'' grandfather, since grandmother wants to wash my brother and I off from the clan, I have no objections, and Dou Dou does not have any objections. However, I want to make it clear in the branch family''s documents that from today onwards, Dou Dou and I will not have any relationship with Mu Family.


    Everyone says that if mother dies, the marriage will be annulled. Since Grandma and I have not been cared for for for so many years, I would ask Grandma Village Head to help us take responsibility so that we can break off our relationship. In the future, we won''t have anything to do with each other even if we die. "


    "Little Wanqing, don''t be rash, no matter what, you can''t split up the family. If you and your brother were to split up, how would you live?" Second Uncle Elder was the first to speak, his face showing sympathy, but his words were a bit against his own will, because if news of this matter of making two people, who had no chance of survival, leave their homes, what would happen to their future reputation as Mu Family?


    Although the Third Master did not say anything, he still looked like he wanted to, but Sixth Granduncle was in favour of Wanqing''s words, "What''s wrong with that? Qing Er and Dou Dou will be able to live in my house from now on, hmph, I''ll take care of the two of them, but I definitely can''t leave my house in close proximity. With Mu Family, your second house won''t have anything, right?


    The old lady wanted to say something, but Village Head spoke out, "Hmph, from Mu Family, are you trying to force me to death? Wasn''t it all because of you that Wanqing was able to say such words today? You want them to go out clean? This is unprecedented in our Anyi Village. "


    "Then our Mu Family will do this, and we will do as she says. We will ask the Village Head Clan Elders to be our witnesses." The old lady said coldly.


    Village Head frowned, "Does your family have the final say on this matter? Mu Dalong, your father is not at home, so it is up to you to decide now, don''t tell me you think so too? "


    Village Head turned around to look at Mu Dalong, only to see that Mu Dalong''s face was filled with hesitation, as if he was not going to make a decision at all.


    Mu Zhuang was still anxious at this moment, but he was still a junior after all. With his parents and grandmother present, he really couldn''t make any decisions.


    Wanqing looked at Village Head with a respectful smile on her face, and said, "Uncle Village Head, thank you for thinking for us siblings, but if we stay, we really don''t know when we will die. Just a few days ago, because of a small matter, I was almost killed by Grandma, no, I was sick.


    Wanqing''s words were very skillful, telling them that the old lady wanted to beat him half to death and then say that she was sick. Anyone could hear her words, it was just giving Old Lady Mu some face, but it made Village Head and the elder of the clan shocked again, and the crowd of commoners also did not dare to believe it. Those who knew about Mu Family often mistreated Wanqing and his sister, but they never thought that they would actually end up in such a dangerous situation.


    The old lady did not expect that Wanqing would say such a thing. As the saying goes, a family is not allowed to show their infamy, and this was not even considered a branch family. Wanqing actually did not place her in her eyes, what was wrong with that?


    She must have a good memory before Wanqing leaves. The old lady thought about this and walked towards Wanqing again. She raised her hand to hit him, but was stopped by Dou Dou.


    Grandma, you don''t want to hit sister anymore, sister has scars all over her body and has not recovered from her new injuries. If grandma does hit again, sister will die because of you, wuu wuu, grandmother is begging you, please don''t hit sister anymore, sister and I don''t have money, if sister dies, aunt has said it, not even a straw mat will be given to you, and Dou Dou is afraid that you won''t be able to find sister anymore. Grandma, please don''t hit sister, wuu ¡­


    Hearing this, Village Head frowned, with a look of anger on his face. But no matter what, this was a matter of someone else''s house, no matter how angry they are, they cannot do anything to someone else without truly hurting the reputation of the village.


    The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She stood on the spot and pointed at Dou Dou Qi, annoyed to death. Madame Zhou was also angry, but she still rushed over to help the old lady, not letting her be angered by herself.


    "Wanqing girl, have you really thought it through? From then on, it has nothing to do with the two families anymore? " Village Head slowed down his breath and said.


    "Un, Uncle Village Head. I''ve thought it through, so I''ll ask uncle Village Head to write me a contract book, and I''ll even ask you three grandfathers to be my witnesses. From now on, I have nothing to do with Mu Family and my maternal grandma''s family."


    At first, the old lady didn''t want to help guarantee anything to her grandma''s family, but when she thought back to how their grandma''s family knew about their situation and no one came out to help them, this meant that the family had also given up on them. Since that was the case, it didn''t matter if she helped them make a promise.


    Furthermore, it was written that in the future, Wanqing and Dou Dou would not be accompanied by anyone''s surname and their lives would not be related to anyone. No matter whether it was the life they lived or not, no one was allowed to disturb them for any reason, and even if it was silver, it would not have one or two silver taels on it.


    This kind of contract was the best for Wanqing and Yue Shuang, and it was also because of this contract that Wanqing would have to find trouble with them in the future. Only this way would she be able to prevent many things from happening, and it would allow Wanqing to completely ignore Mu Family and anyone else from her maternal grandma''s house.


    If there are no problems, you guys can sign the contract now. If there are any Mu Family s, take out the documents of Wanqing and Dou Dou. I will bring them to town and move their accounts out immediately.


    He didn''t know why, but Village Head had the kind of misconception that Wanqing would definitely shock everyone in the future, and that it was that kind of heaven-defying surprise.


    Under the witness of the three clan elders and with Village Head''s fairness, the old lady allowed Mu Dalong to press his hand into the seal, and kept the contract book that belonged to his. When Madame Zhou saw this, she gently let out a breath of air, but her heart, which should have been relaxed, suddenly started to panic. Even if she could eat meat in the future, would the old man still not believe that Wanqing would not recognize him when she returns? At that time, if he were to use other methods, what could Wanqing do?


    "Here you are, this is a document. From today onwards, get these two siblings out of our line of sight and don''t let me see them again." The Old Granny went into the house and brought out the documents, which she threw in front of Wanqing. Wanqing did not care about it anymore, and happily picked up the documents as she consoled himself, "Un, splitting the family isn''t too difficult, in the future, I will be the one in charge of my life."

 C9

    The happiest person in the house was Dou Dou, the child''s heart wished most that no one would hit him, but Dou Dou remembered that she would be beaten up almost every day, and even had to watch her sister suffer. At such a young age, he felt very uncomfortable, and wished that he could grow up right away, so that he could protect his sister and not let anyone bully his sister.


    "Uncle Village Head, can you help me and my sister settle the formalities now? I''m afraid that grandmother will regret it later." Dou Dou''s words angered the old lady even more. She raised her hand to hit Dou Dou''s body, but before she could do so, her hand was caught by a slender hand. It was so strong that she couldn''t pull it back.


    "What is grandmother Mu Family doing? From now on, no one has the qualifications to hit my little brother, if not my older sister will definitely not sit by and do nothing. Grandmother Mu Family, please take care of yourself, you don''t need to rely on your seniority to show off! " Wanqing''s words made the old lady extremely angry. Seeing this, the Madame Zhou directly looked at the elder and Village Head and said.


    "My three uncles, Village Head, look at this girl, she has only just been separated from our family, and is not putting us Mu Family in her eyes, not even our granny recognizes her, so how can such a person stay within our Anyi Village? It would be better to chase them out, and not ruin the atmosphere in our village! " Madame Zhou''s face was filled with thoughts about Anyi Village, but anyone who knew better would know that Madame Zhou''s thoughts were to chase away Wanqing and her sister, and it would be best if they did not appear in front of them even if they were to die.


    How could Wanqing allow her to do as she pleased? Just as the Madame Zhou''s words fell, Wanqing opened her mouth and said, "I am a person who is a big sister. Since there are no parents on this board, I naturally have to become stronger, so that I can''t let my little brother be bullied. Then what''s the difference between this and having no branch family? What I want is a normal life, now that we are separated, we are just two families. Grandma Mu wants to hit my brother, but I just don''t want to stop her. Or could it be that the people from our Anyi Village need to endure and swallow their anger when facing such a situation? Wouldn''t he be bullied by a lot of other villages? "


    "That''s right, Madame Zhou, what you said angered us. We, the neighbors, have all witnessed the life of the lass in the Qing Dynasty, and now that the two of them have nothing to do with your Mu Family, the Old Mrs Mu still wants to beat them up. Do you think that they will allow you to beat and scold them like before?"


    "Isn''t that so? Madame Zhou, since you have already expelled her, do it well. Otherwise, who would dare to split up their family in the future? "


    "That''s right, Madame Zhou, if you want your Mu Family people to take the place of our Anyi Village, then wouldn''t we have to suffer grievances? You think that other villages can come here and show off their prowess? "


    The surrounding citizens started to talk, to the point where Madame Zhou felt her face was burning, as if someone had slapped him twice. The old lady did not care about that and looked towards the person who had opened her mouth angrily, "Is everyone of you free? What has our family''s business got to do with you? "You always know how to be careless. Let me tell you, if you dare to say another word of ''no'' in our family, let me hear it. Don''t even say that I''ve ripped your mouths to shreds, every single one of you is a shameless master. You can''t even see the good of others ¡­"


    The fact that and his sister had stepped out of the courtyard today has nothing to do with you two. From today onwards, if you dare to lay your feet on them again, don''t worry about me, Village Head, trying to fix you up. " Zhang Hongyang''s face turned cold, the words he said were filled with authority. After he finished speaking, he pulled Dou Dou''s hand and turned to leave. After Wanqing bowed to the three clan elders, she followed behind them.


    Seeing that the three of them had left, Sixth Granduncle was still angry at himself, so he simply snorted and turned to leave. Seeing that the people from Mu Family had left, Second Uncle Duke and Third Uncle also shook their heads, and then also left one after the other.


    "Wanqing, from today onwards, you have no surname. Let''s see how you propose this marriage, from today onwards, your reputation will be ruined. A woman with rich Mu Family and a noble body can only be my daughter''s!"


    Mu Zhuang looked at Wanqing''s departing back as if he had thought of something. After thinking about it for a while, he still shook his head lightly and was pulled down the stairs by Mu Dalong.


    Mu Yue listened to the voice coming from inside the room, and she looked extremely pleased, "Hmph, Mu Wanqing, from today onwards, you will not be our Mu Family''s daughter. I want to see what else you can do. "Hmph. When I become a rich person, I will make you kneel at my feet. You will have already avenged the humiliation I have suffered today."


    At the entrance of Anyi Village, Old Man Mu and the others returned to the village in a rented oxcart. In addition to Old Man Mu, there was also a man and a woman, who were carrying a child in each of their arms, the man looked very similar to Old Mu, but much younger, two adults, the clothes the two children were wearing were very worn and patched, their hair was messy, as if they were beggars on the streets, but his eyes still had a shrewd look in them as they looked around at their surroundings, who knew what he was thinking?


    Wanqing and Village Head were sitting inside the carriage, the one driving the carriage was Village Head''s eldest son, because Old Man Mu was not at home all year round, naturally, he was not familiar with it. When the carriage stopped, Old Man Mu was curious, where was Village Head''s son driving the carriage to? He thought that it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t ask.


    Old Mu''s eyes looked at the two of them hugging the child from time to time. His face was filled with melancholy and a smile, and from time to time, he was at a loss. Who knew what he was thinking about?


    "Hai Yang, after so many years, your father and mother have treated you badly and caused your family to suffer outside!" Old Mu was the first to speak, breaking the silence of the ox-cart.


    "Father, why are you talking about this?" From today onwards, our family will be living a good life together. I have forgotten about the matters of my childhood. I will not blame Father and Mother. Mu Dahai''s face carried a comforting expression, he looked at Old Mu and said softly, the words he asked also carried concern, but the scheming deep within his eyes flashed past, causing no one to notice.


    Your brother''s family is also a pair of children. Your eldest sister-in-law, Madame Zhou, is currently helping your mother with the family affairs, your brother is working with the big guy, and Father has been working outside for so many years, just in hopes that he would find you one day and let me grow old. I had to find you, and bring back such a granddaughter of mine.


    When Mu Dahai heard this, he quickly analyzed the current situation of the Mu Family family in his mind. Because he had lost them early when he was young, he naturally had a vague memory of the situation at home.


    Now that the second brother and his wife were dead, and the mother was working outside, and the eldest sister-in-law was taking care of the family''s affairs, then the current form of Mu Family could be said to be the responsibility of the eldest family. Father was not at home all year round, and mother was a woman of the first order, so naturally the family''s matters of large and small size were all decided by the eldest brother.


    Because Mu Dahai went missing when he was young, a large family in the town picked him up and brought him back to be the young master''s errand boy. Thus, he could read a few words.


    "Dad, how is mom?" Mu Dahai asked again.


    Old Mu nodded his head, "Your mother''s health would have been better if you hadn''t lost her. If your second brother and sister-in-law hadn''t been killed, your mother would have been even better. Don''t worry about her, we''ll soon be at your doorstep!"


    Old Man Mu looked at the door of his house and looked at it again and again. He felt that it was a little strange, because normally, Dou Dou that little kid would be at the door. Why wasn''t she here today?


    Suddenly, Old Man Mu thought of a possibility. Could it be that these two siblings were beaten up again while he was not at home? Originally, he thought that they would be obedient, but he didn''t expect that once he left home again, the treatment given to the two children would be even worse. In the end, he decided to just ignore it and take care of the two siblings while he was at home, and specifically reminded Mu Zhuang to take care of the two siblings when they were eating.


    But now that Dou Dou wasn''t at the door, there was something wrong. Furthermore, on the way back, the villagers were all looking at him with contempt. Their neighbor, who they could have talked to, actually ignored them, which was even more strange.


    When they arrived at the gate of his house, the old man told everyone to get off the carriage, paid for the ox-cart and went back. He took Mu Dahai and his family in, but did not see Dou Dou and his family, nor did he see Wanqing who was supposed to be working in the courtyard. The old tutor was puzzled. Had he not come back from work? However, it was almost nighttime and he still hadn''t returned at this time. This was abnormal.


    "Old woman? The sea is back! " The old patriarch''s voice resounded in the ears of the Madame Zhou and the old lady, causing them to be stunned for a moment before they regained their senses.


    The old lady came out and saw that her youngest son had actually returned. Tears flowed out of her eyes, and she hurriedly ran to the front of the sea and asked with a trembling voice, "Hai Shui, are you the ocean?" "Is it my son ¡­"


    Compared to the old lady''s excited look, Mu Dahai''s eyes were much calmer. However, on the surface, he still looked excitedly at the old lady as she returned, "Mother is me, my sea, my son is unfilial. He has just returned to show his filial piety to you, old man!"


    As Mu Dahai spoke, he directly knelt on the ground and a single tear actually flowed out from his eyes, dripping down onto the child''s face which he was carrying in his arms. Under the slight itch, the child who was about to wake up hazily opened his eyes and looked at Mu Dahai, saying, "Father, is it raining?"

 C10

    Is it raining? Yes, it was raining. The words of the child made Old Madam Mu''s heart ache even more. She stepped forward to hug her grandson. Tears welled up in her eyes. In the blink of an eye, tears began to fall.


    "Aiyo, my little darling, I''ve really made you suffer. Child, your grandma will definitely not let you suffer anymore from now on!"


    The five-year-old child already understood everything. Raising his head, he looked at his father and then at the elderly man who had extended his hand in front of him. After thinking for a moment, Mu Qing cutely stretched out his hand for the elderly woman to hug him and called out sweetly, "Grandmother!"


    The child''s voice was so pleasing to the ears that it made the old lady''s heart melt. At this moment, the old lady seemed to have forgotten that Dou Dou was only four or five years old and her voice was also very pleasant.


    Mu Dahai pulled his wife''s hand, and told her to come over to his side, "Mother, this is my wife, Huan Niang.


    The Huan Niang cutely looked at the old lady and called her mother. The old lady did not even look up at her, but glanced at the little girl, who was currently asleep in her arms, the little girl had thick eyebrows, with one look, she had a pair of large eyes, a round face, and a small nose, making her look very cute. The old lady, who originally wanted to reach out and touch the old lady, suddenly heard the Madame Zhou''s cough from behind her, and suddenly remembered that the Mu Family daughter had rich words.


    But now was not the time to think about that. His lost son had returned. After so many years, the old lady''s broken heart after her second son''s death no longer felt so bad.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, quickly, bring your siblings to their original houses in the Second Son. In two days, repair that room from scratch."


    "Mother, how can you be so sure that he is Old Third? You even brought back a little girl? Mother, this is no small matter. We must get to the bottom of this! "


    The Madame Zhou naturally did not wish for another girl to appear in his family. Otherwise, wouldn''t his own daughter''s name be stolen away again? But she forgot, even if she didn''t enter Mu Family, this person was still Mu Family''s daughter. If Wanqing no longer used the surname Mu, would that prove that she wasn''t Mu Family''s daughter? After all, her body was still bleeding from the Mu Family!


    After Mu Dahai heard this, he naturally understood from the meaning behind his words that they were not welcome. In fact, why would he want them back? If he did not have no other choice but to be a beggar on the streets, he would not want to return to this backwater home.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, what do you mean by that? If he wasn''t sure if he was Little Hai, how could I bring his entire family back? Let me tell you this, originally I was not at home, so this home may still be up to you guys, but now that I''m back, I won''t be leaving from today onwards. Your big house should quiet down a bit, don''t think that when I''m not home, how could you urge your mother to harden her heart for Wanqing and her sister?


    Hmph, what about them? Is he still working? Hurry up and get the person back, or else you won''t be back either! "


    Madame Zhou would still listen to Old Man Mu''s words. After all, this Old Man Mu was not simple, not only did he have to work for a long time to earn money, he also had some skills. Even the large green brick house that was eye-catching in the village did not have many households.


    The Old Master had asked her to bring Wanqing and her sister back, how could she bring them back now? The other party had already left her house, and she had already left. How could she look for him? Even if she wanted to, it would be strange if she could find him.


    Before waiting for Madame Zhou to reply, Mu Yue walked out of the room, looked at Old Man Mu, and said: "Grandfather is back? Yue''er heard from the room that the Little Uncle was back? How wonderful, even bringing back a sister? Grandfather, you don''t know what kind of relationship that Stinky Girl Wanqing has with our family, she has to split up the family by herself, and now that Uncle Village Head and the clan elders have all witnessed it, that Wanqing is unfilial, she can''t even let Grandma stay her! "


    Mu Yue''s words were not heard clearly by the old man, who looked at Mu Yue with doubt and disbelief in her eyes, and asked, "What did you say? Divided by order? "


    "That''s right, Grandfather. She brought up this matter herself, and it wasn''t any of us who forced her!" Mu Yue kindly explained again.


    Old Man Mu suddenly turned his head to look at the old lady and asked coldly, "Is what the little girl said true?"


    Old Granny was still a little afraid of Old Man Mu. She didn''t know how to explain it, so she could only nod her head. "Yes, she was the one who asked for the family split letter!"


    Mu Dahai and looked at each other, their hearts filled with doubt. They did not understand how a good girl could bring her own brother to split up the family.


    Listening to Mu Yue''s words, then looking at the old lady''s expression and Madame Zhou''s pair of eyes, he was able to guess most of the things in an instant. But what made him even more suspicious was why Madame Zhou said just now that she would bring back a girl.


    And this Mu Yue, why only said that she had a sister, and that she would have a partner in the future? There was also a flash of hatred in the depths of her eyes. That was something he definitely could not mistake. It seemed that the affairs of ordinary farmers were no less than those of those wealthy families.


    "Nonsense, Wanqing is only sixteen years old, furthermore she''s a girl, yet you all want to let her split up? You even brought Dou Dou along? You want to piss me off, don''t you? Ah? That is a child of the Second Son, a seed of the Second Son, you damned old woman, what is your heart made of? "Huh?"


    Everyone present didn''t dare to speak a word as they lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look up. They could only mutter in their hearts, those two are cheap bastards, their nemesis. Why did they have to do this if they were chased out?


    Old Man Mu''s voice was somewhat loud. When the Huan Niang heard the voice, he was so frightened that he started crying. Mu Qing also looked at Old Man Mu in fear.


    "Stop talking, the Cheap Girl wanted to split up his own family, and now this is quite good. Just by looking at the two of them, I can remember how terrible Second Son''s death was, they are the unlucky two, and if it wasn''t for the two of them, would Second Son have died?"


    "You shut up, you prodigal woman, hmph!" The Old Master didn''t want to care about this unreasonable person anymore, so he turned around and left the courtyard, wanting to find Wanqing and the other two kids and bring them back.


    At this time, Wanqing had already followed Zhang Hongyang to the town''s yamen, while Sixth Granduncle brought Dou Dou back home to settle him down. Wanqing had just finished splitting the money, and didn''t have any with him, so she could only trouble Sixth Granduncle. Wanqing had already thought of a way to repay Sixth Granduncle in the future.


    "Uncle Village Head, I really have to thank you. Otherwise, who knows how much pain brother and I would have to endure in the Mu Family!" As he stood at the entrance of the yamen and looked at the signboard on top of the door, Wanqing''s heart was still in a daze. After being transported here for so many days, this was the first time he felt free.


    Zhang Hongyang felt bad for Wanqing and Dou Dou Dou, but he was helpless before, since it was a private matter of the family, and she, Village Head, could not meddle too much in it. Now that he was going to be separated into two families, his own family could still help the two children out, saving the woman in the family the trouble of talking about Wanqing''s life.


    It''s okay, from now on, you and Dou Dou will split up, and there will be a lot of stumbling and stumbling. This way, no matter what trouble you two encounter in the future, your uncle will help you guys properly.


    Zhang Hongyang and his family were all good people, this could be known from the original owner''s memories. Even though they did not have much contact with him before, but every time Zhang Family people met him or Dou Dou, they would secretly give him or his something to eat. Furthermore, they would rescue his and his brother many times from Old Lady Mu''s hands, if not, with the original owner''s small physique, he would probably be beaten to death.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t ask too much about other people''s families, Zhang Hongyang and his family would definitely not sit still and do nothing. Therefore, Wanqing knew that in this Anyi Village, Zhang Hongyang and his family were all good people, people whom he would have to repay in the future.


    However, because Dou Dou was still a child and Village Head was the one who guaranteed the establishment of the house, Wanqing and Wanyang''s personal documents were not taken down very quickly. Furthermore, Wanyang had also taken the documents of the family as a notary, and left them at the yamen to avoid any troubles in the future. It had to be said that the efficiency of the yamen was quite high, and from then on, the two siblings would be a separate family, and would never have anything to do with each other.


    However, no matter how good the idea was, she couldn''t reveal it too much to prevent others from being suspicious. There were some things that could not be said even if it was someone close to her, but right now, Wanqing wanted to buy two sets of clothes for Dou Dou, or something delicious. At the very least, she had to have some silver coins in her hands, or else what would she do in her future life?


    As someone who possessed the knowledge of modern life, Wanqing had countless of ideas on how to earn money. As a person who knew how to make money, it was too simple for him, and she did not want to get suspicious, the simplest of all were the menu books, which stated that she was a foodie in her previous life. Wanqing herself was a chef herself, so she naturally had countless of menus in her head.


    "Uncle Village Head, I''m a little hungry!"


    Wanqing''s face was slightly red as she looked at Village Head, she had already thought of a plan in her mind, but asking her to treat him to a meal, was it really that embarrassing?


    How awkward would it be if they said they were going to go home and eat something?


    "Wanqing, are you hungry? Alright, thinking that you''ve never been to town before, uncle will take you on a tour around town. Let''s go, let''s eat first! "


    Zhang Hongyang straightforwardly promised Wanqing that he would eat, and turned around to walk forward. Wanqing obediently followed behind Zhang Hong Yang, and with a purposeful gaze, looked around at the shops on both sides of the street, and found her target, and very quickly, Wanqing saw a restaurant called New Moon Restaurant, which did not seem to be very popular, and inside, the shopkeeper was looking at the crowded streets with a worried expression, "It''s their home!"

 C11

    After walking into the New Moon Restaurant and looking at the depressed business, even the shop owners seemed to be very idle, Wanqing thought that if she were to sell her menu, it shouldn''t be a difficult task. Furthermore, after recalling the memories of this period of time, Wanqing discovered that the dishes of this era were very simple and did not have any new patterns, and had not seen many of the dishes before. It was unknown whether it was because she did not have experience, or because this place was just like that she did not have any impression of the ingredients.


    "Uncle Village Head, I wonder if the dishes here are expensive?" Zhang Hongyang looked at Zhang Hongyang and asked seriously. Zhang Hongyang thought that Wanqing was worried that the silver she had brought would be enough to eat, hence she smiled and said to Wanqing: "Don''t worry, your uncle, I, will definitely treat you to a meal."


    Wanqing laughed and did not speak as she followed behind Zhang Hongyang and Big Brother Zhang Family into the restaurant. The reason why Zhang Hongyang brought Wanqing to this place was mostly because Wanqing had suffered too much since a young age, so today, he wanted to bring her to eat some delicious supplements. Of course, Zhang Hongyang had no idea what Wanqing was thinking about.


    The restaurant was in a depressed state. It was not easy for a few people to get in, so the shop owner quickly came over to greet them. "What do you three esteemed guests want to eat?"


    The owner of the shop personally went up to greet them. Even though there was no business inside, when facing customers, the owner still smiled decently at Wanqing and the other two.


    In this aspect, Wanqing had a good impression, the quality of a person would usually only manifest in this kind of situation. Some people would put on a show in front of others, and they would sincerely feel uncomfortable, but it could not be said that this shop owner was not that kind of person. At least in this kind of situation, the shop owner did not seem to be unwilling to pay attention to others, which showed that she had a good cultivation.


    "Shop owner, what delicious dishes do you guys have?" The three of them sat at a table near the window, Zhang Hongyang smiled as he asked the shop owner.


    The restaurant owner thought about the dishes in the kitchen today. They were all ordinary dishes, and since there was no business, he couldn''t sell them even if he had more dishes. "These are all ordinary dishes, is there anything you two would like to eat?"


    Zhang Hongyang was surprised by the shopkeeper''s words. Logically speaking, a restaurant should not only have regular dishes, right? "Shop owner, isn''t the business here good?"


    "Yeah, so if the three of you want to eat some exquisite dishes, sigh, I really don''t have any here right now!" The shop owner was in a difficult position, looking at them with an embarrassed expression.


    Wanqing saw that other than apologizing, she did not look down on those country bumpkins. She nodded in her heart and directly got up and said, "I wonder if the shop would let me cook a few snacks? "Don''t worry, we will settle the bill as usual."


    Wanqing''s words were said to make things a little difficult for the person, because under normal circumstances, restaurants would not allow anyone to enter the kitchen, since the kitchen was the lifeline of restaurants. But with the situation at New Moon Restaurant, there was nothing for the shop owner to care about.


    "Since the lady wants to go, then go. There''s nothing in the kitchen, so I''ll get my son to bring you there!" The shop is very big, but Zhang Hongyang felt that it was not right, "Wanqing, how about we go to another house to take a look? Don''t worry, Uncle will definitely let you eat and drink to your heart''s content. " Zhang Qing also stood up and looked at Wanqing. Although he did not say anything, the doting look in his eyes was obvious, which surprised Wanqing a little.


    "Uncle, there''s no need. Just wait here with Big Bro for me to make you guys some delicious food!" Wanqing said with a mysterious smile, and turned to walk towards the kitchen, where the waiter was already waiting for him.


    Currently, within the New Moon Restaurant, besides the owner, there was only a second brother and a chef. Currently, the owner was waiting for someone to take over the restaurant, so he could return home later.


    Wanqing entered the kitchen and sure enough, it was very simple inside. Other than some essential vegetables and a little meat, all that was left were oil and salt seasonings.


    However, even if there were only cabbage and potatoes, Wanqing could still make delicious food, and it was said that there were still so many vegetables that she could use.


    The waiter had already told the chef about the situation, so the chef did not ask Wanqing what she wanted to do. Instead, he asked, "Does Miss need any help?"


    "Thank you. If possible, can you light a fire for me later?" Wanqing replied very politely.


    The chef nodded with a smile and did not say anything more. However, there was still some doubt in his heart. What could this little girl possibly do? It was just a common household dish in the countryside. It was very likely that he wanted to take advantage of the fact that he had gone through so much trouble to come out for a meal and eat more meat.


    Wanqing looked at the things in the kitchen seriously. After thinking about it, she picked up the potato and decided to make a dry pan of potato chips. However, since there was no such thing as a dry pan in this world, then it would be fine for a bit.


    Firstly, he needed to prepare the ingredients, because he wanted to give the shop owner a taste, Wanqing prepared 4 potatoes, and another was the sauce. Initially, she wanted to use the soy sauce, but Wanqing realized that it was not available here, so she could only make do with whatever she wanted.


    First, he had to cut the potato skin into uniform, not too thick slices. After boiling it in the pot, he had to put the potato chips in and burn them, counting to ten in his heart. If the time was too long, it would easily rot and eventually drain the water for reserve.


    Afterwards, he would pour oil into the wok and fry the potato chips on both sides until they were yellow. Then, he would use the oil in the wok and directly add the garlic, salt, soy sauce and other materials, and then add some peppers into the wok to stir-fry. Afterwards, he would fry the fried potato chips on top of the wok evenly and sprinkle the appropriate amount of chili noodles on top before stir-frying.


    As Wanqing was cooking, the chef didn''t really care about it at all, but looking at it and smelling the fragrance, he was actually a little moved and wanted to give it a try, "Miss, this, this is made with potatoes? Can you let me have a taste? "


    Wanqing generously placed the plate in front of the chef. Seeing this, the chef immediately picked up a pair of chopsticks and carefully picked up a potato, the first thing he did was to carefully smell it, the smell alone was good enough to make people''s appetite.


    The moment it entered his mouth, the chef could not believe his sense of taste. Was this taste too stimulating? After tasting the flavor, the chef was on the verge of tears.


    "It''s really too delicious, too delicious. Girl, you''re really too awesome!" Before the chef even finished speaking, the shop owner had already walked into the kitchen through the smell. Because the kitchen was not far from the hall, not only did he smell the scent, even Zhang Hongyang and Zhang Qing wanted to know what smell it was. How could it be so fragrant?


    The waiter also wanted to go in and take a look, but there was someone in front, right? He could only look in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Miss, did you make this?" The shop owner looked at the plate of dishes in Wanqing''s hands that he had never seen before, in disbelief.


    "Shop owner, do you want to try it?" Wanqing laughed and said, the confidence in her eyes had deepened.


    Her mood was very good. Just now, Wanqing had cooked two more dishes, and even though they were all the most common dishes in the world from before, they were the most new things here, and she had even used the simplest ingredients.


    When Wanqing asked the shop owner to buy a menu, she did not open her mouth wide, it only cost ten silver coins for a menu, but the shop owner did not hesitate at all and directly gave thirty silver coins to Wanqing. Furthermore, he did not accept the money for the meal today, so it could be considered as Wanqing''s welfare, and also the shop owner''s shrewdness, because the shop owner had said that if he were to research some good menu in the future, he hoped that Wanqing would be able to think of his New Moon Restaurant, but the shop owner had already thought of using these three menus to revive his restaurant.


    "Wanqing, how did you think of selling the menu? How do you know about the menus? " Zhang Hongyang did not ask about the thirty silver. After all, that was Wanqing''s own contribution, but Zhang Hongyang was a little worried at the moment. If the people from Mu Family knew that Wanqing''s brain was so good that she could earn that much silver, it would become troublesome in the future.


    It was not only Zhang Hongyang who was worried, Zhang Qing was also worried, but he did not ask anything, but his eyes revealed a hint of melancholy, and he did not know why.


    Wanqing knew that she had attracted the attention of others today. Fortunately, the people around him had trusted him a little, but even so, Wanqing would never tell them where she came from.


    "Uncle, do you still remember the time when I was beaten to death by Grandma?" I don''t know if it was a dream or not, but I saw an old man with white hair and a kind face. He gave me a book and told me to take my brother and live a good life, and there were all sorts of things in that book. Just as I was reading through it, I suddenly woke up, and then the old man disappeared, the book also disappeared, and I didn''t see a lot of things.


    Wanqing knew that no matter what era, as long as it was a legend related to the Divine Buddha, they would be sought after, and people would all be superstitious about it. This was also the reason why the Madame Zhou made the fake master say that she had dirt on him previously, and if she really was proven that there was dirt on him, then even if he didn''t die, he would lose a layer of skin, because he didn''t have his parents to protect him from now on.


    When Zhang Hongyang heard this, he did not feel that there was anything amiss with it, but rather, he hated the Old Mrs Mu even more, "Wanqing girl, your father and I grew up together, and I saw that you were born. I can''t do anything about your grandmother''s actions, but from today onwards, you and Dou Dou will be separated by yourself. Your aunts and your brothers would never sit back and do nothing. "


    Zhang Qing then said, "That''s right, Sister Wanqing, no matter what happens in the future, as long as you say it, I will definitely not sit by and do nothing."


    After saying this, the bashful big boy''s face was actually red like a cooked prawn. Wanqing, after all, had lived two lives, so she naturally thought of something with regards to Zhang Qing''s appearance.


    "Thank you Uncle Village Head, thank you Big Brother Zhang Qing. If I need help with anything, I will naturally have to trouble you guys. Then, I really have something to trouble Uncle right now. The one with the little house? "You don''t have to be too good. You just need to be able to live with others. I want to set an example for Dou Dou. Thus, I cannot stay in other people''s houses and be laughed at by others."

 C12

    A normal thatched cottage would be very cheap, and would cost around 3 to 4 taels of silver to buy one. It was just that the land was a little expensive, but Wanqing had 30 taels of silver on hand right now, and that was enough.


    "Wanqing girl, your Sixth Granduncle''s bamboo forest is sold out, and there''s a small thatched hut inside, but it''s more or less broken down, how about this, my family still has a few dozen taels of silver, I''ll give it to you first, you buy that place first, then build a stronger house, in the future, Dou Dou will grow up and get married, right?"


    It had to be said that Village Head was thinking about the long term, but why would Dou Dou be able to get married when she grew up? I also live here, okay? But Wanqing thought that when Dou Dou grew up, he would be close to thirty years old, and would definitely be married by then.


    "That''s fine, then I''ll have to trouble uncle then. I will return the silver as soon as possible. Also, uncle, this place still needs you to help me!"


    After buying two sets of clean clothes and shoes for both him and Dou Dou, he also gave some cloth to the family of Sixth Granduncle. Under Zhang Hongyang''s opposition, he also gave some cloth to Village Head and his family and also bought a lot of small food for Dou Dou and. They spent less than three taels of silver before they returned home.


    Within the current Anyi Village, Old Man Mu had already searched the entire village once, but he couldn''t find Wanqing and Wanqing. In the end, he thought of going to Sixth Granduncle''s house to try his luck, and see if he could find them there. A girl with a child, where could she go? Furthermore, Old Man Mu was still a little selfish in his heart, because the matter of Wanqing splitting up his family would definitely affect his reputation. Even though this couldn''t be blamed on Wanqing and his sister, splitting up now was still not appropriate.


    "Sixth Uncle, is Sixth Uncle home?" The entire Anyi Village was not very big nor was it small, almost reaching two hundred families. The Sixth Granduncle''s home was just north of the village, and it took them about two hours to walk there. They had to look for the Old Man Mu for an entire afternoon, and by the time they arrived at the Sixth Granduncle''s house, it was already almost dark.


    Dou Dou was playing in the yard. When she heard her grandfather''s voice, her body trembled. After being stunned for a moment, she ran out the door. When she saw that it was indeed her grandfather, she cried.


    Grandpa, you''re back, wuu ¡­" Dou Dou really misses Grandpa ¡­ " Dou Dou was still a child after all. When she saw someone who was good to her, she was moved. She held onto Old Man Mu''s thigh without letting go. Tears welled up in her eyes, making Old Man Mu''s heart ache.


    Holding Dou Dou in his arms, Old Man Mu asked softly, "Dou Dou, where''s your sister?"


    "His sister went to the town. As for why, I think you should know. Hmph!" It was not that he did not like Old Man Mu, but it was just that Old Man Mu was too outrageous. Ever since Mu Dahai had left and lost them, he had been working outside all year long searching for someone, and other than being able to come back two or three times a year, he could not see anyone else. It was because Old Man Mu did not take good care of the two of them, that they became like this. Abuse of the second branch''s child? In the end, it was all Old Man Mu''s fault.


    "Sixth Uncle, is what you said true?" Are we really going to settle the score between the two of them? " Old Mu was worried. How would they live their lives in the future? What would they do about their reputation? If his two children were to fail him in the future, how could he face his dead son in the future?


    "Really? Your wife didn''t tell you? Previously, Wanqing was about to be beaten to death by her. Do you think that Wanqing would only receive one of them? Even more outrageous is that your woman actually wanted the two of them to come out clean. There''s nothing at all, not even a single cent. Sixth Granduncle was so angry that both her eyes were red.


    Old Man Mu''s heart was filled with fire at Sixth Granduncle''s words. After tightly hugging Dou Dou, he turned around and walked back. His posture was as if he was about to go back and fight.


    "Put Dou Dou down!" Sixth Granduncle looked at Old Man Mu''s back and roared at him loudly, but Old Man Mu did not move at all. He hugged Dou Dou and walked back, and did not even have the intention to stop, as he clearly wanted to carry Dou Dou back home. If he walked any faster, his figure would disappear very quickly.


    After thinking about it in Old Man Mu''s embrace, she decided to stay back. "Grandfather, let me down, I''m a little man now, I can protect big sister, if grandpa takes me back now, big sister will be hurt."


    Old Man Mu did not expect Dou Dou to say something like that, and subconsciously stopped. He looked at Dou Dou with disbelief, "Dou Dou, what did you say? Aren''t you afraid that your grandfather will be hurt?


    Don''t worry, since grandpa is back, I won''t let you two siblings suffer any losses. As for your grandma, grandpa will go and tell her. Don''t be afraid, grandpa won''t leave anymore.


    "Grandpa, we appreciate your kindness, but we won''t go back. Grandpa, you should put Dou Dou down." Wanqing''s voice appeared behind Old Man Mu, upon hearing it Dou Dou''s voice, she hurriedly turned her head, only to see her big sister. Her eyes were filled with smiles, the eyes that had just cried all shining.


    Actually, Wanqing had already been here for a while, and coincidentally hid in the darkness when Old Man Mu left with Dou Dou Qi in his arms. The reason she did not come out right away was because Wanqing wanted to see what choice Dou Dou would make, and if Dou Dou chose to return to Mu Family, then from today onwards, she would leave this place and lead a carefree life, even though his heart would be very uncomfortable.


    But if Dou Dou chose him, then no matter how tired he was in this life, he would definitely raise Dou Dou. Of course, with her here, he would never suffer any hardship.


    Now that she knew what Dou Dou''s choice was, Wanqing was extremely happy in her heart, as if she had eaten honey.


    After Old Man Mu saw Wanqing, he put down the beans. Looking at Wanqing, he said with a voice filled with guilt, "Wanqing girl, I''m sorry, grandfather didn''t take good care of you."


    "Grandfather, you''re not wrong, it''s a normal thing for grandfather to choose to give up on us siblings and go find third uncle. Neither of us will blame Grandfather, we only hope grandfather does not come and disturb our brother and sister''s lives, all right?" Grandfather, you''re not wrong, it''s normal for me to choose to give up on us siblings and look for third uncle, from now on, both of us have no relation with Mu Family, so we will not blame Grandfather.


    Wanqing knew that the original owner was actually very angry at this grandfather of her. After all, if the grandfather hadn''t looked after his son and couldn''t take care of the two of them, the current situation wouldn''t have happened. However, the original owner didn''t really hate him, which was why Wanqing used such a polite tone to speak to the Old Man Mu.


    Zhang Hongyang, who was standing behind Wanqing, took a step forward, walked in front of Old Man Mu, and said to him, "Old Man Mu, if you''re really sorry, then go back and see if Wanqing and her little brother can get what they deserve. Don''t let them suffer too much."


    Wanqing had to rely on her own hands to support her brother. Even if Xiao Qing''s brain had those menu that could be sold for money, how long could she last? Or was owning land the king''s way?


    Old Man Mu frowned as he looked at Wanqing, as he wanted to hear what Wanqing had to say. However, he only saw Wanqing''s pair of eyes staring at him with absolute clarity.


    But Wanqing, will you really not go back? "After all, you are a girl. How are you going to survive if you take your little brother with you?"


    "Does grandfather not know what kind of life I have in the Mu Family? I do all the work in the house every day, but I can''t eat a single mouthful of hot rice in two or three days. Go back and check if the grass in the garden is all clean. That''s because I''m really too hungry. I don''t have any food, so I can only eat grass roots and have to think of ways to make food for Dou Dou every day. When we need grandpa the most, where are you? Now that we have finally escaped from the Mu Family, Grandpa, do you still want us to return?


    Grandfather, I, Wanqing, will say this right now. Everything in the family, I have written clearly in the contract, I do not want anything. But from today onwards, I no longer have any relationship with Dou Dou and Mu Family.


    He knew that no matter what, Wanqing would not bring Dou Dou back today. "Forget it, since this is the case, Grandfather has nothing to say, and can only hope that you two can live a good life. Alright, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Zhang Hongyang still wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Wanqing. Dou Dou looked at her grandfather''s lonely back with a bit of heartache, "Grandfather, I''m sorry!"


    "Dou Dou, I''m sorry. It''s not that big sister doesn''t want you to return with grandpa, it''s just that grandpa''s heart is unable to care about us. Don''t blame big sister for being ruthless." Wanqing did not want Dou Dou to carry the burden in his heart at such a young age. This would be detrimental to his growth.


    Zhang Hongyang sighed, and shook his head, "Sigh, in the end, Old Mu still cares about his reputation, and in the future, it''s very possible that you guys will cause trouble. Wanqing, are you prepared?" As a Village Head, he naturally knew the true meaning behind the words that he hesitated to return from the Old Man Mu. He naturally understood Wanqing''s thoughts, and had no choice but to say that Wanqing was a smart girl.


    Wanqing held onto Dou Dou''s hand and walked towards the direction of Sixth Granduncle''s house, saying, "Uncle Village Head, I understand what you mean, but don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    "Aiya, Wanqing, it''s good that you''re back. Your grandfather, Dou Dou? Didn''t you go back with your grandfather? Grandfather even thought that you left! " After all, Sixth Granduncle was already old, so he was naturally not as strong as the man in his fifties. Seeing Wanqing bring the person back, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, grandfather. I will not leave elder sister. I will protect elder sister well." Dou Dou raised her head and said.


    "Grandfather, we have something to discuss with you. I wonder if you have time?" Wanqing said.


    "It''s the Sixth Granduncle. Let''s talk inside, we brought good news with us." After Zhang Hongyang finished speaking, Sixth Granduncle saw that Zhang Hongyang was still holding onto two large pieces of cloth.


    "Village Head, you came to my house with a gift? Is there something I can help you with? " The Sixth Granduncle led them into the house and went straight to the point.


    In this era, sugar was a precious commodity. If not for Village Head coming over today, the brother and sister pair would be here, and wouldn''t be able to use this tiny bit no matter what they said.


    After Village Head finished his explanation, he looked at Sixth Granduncle and said, "I came here today on behalf of the Wanqing girl to find you. Isn''t your family in the east side of the village selling a piece of bamboo forest?"

 C13

    That bamboo forest was useless, it was a place left behind by the ancestors. Previously, it was their ancestral home, but because the bamboo forest was close to the mountain, and wild beasts would roam about there every night, the entire family moved into the village to live there. That bamboo forest was usually used to dig bamboo shoots or something, so it was useless.


    However, Sixth Granduncle did not expect Village Head to actually help Wanqing out. Although the bamboo forest was not worth much money, but the place was big, even if she wanted to sell it, it would cost at least fifty taels of silver, so why would Wanqing want to buy the bamboo forest? Looking back, Wanqing came over with Village Head, could it be that the Village Head family thought that Wanqing had only split up and wanted to take him as their daughter-in-law?


    Although Wanqing was dark, thin and small right now, she had a good foundation. In addition to that, she also had a pair of beautiful big eyes, so she would definitely be a beauty in the future. Could it be that the Village Head family had recognized this, and wanted to take advantage of it? That was why she got Village Head and Wanqing to come together to buy bamboo forests for Wanqing to keep for the future? She had to admit that the Sixth Granduncle was very smart.


    "Wanqing, your grandfather knows that you are anxious to live a good life for your brother, but no matter what, you cannot use your happiness to stop him.


    If you like that bamboo forest, then you should take your brother to play with it. But, it''s not really good to live there in the past, because it''s too close to the mountain, and at night, there will be ferocious beasts roaming about. It''s really dangerous.


    Also, you are a girl, so you should always be careful not to get tricked by others. Now that your branch family has passed, your great-grandmothers and I will definitely help you get a clear look in the future. Your age is indeed around the same.


    But Village Head, you and your family are already so old, why do you want to take advantage of a girl like that? If you really want Wanqing to become your family''s daughter-in-law, then come over and propose a marriage, and marry him in the proper way.


    When Zhang Hongyang and Wanqing heard Sixth Granduncle''s words, they immediately knew that they had misunderstood something. Wanqing hurriedly got up and looked at Sixth Granduncle, and said, "Thank you, Grandfather, but the money for buying this bamboo forest was indeed borrowed by me, and I did not sell myself. Furthermore, I believe that I will return it in a short period of time.


    Wanqing''s clear and forceful voice, coupled with the astute and confident look in her eyes made Sixth Granduncle somewhat unable to see the current Wanqing, but she had only been distracted for a moment.


    "You are just a young lady, what kind of strength do you have to work so hard to earn money?" Sigh, Wanqing, just live peacefully at home, don''t think about anything else! " Sixth Granduncle still did not believe Wanqing. In fact, she was right, under normal circumstances, how much ability could a little girl have to earn money? It was not because he looked down on others, but because the matter now was right in front of him and it was extremely difficult to find a livelihood. Even if Wanqing had the ability to leave the Mu Family, he could not let herself die from exhaustion, right?


    After all, Sixth Granduncle truly loved Wanqing and Wanqing dearly, and from young until now, she had always felt pain in her heart. Wanqing knew about all of this, but there were some things that she had to do, and her future life could only be decided by herself.


    "If that''s the case, then grandpa, I''ll take Dou Dou and leave first. If grandpa Bamboo Forest isn''t selling it, then I''ll go and see where else I can buy it!" As Wanqing was about to stand up, she opened her mouth to speak.


    "Sixth Granduncle Mu, Wanqing is a clever girl, now that they have separated, this is the beginning of their new life. I know that you feel sorry for the girl, but you must believe that the girl can live a good life. If you truly want to do this for the sake of the two siblings, then just sell the Bamboo Forest off. Do you really have to force the little girl to leave here? "


    "How could I? Aren''t I worried that she''s been tricked?" Furthermore, Wanqing is just a little girl, what can she do to earn that much silver? "


    "Grandfather, I believe in elder sister!" Dou Dou''s eyes were wide open as she pulled at Sixth Granduncle''s clothes, looking at him in anticipation.


    At this time, he walked in and looked at Sixth Granduncle, "Old man, if you don''t want to sell the bamboo forest to the girl, then we''ll go over and take a look. If you want to help the girl, why don''t you give Dou Dou your future wife some money?"


    Wanqing smiled as she looked at Sixth Granduncle, and said once again, "Grandfather, I know you are worried about us two, but you must believe me, since we can split up, I can lead a good life, and lead a peaceful life. I will make sure that those people who looked down upon me before long won''t even have the qualifications to look up to me, so Grandfather, put your heart in your stomach.


    Wanqing''s words were filled with a domineering aura, causing everyone present to tremble. Sixth Granduncle didn''t know why, but it was as if a beam of light had appeared in front of him, illuminating the bewilderment in her heart.


    "Hehe, you little girl, you''re still going up to the sky? Why don''t you go down to the sea? Alright, since you want to buy it, then I''ll sell it. But do you remember that no matter what happens in the future, your great-grandfather''s family will always be your backing? "


    In order to not let himself feel too much sadness, he hurriedly changed the topic, "Thank you Grandfather, when I went to town today, I helped Grandfather choose these clothes for his family. I don''t know if it looked good, but Grandmother spent so much effort to make some clothes for me!"


    As Wanqing said this, she took the cloth that Village Head had placed on the table and passed it to her grandmother, causing the old lady to not dare to accept it. Not because of how good the material was, but because Wanqing had brought this cloth here, causing Wanqing to split up.


    "You child, why are you so extravagant? Take these cloths back, you and your sister can make a lot of clothes, you can''t spend money like this from now on, okay? But we will keep your heart! " However, Wanqing did not take it back, but smiled and said, "Grandmother, rest assured, I know what I''m doing, and this is something I should be filial to all of you!" Wanqing spoke with sincerity, and if she did not accept it, it would be somewhat unreasonable. The two Sixth Granduncle and Su Yun looked at each other, then accepted it, "It''s only this one time, how about next time?"


    With Village Head as a witness, that bamboo forest and thatched cottage, Sixth Granduncle had sold the bamboo forest for forty silver, which was ten silver less than what he had budgeted. Wanqing was very grateful, and spent the night at Sixth Granduncle''s house, buying all of the things he wanted to leave with Village Head for the time being. Because of the carriage, he could help pull the bamboo forest into the bamboo forest tomorrow.


    Village Head left as if the brother and sister pair were arranged to live together with their ancestor grandmother, while Sixth Granduncle lived together with his only son, who wasn''t even married yet.


    Just as everyone was resting, no one expected that there would be a black shadow that would leave from the corner of Sixth Granduncle''s house. This person was none other than the neighbor of Sixth Granduncle, and at the same time, the big brother of her mother from Mu Family. That''s right, Madame Zhou was someone from my village.


    had returned home before nightfall, and from afar, he saw Village Head and Wanqing walk into Sixth Granduncle''s house. Furthermore, Village Head was carrying two pieces of cloth in his hands, which caused Zhou Dacheng, who was living a short life, to become more lively, and adding that the entire village already knew about Wanqing''s branch family, Zhou Dacheng just wanted to know why the two of them came over so late.


    He quietly climbed over the wall and quietly squatted down by the corner to listen. He really didn''t know whether to listen or not, but upon hearing that, he was shocked. No matter if it was borrowed or not, it was all Wanqing''s now, right? Even if she spent 40 taels of silver now, she would still have a lot in her hands.


    That was 40 taels of silver! If he could get it, how good would it be? Even if he couldn''t take all of them, taking half of them wouldn''t be too bad, right?


    He quickly climbed over the wall to discuss this matter with his wife. He wanted to see how he could make Wanqing sell the bamboo forest, or find Mu Sixth Granduncle to say that he wasn''t going to buy it, so he returned the silver back.


    "Is that true?" Did that Wanqing girl really borrow dozens of silver from Village Head? And even bought the bamboo forest in Sixth Granduncle? " Zhou Dacheng''s wife asked Zhou Dacheng in shock. The light in his eyes was no less than Zhou Dacheng''s;


    Zhou Dacheng said, "Then how can it be fake? I heard it myself, and even bought two large pieces of cloth for them, they are all good materials! If you make clothes for our family, they won''t be able to wear it for a few years, do you think we have any way to get the things in that girl''s hands? "


    "Hmph. That girl actually has this sort of ability?" I didn''t know that every time I saw her, she would act so submissive, it was all an act. If that''s the case, then don''t blame us for being impolite, we''ll go find her tomorrow morning, hmph, I don''t believe that my sister and her mother-in-law will let that bitch go after finding out about this matter. "


    Early morning of the second day, just as dawn broke, the Mu Family old lady and the Madame Zhou both headed towards Sixth Granduncle''s home in a rage. Many of the workers were alarmed, curious as to what the two of them were going to do.


    After all, they were in the countryside, so they did not have that much fun to entertain. After lunch, the conversation would only be about family and friends, and today, Madame Zhou and Yue Yang were obviously there to entertain everyone.


    Madame Zhou was elated, "The more people, the better. Little bitch, I want to see if you dare to not give me the silver later."

 C14

    Wanqing had already woken up, because of the original owner''s biological clock, even if she wanted to sleep for a while longer, she couldn''t. Since she had woken up, she would help prepare the food for the entire family of Sixth Granduncle.


    There was his eldest son Mu Yun, his eldest daughter-in-law Li, his eldest grandson Mu Guang, his eldest daughter-in-law Madame Wang, Mu Liang, and his great-grandson Mu Qiu. They were all eighteen years old this year.


    Second house, second son, Mu Bai; second son, wife, Madame Zhang; grandson, Mu Shang; grandson, wife, Madame Zheng; two great-grandchildren, Mu Shi, sixteen years old; and Mu Lin, fourteen.


    This morning''s breakfast was supposed to be prepared for a dozen or so people to eat. It was also a huge project, Wanqing originally thought that she had woken up very early, but after entering the kitchen, she realized that she had woken up rather late.


    "Good morning, Auntie!" Wanqing''s sweet voice came from the kitchen door. Mu Liang''s wife, Madame Wang, turned around and saw Wanqing standing at the door with a smile on her face. "Why are you up so early? Why did she not sleep much? "Quickly go back and have a good sleep. Girls your age should be able to sleep in peace. Only then can you have a beautiful face."


    Madame Wang also doted on Wanqing dearly, she was clearly a girl who was younger than her own son, and had to suffer so much since she was young, how could she not make people feel pain in their hearts?


    "It''s alright, auntie. I''m already used to it. If I don''t help, then I won''t be able to eat!" Wanqing smiled as she walked in. After washing her face and pouring cold water, she started a fire to cook.


    Looking at the washed white rice on the stove, Wanqing sighed. It had been so long since she last saw the white rice, and looking at it today, it really gave him a sense of nostalgia.


    The life of Sixth Granduncle''s family was not bad. In most families, there was no end to eating brown rice.


    "Wanqing, you Cheap Girl, come out!" Old Madam Mu''s voice was loud, and anyone who called out from outside the courtyard entrance would be able to hear her from inside the kitchen. When Wanqing heard this, her brows knitted tightly.


    "What''s going on? Why is Old Madam Mu here? " Madame Wang frowned, she could tell that she was not in a good mood, and it was because this early in the morning, if someone heard such a loud voice, would they be in a good mood?


    "Auntie, I''m really sorry. She came to find me. I''m going out to see what''s going on." While Wanqing was speaking, she walked outside. Madame Wang put down the work in her hands and followed him out, "I''ll go with you. It must be bad for that old lady to come over here.


    Wanqing''s heart warmed once again. Weren''t people in ancient times all those kind of pedantic people?


    When Wanqing went out of the door to take a look, she discovered that there were a lot of commoners following behind the two of them. Moreover, there were two faces that Wanqing was very familiar with, they were the big brother and sister-in-law of the Madame Zhou.


    "I wonder why Mu Family Grandmother is looking for me?"


    "You little b * stard, hand over the silver coins in your hands, my Mu Family people are really ungrateful, I never thought that you would be such a shameless person, if I said I would split the family, but you actually stole someone from outside, I pah, you little slut. "Woman, hurry up and take out the silver. Otherwise, I will definitely make the people of the clan throw you into the pond!"


    In the morning, she and Madame Zhou had come up with a plan. As soon as they came up, they would put a stolen hat on a little girl named Mu Qing, who was a thin faced girl, and upon hearing this, they would definitely hand over the silver. Moreover, Zhou Dacheng had already said that the silver was borrowed from Li Zhengzheng''s family, and that the two young men from the Li Zhengzheng''s family might actually be the real culprits.


    If it was the previous Wanqing, she would not know how to refute her words and would definitely pay the bill. But the current Wanqing was no longer the same person, what was there to fear?


    "Hmph, I have really seen people with big faces, but I have never seen anyone with such a big face. Mu Family Grandmother, you said that I was stealing people, did you see that? Do you have evidence? When is the time? Where was the place?


    Also, how did you know I had silver on me? You followed me, I never would have thought that Grandmother Mu Family would behave in such a way, it has truly broadened my horizons. "


    "Nonsense! You little slut, you ate our Mu Family and drank our Mu Family. Now that you have the silver, don''t you hurry up and respect our Mu Family and buy clothes for others? Are you trying to ascend to the heavens? Ah? "Let me tell you, I''m not dead yet. If you don''t hand over the silver, I''ll go to the yamen and report you for being unfilial and unfilial. I want to see what else you can do."


    The reason was so that she could let Wanqing know how powerful she was. Only then would she be able to scare her, and that the women of this generation had a very important reputation, who knew that they would not be afraid at all, and that the questions that came up almost caused Old Mrs Mu and Madame Zhou to lose their conversation.


    When she saw that the door could not be opened, she turned around to look at the villagers behind her and began to complain, "Aiya, look at this little b * tch, she''s going to anger her to death with her own granny, she''s really pissing me off. Why didn''t she give me the money to use as a granny and even go buy bamboo forests?


    Madame Wang was furious. She stepped forward to argue with Old Lady Mu but was stopped by Wanqing, preventing her from doing so.


    "Grandmother Mu Family, could it be that you have forgotten that we have already split up? Oh no, it''s your Mu Family that has sent me and my brother out. What qualifications do you have to control me now?


    If you want to sue me, then hurry up. Do you need me to find someone to lend you a car? Auntie Zhou, why aren''t you saying anything? Didn''t your big brother tell you that I don''t have any more silver with me? All the silver was used to buy the bamboo forest. Oh, right, you guys have another matter to attend to today, right? Do you want me to give you all the silver after I leave the bamboo forest? And then you and your big brother each took a half? "


    Wanqing''s casual words caused the Madame Zhou to be stunned and she subconsciously looked towards Zhou Dacheng who was standing behind him. Zhou Dacheng did not expect that his plan had actually been seen through by Wanqing, and although he looked somewhat hot on the surface, he could not say anything. If it was said, wouldn''t that mean that he had really come up with such an idea?


    Old lady Mu was furious when she heard Wanqing''s words, but she had also put her heart into Wanqing''s words. Therefore, she looked at Madame Zhou with a doubtful gaze, even though she had doubts in her heart, she still got the silver first, and would talk about other things when she returned home.


    Many of the surrounding commoners didn''t know about what happened yesterday, but after hearing from Wanqing, they did know about it. Amongst them, one of them said, "Old Mrs Mu, since you all cleansed this one from his property, then how am I going to live my life? This is all my business, so you don''t have the qualifications to care about it. It''s Wanqing who borrowed the silver, it''s her fault, what does that have to do with you guys? "


    "That''s right, so it turns out that everyone knows what kind of days Wanqing was living in your house, and she still has the face to care about things like this?"


    No matter what, Wanqing is still a person of Mu Family. With the blood of Mu Family on her body, even if she goes out to clean her body, with silver coins, shouldn''t she be the first to show respect to her grandmother? This is filial piety, isn''t it? " Zhou Dacheng could not listen to what the people beside him said. If he continued to speak like this, it would be extremely difficult for him to get his hands on the silver.


    "Wanqing, what do you mean by that? Didn''t your grandma worry that you''d be cheated? The words you said yesterday were all just words of anger, so don''t take it to heart. Besides, even if you two siblings have separated, how can you not be filial? This will break your spine. Besides, if your grandmother comes to sue you at the yamen, then your reputation will be ruined. It will not be good for you in the future, won''t it? "


    It had to be said that Wanqing knew a bit about the laws of this era, and had to be said that this was thanks to the ancestors who said that she had an identity when she was free last night, so she knew about the laws of this world a few years ago. This allowed Wanqing, the little white girl, to understand more or less about the laws here, but Wanqing did not expect that the knowledge she had just gained last night would already be of use today.


    "Uncle Zhou is really strange. Don''t you know that our court is filial to our parents?" You said my parents are dead, so who am I going to show my filial piety to? Or could it be that Grandma Mu wants my parents to be filial and wants them to come up from below? " Wanqing said coldly.


    Old Madam Mu was so angry that she wanted to step forward and beat him up, but because she couldn''t enter the courtyard, she shouted loudly from the doorway, "You little slut, little slut!" Woman, are you cursing me to die? "Slut ¡­"


    "Who did the little bitch say?" Wanqing asked with a light smile.


    "The little slut is talking about you!" Old Madam Mu replied.


    Wanqing chuckled and did not speak anymore, but someone from the crowd reacted and started laughing loudly. After Madame Zhou reacted, she pointed at Wanqing, "Girl, what happened to you? Anyway, she''s your grandmother, how can you be so disrespectful? "


    "Great disrespect? When she wanted to beat me to death, when you didn''t let me eat with Dou Dou for three or four days, when you forced me to work all the time, why didn''t you think that I would be disrespectful?


    Aren''t you asking for it? Hmph, don''t even mention the fact that we have already split up, and the agreement clearly states that from then on, we have nothing to do with Gramps''s and Gramps''s families, and even if we give you our surnames, you guys can''t care about me at all. Even if I am still in Mu Family now, who do you think can do anything to me? " Wanqing''s temper flared. She raised her leg and kicked the wooden stake at the front door into two.


    Even though the wooden stake at the top of the door was not very thick, it was still like an adult man''s arm. Forget about Wanqing who was a girl, even if a mature man wanted to kick the wooden stake into two, it was not an easy task, is it that easy for Wanqing to do it?


    When the Madame Zhou and Old Lady Mu saw this, their hearts skipped a beat. This was obviously a switch.


    The old lady was the first to react as she looked at Wanqing, and directly pointed at her nose, "You, you definitely aren''t clean, you definitely aren''t clean. Fellow villagers, she is a demon woman, a demon woman!


    "Hmph, you keep saying that I am a demoness, a slut, a prostitute. "Woman, I''d like to know if you can report this personal attack without any reason."

 C15

    Wanqing''s words caused Old Mrs Mu to be stunned, the surrounding people even more so, it was as if they did not hear it clearly. Why haven''t I heard of it?


    Madame Zhou was the first to react, "What did you say? Why have I never heard of such a rule? "You are just fooling others."


    "Won''t you know whether I''m fooling you or not?" Wanqing had a light smile on her face, but his confident look made Madame Zhou not know if it was real or fake.


    Although there were no clear rules in the imperial government, there was indeed such a rule in the yamen. Even though Wanqing did not know the rule at the yamen when she said it, she was just trying to scare the people who did not understand anything.


    The sound at the gate woke everyone up. The Sixth Granduncle Elder and his wife brought a big family out and stood behind Wanqing. They all had furious looks on their faces, as if they wanted to fight a group fight.


    "What are you doing in front of my house? You still want to find trouble with Wanqing girl, you really don''t remember. " The Sixth Granduncle did not give any face to the Old Mrs Mu, and said with an ice-cold voice.


    Hearing this, Old Mrs Mu frowned, and shouted angrily: "Sixth Uncle, what are you saying about me? What''s wrong with me teaching my granddaughter a lesson? She has money in her hands and doesn''t honor my grandmother, so what''s wrong with me asking her? Or is it that once Sixth Granduncle accepts the two pieces of cloth from Cheap Girl, they will not be able to differentiate right from wrong? "


    "Bullshit, I really didn''t expect you to be such a shameless person. The Wanqing girl and your Mu Family have already split, and the contract clearly states that the town''s yamen has been newly established, what does the girl''s hands have to do with you? So what if I took two cloths? It was Wanqing who gave them to us respectfully, hmph, unlike some people who just want to squeeze others just because they don''t see us as people. "


    "Grandfather, why are you angry? This dog bit us, there''s no need for us to bite back, right? If some people still don''t know what''s good for them, we can just sue the yamen and let them judge us. Without our parents, how can we treat filial piety when we''ve been beaten up since we were young?


    I don''t believe that there is no justice in this world! "Coincidentally, the scars on my body are the best evidence for this." Wanqing said while smiling at Sixth Granduncle.


    When the Madame Zhou heard this, she was slightly afraid. After all, the yamen authorities did not pay much attention to their feelings, and the injuries on Wanqing''s body were indeed 1 level worse than they were, 1 level worse than the previous levels. If they really went to the yamen, then the Mu Family would not benefit much, and might even need to compensate a little.


    The old lady did not think of this and started cursing again, "You little bitch, who are you calling a dog? A prosecutor? You go ahead, I want to see what a little girl like you can tell us. "


    After Old Mrs Mu had finished speaking, he didn''t even wait for Wanqing to respond before he pulled the old lady''s sleeves and whispered, "Mother, Mother can''t go. Mother can''t let her go.


    Hearing that, Old Mrs Mu did not care at all, "What''s wrong? I am beating up my own granddaughter, is that not enough? "


    "Hmph, you think you deserve to beat your own granddaughter to death? There is really no law! "


    "That''s right. If everyone here is like you, then what kind of child are you going to give birth to? Wouldn''t it be better to raise livestock directly? "


    The onlookers were enraged once again. Everyone was so angry that they were working on the ground, Madame Zhou, when she saw this scene, she immediately gave his big brother a look. He did not get the good money yet was made a joke by everyone, it was really a new year for him.


    After Wanqing woke up, why did she become like a thorn? If he had known that this would happen, he might as well not let her split up and let her stay at home to work as a lackey and grind her down to the point where she would become a slave. At that time, no matter who was good or bad, the daughter of the family would be recognized as someone''s slave. She really didn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Why are you here so early in the morning? "Hurry up and go home. Don''t you want to make dinner so that the whole family will starve to death?" Old Man Mu''s voice appeared behind the crowd, followed by an angry face that appeared in front of everyone, causing Old Mrs Mu and Madame Zhou''s hearts to skip a beat. When Wanqing saw Old Man Mu, he still called him grandfather.


    When Dou Dou saw Old Mu, she felt wronged and said, "Grandfather, Grandmother and Aunt had already scolded Big Sister early in the morning. Dou Dou did not even dare to speak, Grandfather is afraid of Dou Dou!"


    The child''s called grandfather Dou Dou was scared, causing everyone to feel uncomfortable, especially Wanqing. He hurriedly hugged Dou Dou into his arms and consoled her in a soft voice, "Dou Dou is not afraid, Big Sister is fine."


    "Yup, Dou Dou believes in big sister!" What do you believe in? Did he believe that his sister would definitely be able to defeat those two old demonesses? Dou Dou''s words made Wanqing a little depressed. Was her sister really a big tiger?


    "Yes, big sister is great!" Wanqing said with a smile, she did not care if there was anyone else by her side, holding back or something, there was no need.


    Seeing that Wanqing had such thoughts about talking to Dou Dou, it could be seen that her mentality was extremely strong. She did not know why, but a slight ripple appeared in Mu Liang''s heart.


    This Wanqing could be considered his niece, even more so in terms of seniority. How was this possible? Thinking of this, Mu Liang hurriedly retracted his gaze. Looking at the person at the door, he felt a burning sensation on his face.


    "Third brother, are you alright?" Mu Bai, who was standing beside Mu Liang, asked curiously.


    Mu Liang quickly shook his head, "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    "Old Mu, your wife is in charge of her own business, don''t come out and bite people if you have nothing to do. Humph, there really isn''t any tutoring at all." Sixth Granduncle snorted as he spoke.


    In the end, Madame Zhou was still afraid of Old Mu, and did not dare to say a word. She held onto Old Mrs Mu''s hand and turned around, about to leave, but how could Old Mrs Mu be willing? Before even getting the money, he had to go back and serve her family. Only now did she feel how great it was when Wanqing was at home, that she did not have to do anything.


    "Yes, Sixth Uncle is right. I will teach him when we get back." Old Mu was upset.


    "Hmph, head, no matter what, Mu Wanqing is our family''s granddaughter, if you weren''t home when the family split up, then it can''t be counted as one. You are her grandfather, let her go back to cook, let''s see what else she can say."


    "Shut up, get lost and go home. If you come out again, don''t tell me you want me to go home and fix you." Old Man Mu was so angry, he regretted marrying such a woman. He didn''t have any discernment.


    "Uncles and aunties, I''m really sorry for troubling you to come here so early in the morning. I''ve been hurt, hurry up and get to work. It''s getting late." Wanqing placed the beans on the ground, and said smilingly to the people.


    The surrounding people laughed and said that it was fine, only then did they turn around and leave. Zhou Dacheng and his wife were extremely depressed, they did not manage to get their hands on the silver, and felt uncomfortable inside, but what could they do if they were uncomfortable? They would have to endure it, then think of a way in the future. They wouldn''t believe that a little girl like Wanqing, who brought a little brat with her, could still go to heaven.


    After everyone had left, Wanqing then opened the main door of the Sixth Granduncle, and spoke while looking at Old Mu seriously.


    "Grandfather, don''t say that Grandmother and Eldest Aunt came out, you don''t know, Wanqing didn''t know that Grandpa truly cared for his granddaughter and Dou Dou, and was only showing that you cared for them on the surface. Perhaps, you really did care about us, but from the time of the branch family meeting, that bit of pity in your heart should have worn out, so you allowed them to do such a thing.


    Maybe my grandfather wanted to prove something, to see if I was still the same as before. As long as my grandma and grandma said something, I would obediently listen to them.


    Right now, I actually have the guts to actually dare to borrow silver, or perhaps you are more worried that if I don''t pay this silver in the future, Mu Family will be implicated, right?


    Grandfather, right now Wanqing is telling you, I am no longer the me I was before. When Grandma beat me to death, I had already thought about it, if I could survive this calamity, then I would definitely bring Dou Dou out of the Mu Family, not only for me, but also for her future.


    Also, the matter with the silver is my own affair, so it won''t affect anyone with Mu Family. Right now, we have already split up, and the contract says that Dou Dou and I aren''t only related to my grandma, but also my grandma. Thus, Grandfather doesn''t need to probe like this.


    Grandfather, please rest assured that you two can live your own lives. In the future, regardless of whether Dou Dou and I are rich or poor, our Mu Family will not be affected, and I only hope that in the future, when we are living a good life, something like today will not happen again. Otherwise, Wanqing''s methods will not be as simple as kicking the wooden stake to pieces. "


    Wanqing''s words had reached the deepest part of Old Mu''s heart. He had never thought that Wanqing would actually be so powerful now, to actually be able to see through his heart, and this caused Old Mu to feel that his own granddaughter had been changed. However, the person in front of him was truly his granddaughter who had been bullied since she was young.


    Looking at the broken wooden stake, Old Mu was even more shocked that Wanqing had such strength.


    "In that case, grandpa can only bless you and Dou Dou. Let''s go." Old Mu did not have the face to stay any longer. He took the lead and walked back with his hands behind his back. Madame Zhou glared at Wanqing and pulled Old Mrs Mu, who still wanted to curse at him, and turned back.


    Sixth Granduncle and his family never thought that Wanqing would actually think of such a thing, and even got into Old Mu''s mind.


    "Little girl, how did you come up with that?" Mu Liang curiously took the initiative to ask.


    Wanqing turned her head to look at this Little Uncle and softly said, "It''s very simple. There is only one condition, and that is for grandfather and grandmother to live together. If Grandma wants to go out, then Grandfather must know."


    Wanqing''s words seemed to make a lot of sense. If the people in her house didn''t come out to find out, then this person was either blind or an idiot.


    "Wanqing is very smart, I can finally relax now. Hurry up and cook, if you''re hungry, all of you don''t need to work on the ground today, go help Wanqing and her sister tidy up their bamboo hut." With Sixth Granduncle''s order, everyone obediently nodded their heads, however, they were all stopped in their tracks by Wanqing''s words.


    "Grandfather, I want to build a new house."

 C16

    What Feng Qing said shocked everyone present to the point that they did not know what to say. To say that Wanqing was daydreaming? Or could it be that Wanqing was daydreaming?


    Sixth Granduncle frowned as he looked at Wanqing, both his eyes blinking. "Little girl Wanqing, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    She asked, "That''s right, little girl. The money you bought this bamboo forest is all borrowed. Do you know how much it would cost to build a house?" What are you going to do with the silver? Do you want to sell yourself out? "


    Wanqing laughed and did not say anything, she only looked at everyone present seriously, and actually noticed that other than Dou Dou, practically everyone else had disapproving gazes in their eyes as they looked at Wanqing. Only Mu Liang''s eyes were clear, "Little Uncle, do you believe in me?"


    Wanqing''s sudden question stunned Mu Liang, she did not know how to answer, she thought for a moment and said, "En, Little Uncle believes in you, and does what I want to do, Little Uncle will support you."


    was only asking out of curiosity, but once he said those words, he had a strange feeling. He thought about what it was, and since he could not figure it out, he might as well not think about it.


    "We are all one family. Little girl Wanqing, since you want to build a new house, then we will support you. "Then she will take these forty taels of silver and give it back to us when she gets the money. She will keep it for you anyway, so that when Dou Dou grows up, she can use it for his wife."


    It was good that they did not mention the Sixth Granduncle family, but their hearts truly ached for Wanqing and her sister. If they knew about the two families, wouldn''t they think that the Sixth Granduncle family was actually Wanqing''s real kin?


    ''s heart was slightly moved, as tears rolled down his face. He smiled and said, "Thank you grandpa, thank you uncles, Wanqing still has the ability to earn silver, you can keep this silver, you don''t have to keep it for Dou Dou, my brothers and sisters will all have to kiss, this silver is just right to be used."


    "What are you talking about, child? They aren''t in a rush. " Sixth Granduncle was a little guilty when he said this. In fact, the 40 taels of silver could really be used as an excuse. For a betrothed girl, the betrothal gift would cost ten taels of silver. For a while, there really wasn''t anything in the house.


    However, that bamboo forest had not expected to be sold to Wanqing and her sister. If they were to use the silver that Wanqing had borrowed to give them their betrothal gifts, they would feel really bad.


    Wanqing laughed and stopped talking. Instead, she made a decision in her heart, she would sell some recipes and earn enough money to build a house quickly. After she found a place to stay, she would be able to settle down.


    However, Wanqing had forgotten that in this backward countryside where there wasn''t much money to make, where almost all the families couldn''t eat meat and white rice, and where most of the families lived in, where most of the houses were grass huts, the little girl who had just split families could already afford to buy land and build a house. Those were truly eye-catching, and the rumours were also spread far and wide, but these were all things that happened in the future, Wanqing didn''t think of them at this point.


    Madame Wang and Madame Zheng had long since returned to the kitchen to cook, and at this time, the whole family had already reached the main house''s dining table. Wanqing opened her mouth once again and said, "Grandfather, I wonder if it is possible to let Little Uncle and I go to town together later? "I have some matters to attend to. After all, I am a girl. If I go alone, I might get infected by gossip."


    You little girl, it''s not safe to go to the town by yourself. Liangzi, you accompany Wanqing to go out after dinner. If you want to build a house, you''ll need a lot of things.


    "Hey dad, after we eat, I''ll go borrow Village Head''s carriage." Mu Liang did not know why, but when he heard Wanqing say that she would accompany him to town, she started jumping nonstop, as if she was going to jump out.


    Once they were in the town, Wanqing directly brought Mu Liang to the New Moon Restaurant, making Mu Liang think that Wanqing was hungry again, "Girl, are you not full yet? "In the future, at home, it will be like home, you don''t have to be so formal."


    "Little Uncle, we are not here to eat. We are here to earn money." Wanqing heard the meaning behind Mu Liang''s words and laughed.


    These words confused Mu Liang a little, but he didn''t ask any further questions and followed Wanqing into the New Moon Restaurant.


    The New Moon Restaurant today was completely different from the day before. At this time, there were a lot of customers in the early morning, and the waiter and the shopkeeper were a bit busy. Even the shopkeeper''s family members had come out to help, and all of them had smiles on their faces.


    When Wanqing came in, the shop owner immediately saw Wanqing and hurried over to greet him, "Little girl Wanqing, you''re here? Haven''t you eaten yet? "Hurry, let''s eat here. Today, this grandpa will treat you to a meal. You can eat whatever you want."


    "I''m not here to eat." Wanqing smiled and said to the shop owner. She looked mysterious, and the shop owner was elated watching him.


    The shop owner quickly asked in a low voice, "You have a new recipe?"


    Wanqing was not the least bit stingy, and directly nodded, "How is it? Do you want it or not? "


    "Wanqing girl, you really have a brain. Look, yesterday was the entire afternoon, today we are all going to line up, do you think I should? "Hurry, hurry, the kitchen is going to talk." The storekeeper quickly led them back to the kitchen.


    Just as Wanqing wanted to enter, she was stopped by Mu Liang''s hand, "Girl, what''s going on?"


    Wanqing turned around and smiled as she looked at Mu Liang, and said softly, "Little Uncle, there''s nothing. You should rest here for a while.


    Mu Liang watched as Wanqing followed behind the shop into the kitchen. She was a little depressed in her heart, and thought about it.


    At this time, an extraordinary luxurious carriage stopped in front of the entrance of the New Moon Restaurant. The Servant driving the carriage were all dressed in fine clothes and were extremely spirited.


    "Mistress, I heard that this restaurant was set ablaze yesterday afternoon, and people have been lining up since breakfast this morning. I wonder what''s going on?" Why don''t we go and have a taste? " Servant who was driving the carriage turned his head and said to the curtain of the carriage.


    When the person inside the car heard this, he casually picked up the driving curtain, revealing the delicate yet slightly cold face behind it. The face was as distinct as a sculpture, the clear face with water caltrops was abnormally handsome, a pair of deep eyes that could attract people''s hearts, it had a natural sense of wealth, and also had the feeling of being unapproachable.


    "Mm, let''s go take a look." A magnetic voice rang out, intoxicating the listeners.


    "Alright, Mistress, wait a moment!" The Servant got off the carriage and ran into the restaurant. Without even looking around to see if there were any seats left in the hall, he ran over to the waiter and asked, "Second brother, do you have any more seats?"


    The waiter had the most sharp eyes, upon seeing the clothes worn by the Servant, he knew that some important person had arrived. That person must be either rich or noble, so he quickly smiled and said, "There''s a room upstairs."


    There were a total of five rooms upstairs, and four of them had already been used up. There was still one left, not because the people in the queue didn''t want to go up, but because it was a bit of a waste for everyone to come alone.


    When Mo Yichen walked into the restaurant, the girls who were originally eating forgot to eat when they saw this handsome man. They all opened their eyes wide, as if their souls had left their bodies to look at him.


    Seeing this, Mo Yichen frowned, and directly flew up to the second floor''s private room, he didn''t even have to walk, the waiter knew that the identity of the person who came today was not ordinary, look at the clothes he was wearing, the one on his waist, that was not the best? And that natural nobility, the waiter didn''t dare to neglect it, running into the kitchen to look for the shopkeeper.


    Seeing Mo Yichen going up the stairs in such a manner, Mu Liang felt that the man was really good at showing off, wasn''t he just good at kung fu? If he knew any martial arts, he would also walk like this. When he looked at the young wives one by one, his eyeballs were about to pop out. This was truly indecent.


    "Shopkeeper, there''s a big customer coming from outside. That person is either rich or noble, I''m afraid he''s also here for our family''s new dishes. What do you think we should do?" People like that always have three plates and six bowls to eat. We only have two or three new dishes, what should we do? "


    "Rich or noble? "It''s fine, you go up first. Say that our restaurant has a new dish. If that person is willing to wait objectively, let him wait for a moment. The new dish will be served immediately." The shop owner was not anxious at all. With Wanqing here, everything was fine.


    Wanqing watched the waiter leave with a smile, and then she looked at the shop owner''s self-confidence, and knew that he had decided to buy the five dishes she had just mentioned. Although the price had risen a lot, the business she had done since yesterday afternoon had allowed him to see the first light of day, and the shop owner believed that these dishes would definitely make his restaurant number one in the entire town. The two dishes that Wanqing had mentioned just mentioned had extremely complex methods, so much so much so that even a chef would think that ordinary people would not be able to imitate them.


    "Miss Wanqing, I wonder if you can help me cook all five dishes now? I''m sure the guest will order it. " The owner believed in the waiter''s judgement and ability. The person he was referring to must not be some ordinary person, as a rich person would be picky with food.


    Furthermore, if the chef was not sure about the taste of the two special dishes today, then it would be a waste of time.


    "Okay, no problem. I will start cooking now, but can you help me find a place to rest for the person I came with? After all, there will be some time to cook."


    "Sure, no problem."


    The five dishes that Wanqing wanted to cook today were actually quite simple as well. They were Sweet and sour pork ribs, fish-fragrant shredded meat, garlic vermicelli shrimp, sour and spicy chicken wings, and spicy and spicy chicken mouth.


    However, it took a bit of time to cook these few dishes. When Wanqing finished all five dishes, the chef had already finished all three or four of the dishes in the hall, and made three dishes that were served together, and all eight dishes were complete. Wanqing then rested.


    After the shop owner finished preparing the dishes, he gave two hundred and thirty silver coins to Wanqing before he spoke, "I never thought that Miss Wanqing would actually have such good culinary skills. I wonder if Miss Wanqing is interested in working here? "How about my reward of fifty silver taels a month for the young lady?"


    "I''m really sorry, but I don''t have that thought right now." Wanqing rejected it with a smile.


    In fact, even the shop owner thought of it, how could such a brainy person like Wanqing be willing to work? After nodding her head lightly, she stopped thinking about this matter. When Wanqing was done, she wanted to leave, but was held back by the waiter, "Miss, the shopkeeper, that, that customer wants to see the chef."

 C17

    Mo Yichen waited in the private room for a while, but none of the chefs arrived. His heart was burning with rage, and his eyes were ice-cold, "Go out and take a look."


    If it weren''t for the fact that the restaurant''s dishes were so unique, tasty, and made him curious, he would never have met a chef. Who would have known that this chef would have such airs? How long had it been? Not yet.


    "It''s Master." Servant quickly replied and went out to find someone. Just as he opened the door, someone already wanted the front door, or was it a scrawny kid?


    "Hey, kid, what are you doing?"


    Wanqing frowned when she heard the voice. She looked at the man who was a little taller than him and said, "Child? Didn''t you all want to see me? What is it? Gone now? "Then I''ll be going."


    Servant frowned as he looked at the child in front of him. He did not seem to associate this person with the chef at all.


    "He''s gone? "Then I''ll be going. Yours Truly has no time to play with you all." He still had things to do, so it was better if he didn''t see him.


    Actually, Wanqing herself had seen this kind of thing quite often in the original world. There were plenty of dishes that were cooked well or not well, and many of them were asked to meet the head chef, while there were others that praised or ridiculed him.


    When Mo Yichen heard this disdainful voice, his eyebrows slightly raised, and the corners of his eyes raised. He wanted to see who was so bold as to have such a big tone in front of him?


    With one hand reaching for the door, the strong inner force directly pulled Wanqing, who was about to leave, into the room. Wanqing did not pay attention to it, and directly knocked him into Mo Yichen''s embrace as she lost her weight.


    Mo Yichen never thought that it would be such a situation. Due to Wanqing''s male attire, he thought that this was a man, and that no matter how skinny she was, she would still feel a bit heavy.


    [How come the man who was in my arms is so light?] It was like a feather. Its small face was dark and thin, but its facial features were very clear. Especially its large watery eyes, it was not hard to tell that this person was definitely weird.


    Moreover, the eyes in these eyes were pure and clean. They were the eyes he had seen since he was young, the eyes of the so-called family members that he had never had before. This gaze made him intoxicated, making him want to keep them by his side.


    It was as if she had hit a steel plate and her body was in extreme pain. If it weren''t for the fact that she had trained her body a lot harder, she would have lost half her life in an instant.


    He raised his head to look at the culprit who caused him so much pain. He wanted to reprimand him, but he didn''t expect to see a handsome and resolute face, even more handsome than those modern male celebrities. Even Wanqing, who had seen a lot of famous people, was a little confused at this moment.


    "Mistress, are you alright?"


    Servant was just standing sideways in the doorway, so he was naturally not affected by the inner force. However, when he looked back at this moment, he felt that something was wrong with his entire body.


    Why were these two still hugging each other? [These are two grown men, okay?]


    Even if his master was innately averse to women and would get a rash whenever she came into contact with one, he still couldn''t hold a man in his arms, right? Besides, his master had never cared about anyone else. Other than him, no one else was allowed to get close to him. How could he hold a kid for so long and not throw him out? Very abnormal, abnormal.


    The words of the Servant caused the two of them to suddenly separate as if they had awoken from a dream. Before Mo Yichen could react, Wanqing immediately flew into a rage, "What happened to you? You know kung fu, right? You think that you can bully others just because you know kung fu? "Hmph, you hit me so hard. Please compensate me for my mental loss, shock and loss of work."


    Hearing that, Mo Yichen squinted his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised, and said softly: "Do you know who I am?" He slowly returned to his seat with a lazy posture and a playful look in his eyes.


    At this moment, he felt that this bold kid was very much to his liking, making him feel as if he wanted to keep him by his side.


    After Wanqing overcame that wave of force, when she carefully looked at the man in front of him, she realized that not only was this man good-looking, his clothes were also good. He was also extravagantly dressed, and with just a glance, he looked like a scion of an official.


    Although she did not clearly see what was written on the jade, Wanqing could imagine that this person was either a prince or someone from a Duke Palace.


    Wanqing was now a little afraid, but so what? She had already said and done what she wanted, what else could she do? Could it be that he wanted her to waggle her tail and beg for mercy now?


    At this moment, even if he knew that he was being a bit willful, so what? It was impossible for her to apologize humbly, so she might as well just follow her personality. If this person really was some big shot that couldn''t be offended, then it wouldn''t be too late to think of a plan.


    "Hmph. I don''t care who you are. Since you''ve hurt me, you should compensate me. This is at the very least a matter. Even if you are from a big family, you cannot bully our little commoners."


    When Servant saw this, he frowned and took a step forward, the dagger he carried on his body was just about to be unsheathed, but it was blocked by Mo Yichen''s gaze. Servant thought for a moment, then turned around and took a step back. This master actually allowed this brat to be so presumptuous in front of him? Weird, weird!


    Mo Yichen smiled, "Speak, how much money do you want me to compensate you?"


    "Not much. One hundred silver." Wanqing''s voice was clear, and contained a hint of happiness, one must know that with these silver, wouldn''t she be able to build her own courtyard better? Wouldn''t it be great if she could still have a lot of remaining silver taels to do in the future?


    Okay, I will pay the hundred silver, but who are you little brat, and who else are you in your family? Do you want to enjoy the good fortune with me? " Mo Yichen said with a light smile. He didn''t know why, but this brat was neither humble nor arrogant in front of him, making him admire him a lot.


    Hearing that, Wanqing frowned, her big eyes was filled with vigilance: "I am not selling myself, hmph, give me the silver, I still have things to do."


    "What is it? What do you do? How about I buy you? " Mo Yichen leaned towards Wanqing and took two steps forward, and said with a bewitching voice.


    Wanqing was secretly unhappy, who said that they could buy him at any time, it was truly a hateful old society, they did not have human rights, but it was hard to stop halfway, if she was the chef, then the way she looked at them would be as good as done, no matter what, she must not be someone from this restaurant, but what could they do?


    "Speak, who are you?" Seeing that the person in front of him did not speak, Mo Yichen''s crafty eyes turned back and forth, obviously thinking of something, and continued to question him.


    "I''m not that one. Give me that one hundred silver first, then don''t regret it later. Who should I look for then?"


    Wanqing had already thought about it. After sshe received the silver, he would find an excuse to slip out, change her clothes, and leave together with Mu Liang through the back door. That way, this person would definitely not be able to find him.


    Hm! He had to thank his small body for doing so. He was sixteen years old, yet he was still like an immature little girl. He did not let this person know that he was a girl, allowing him the chance to change into clothes and escape.


    Mo Yichen gave the Servant a meaningful glance, and the one hundred taels of silver bills were handed over to Wanqing.


    "My words are always true. Since I''ve promised you, I will naturally give it to you. Seeing that you''re so cautious, why don''t you become my housekeeper?" Mo Yichen continued to smile seductively, you must know that being a housekeeper in a rich family, that was a noble position, I believe no one would give up on this opportunity.


    Wanqing accepted the silver and laughed dryly before bending over. Her small face revealed an uncomfortable expression, "Aiyo, my stomach ¡­ "My stomach hurts. I''ll go and relieve myself first. If I come back later, I''ll go and relieve myself first ¡­"


    While they were talking, Wanqing turned around and ran out of the room as fast as she could, using the speed she could muster to go downstairs. The shop owner had always been paying attention to any movements, and was extremely worried to begin with, when he saw Wanqing''s appearance, he had thought that she had been beaten up, "Miss Wanqing, what''s wrong with you? Were you beaten up? "The person on top is ¡­"


    "I''ll go take a look. Shop owner, tell the person that came with me to wait for me at the back door!" After Wanqing said this in a hurry, she quickly left, and the shop owner was still confused about what was happening, why was Wanqing dressed up like a man?


    Wanqing changed into female clothing as fast as she could, after changing her hair into her original form, she headed towards the back door of the restaurant with the three hundred and thirty silver she had earned.


    The back door of the restaurant went through from the kitchen, but the front door had to go out from the main hall. If they had to go through the main door from the main hall, then the people upstairs would definitely find out that they left. Just to be safe, he had to go through the back door.


    Mo Yichen knew that this brat was faking it, but he was thinking that under his watch, he definitely wouldn''t lose him. But after waiting for a long time and not seeing him return, his eyebrows slightly raised in displeasure, "Go take a look."


    When Servant heard this, he quickly looked over. Not only was he not back yet, he also wanted to see how the chef had yet to come? Did he not know that his master had been waiting anxiously for him?


    "Owner, the brat that just left is one of you right? Where was he? Where is he? And where is your chef? Why hasn''t he come? "


    When Wanqing acted as the chef, she did it for the sake of her own selfishness. If something were to happen to him, it would only be in the late Qing Dynasty, not his people, and the restaurant''s business would not be affected at all. After all, Wanqing''s chef knew how to cook, and even though this thought was a bit selfish, the shop owner never thought that something would happen to him. She cooked all the dishes on the table. Did something happen? This has nothing to do with us! "


    The shop owner was anxious to put aside their relationship, but Servant stared at the shop owner with wide eyes, not daring to believe him, "Are you sure it''s a woman?"


    "Right... "That''s right, woman. She really doesn''t care about our matters. Furthermore, that person has already run away ¡­" The shop owner tried his best to distance himself from Wanqing. If Wanqing was here, she would definitely regret selling the menu to him.


    Hearing this, Servant''s face was filled with panic, he immediately turned around and directly rushed to Mo Yichen''s side, asking Mo Yichen worriedly: "Master, are you alright?"

 C18

    "What is it?" Mo Yichen drank his tea and spoke with unhappiness as he looked at Servant. At this time, Servant saw that there was nothing wrong with Mo Yichen''s appearance and his expression was normal, so he was really relieved, but that person was just a woman, should he tell Master or not?


    "Mistress, I''ve told you one thing. Please don''t be angry!" The Servant was conflicted.


    Mo Yichen raised his eyebrows and looked at Servant, thinking that the only thing he needed to do was to not find the person he was looking for, "Speak!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s that brat from before. She ¡­" "It''s actually a woman." After Servant finished speaking, he carefully looked at Master, wanting to see what kind of reaction she would have.


    Mo Yichen looked at Servant as if he did not hear anything, and blinked his eyes at him, then looked at him with a serious tone, and asked with a deep voice, "What did you say?"


    "I said that the person just now wasn''t a man, but a woman. The dishes on the table were also made by that person."


    This time, Servant had finished speaking. After finishing speaking, his heart actually felt a lot lighter, but Mo Yichen reacted after being shocked. He reached out to pull his sleeves, and seeing that they had not met anything, he asked with a frown, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, this shop owner said so."


    "Find, find that person." Mo Yichen''s gaze was as deep as water, like a cheetah who had found its prey.


    After Wanqing left the New Moon Restaurant, she and Mu Liang headed towards the famous house builder''s house in the town in order to build her own house into the appearance that she liked and strive for perfection.


    "Wanqing girl, this is the Qian Family. If you want to build a new house, our village can do it, but why must you find someone else to do it?" Mu Liang really did not understand. Normally, when rural families build houses, they would just directly find people from the countryside to build them, but they would never find a construction team to do it for them. Forget the money spent, they were not the people in front of him yet, whether their hands and feet were clean or whether they were working diligently, this was something that was hard to predict.


    "Little Uncle, I know what I''m doing, and the house I''m going to make is not a normal house, just listen to me!"


    Wanqing said while smiling, that self-confident look of her made Mu Liang''s heart itch a little. In order to not let Wanqing see anything, he hurriedly turned her face to the side, and no longer looked at Wanqing, "Alright, since the girl knows what I''m doing, Little Uncle will not say anymore, just say whatever you need help with."


    "Thank you, Little Uncle." Wanqing said with a smile.


    In the time it took for them to speak, they had already arrived at the front gate of the house. The older generation of the house was a builder, and their craftsmanship was not bad, so they had raised more than twenty workers. It could be said that they were a small construction team.


    "Is Master Qian home?" Mu Liang walked up and knocked on the door while Wanqing followed behind and quietly sized up the house of the owner. Although the quality was not bad, it was still the most common type, the type that was common to the masses.


    In her previous life, Wanqing lived with his family in a huge courtyard house. His family lived together with him and she was happy and happy. However, she clearly remembered that she was covered up by the mud avalanche in her previous life. If she were to go back, she would probably be a lonely ghost.


    "Who is it?" The person in the courtyard opened the door and asked.


    The one who came out was a girl, who was slightly fat, with an unhappy look on her face, as if Wanqing and Yue Shuang had done something to her.


    "Sister-in-law, we''re here to ¡­"


    "Who''s your sister-in-law?" There''s no one at home, hurry up and leave! " Mu Liang had not finished speaking, but the lady was unhappy and wanted to say something, while speaking she wanted to return back, she did not have any intention to bother with him, and on top of that she had a look of anxiousness on her face.


    Mu Liang and Wanqing were startled upon hearing that, there was no one at home? Then this woman isn''t human? Wanqing opened her mouth once again, "Aunt, no ¡­"


    "You little black girl, who are you calling aunt? Am I that old? " When the woman heard this, she turned around angrily and scolded him. She clutched her waist with a ferocious expression, "Did you not hear me telling you to hurry up and leave? Get lost! "


    Wanqing was curious, didn''t they build a house? Logically speaking, all the people who came were business, what did this attitude mean? "Could it be that they found the wrong place?" Isn''t this Master Qian''s home? "


    "I already said that no one is at home, what happened to you?" The woman was furious and spoke impolitely.


    Wanqing pondered over whether this girl was sick or not.


    "Let''s find Master Qian and build a house." Mu Liang was also somewhat angry, and said loudly.


    Wanqing thought, if this girl could not, then there would be a problem with her character. If she used them, she would be angry for an entire day, so why would she build a house?


    He wanted to go to another house to take a look, but he heard a weak cry for help from the courtyard, "Help ¡­." "Save me ¡­"


    Wanqing listened attentively for a while, and there was indeed a woman''s cry for help.


    "Hmph, I''m busy." After she finished speaking, she turned and was about to walk back, but Wanqing kicked open the door and entered the room. Seeing that Wanqing had actually entered, she was shocked and quickly went forward to stop him.


    "Ahh, you little bitch, what''s going on? Is this your home? "Hurry up and get out, get out ¡­"


    "Help, help ¡­" Wanqing could clearly hear someone shouting for help inside the house, it was because she heard something just now that made him kick the door open.


    Although Mu Liang did not understand why Wanqing went in, he still hurried and followed suit. The fat woman still had the mission of stopping Wanqing from going further in, and when Wanqing heard the voice that was getting weaker and weaker, she anxiously pushed the fat woman to the side. "Get out of the way, didn''t you hear someone call for help inside the house? Are you deaf? "


    "What does it have to do with you? Who cares? You scram, you little slut ¡­ I, you, what are you trying to do? " Before the fat woman could finish her words, she saw the petite girl take a hammer and point it at her. With the vicious expression on her face, the fat woman was already afraid. Her face was somewhat pale and her voice was trembling.


    Wanqing held the hammer in one hand and looked at the fat woman coldly, "Hmph, from what I see, you don''t look like a person from this family, but someone who came to rob and kill. Little Uncle, watch over her for me.


    Looking at him, Mu Liang felt as if a light flashed past his body, and Wanqing''s words made the fat woman afraid. However, as she thought about what was happening in the room, she became even more worried that she would be discovered, so she just sat on the ground and started crying.


    "Aiya ¡­" There was no justice left in the world. Fellow villagers, come and take a look! Hey, don''t you... What do you want? "I''m telling you, don''t, don''t move ¡­" The fat woman had only shouted twice before she was startled by the hammer in Wanqing''s hands, who then handed it over to Mu Liang. Turning around, she quickly walked towards the direction of the voice. When the fat woman saw this, she was still about to move, but was stopped by Mu Liang.


    "Don''t move!" Although Mu Liang did not know what Wanqing was trying to do, he did not know why in his heart, but he wanted to listen to what Wanqing had to say.


    The fat woman saw that Wanqing had gone in just like that, and thought that she was finished, and sat dejectedly on the ground, because of the effect of that voice just now, there were indeed many people watching from the side of the courtyard. As this place was considered to be a busy street, with people coming and going, there was naturally everyone around.


    "Mu Liang? Why was he here? But that''s not right, didn''t he come here with that girl from Mu Family? With Mu Liang here, could it be that the little girl is also here? " That person muttered to himself, but his gaze never let go of the Qian Family''s courtyard, wanting to see what Mu Liang was actually doing. Who was that sitting on the ground?


    After Wanqing entered the room, she saw a pale-faced woman lying on the bed. There was fresh blood below the woman''s body and an empty bowl on the bed. The smell of medicine and blood gushed into the room.


    Seeing that someone had entered, the woman weakly waved her hand towards Wanqing, "Miss, save me ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with you?" "Hurry, I''ll take you to see a doctor." After Wanqing said this, she pulled her up from the bed and carefully supported her, wanting to help her walk out, but this woman was too weak, she couldn''t even walk, and as long as she moved, the blood in her body would never stop flowing.


    "Just you wait, I''ll go find a doctor for you. I''ll be there shortly!" After Wanqing finished speaking, she once again placed her on the bed, turned and ran out, but she did not forget to tell Mu Liang, "Little Uncle, do not let that woman escape, she has killed someone."


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all dispersed. What was going to happen? He actually killed someone?


    Wanqing did not care about saying too much, and quickly left the Qian Family. She remembered that when she first arrived, there were medicine shops on both sides of the street.


    Mo Yichen and Servant were looking for someone on the street, and saw Wanqing running over from afar. Mo Yichen wiped his eyes and looked at him again, but she was not there, "Where is she?"


    "Ah?" Master, you found the person? " Servant looked towards the direction that Mo Yichen looked in, but he didn''t see anything.


    No matter how hard Mo Yichen looked, he could not find anything. He angrily said, "Go back and send more people, we must find them."


    Wanqing dragged an old doctor out from the medicine store and sped up his pace towards the Qian Family.


    Fortunately, there were less than half of the people in the Qian house. After entering, the senior doctor quickly checked the pulse of the woman and found out that she was pregnant. Earlier, she had been forced to drink a big bowl of red flowers.


    "Doctor, are you alright now?" Wanqing asked worriedly.


    The old doctor had not even caught his breath yet, but seeing that Wanqing was anxious to save others, he did not care anymore, "Un, the acupuncture stopped the bleeding, take this prescription, use the medicine on top to treat your body, it won''t be a problem, but it''s impossible for me to have a child, little girl, who are you to be to this woman? If it''s her relative, help me change out of my bloody clothes. "


    Wanqing helped pay the medical fee and sent the doctor out. She passed the prescription to Mu Liang and let him grab the medicine, then coldly looked at the fat woman who did not know how to react, and said to Mu Liang: "Little Uncle, help me grab the medicine, leave this woman to me."


    On the surface, the fat woman looked extremely scared, but deep inside, she was thinking, "Hmph!" The amount of medicine today is huge enough, it will definitely take the life of that bitch.

 C19

    When Wanqing and Mu Liang were helping the Qian Family to save the man, the villager from Anyi Village had already gone back to the Anyi Village, and viciously spread the news of what happened today. However, the main point was not that Wanqing had helped the man, but rather that Wanqing had gone to the Qian Family. That was a veteran in building houses, what was Wanqing planning to do at the Qian Family?


    Old Mrs Mu was similarly as anxious as an ant on a hot pan as he walked around the hall, "Really Cheap Girl, you ingrate, you little bastard, if I knew this would happen, I should have immediately strangled you to death at that time. I gave her my life, but you didn''t know that you would dare to show kindness.


    When Mu Dahai heard the scolding from the Old Mrs Mu, he walked up to his and asked curiously, "Mother, what happened to you?"


    Only then did Mu Dahai understand that Wanqing and Wanqing''s lives in the Mu Family were actually like this. Although he did not have any trace of pity in his heart, it was a pity, a pity that he had come back a step too late. If he came back earlier, Wanqing and Yue Yang would not have left the house, or else there would have been two free labourers in the house.


    However, even if they were to split the loot now, so what? Mu Dahai did not believe that he could not use his own brain to convince a little girl to submit to him.


    "Mother, if you want the silver from Wanqing''s hands, your son has a way!"


    "You have a way? Hurry up and say it, ever since we were separated, that short-lived ghost didn''t listen to any rules and regulations, he only knows that he''s fighting against me, and even bought clothes for others. It is really infuriating to think about, the best thing would be for him to take everything from Cheap Girl, since that silver was borrowed by her, hmph, when the time comes she''ll throw that girl out to repay her debt. " The Old Mrs Mu was truly ruthless, knowing that Wanqing was indeed the granddaughter of Mu Family. Those who did not know that it was said that Wanqing was picked up on the streets rather than coming from their home.


    "Mother, let''s do it this way ¡­"


    A scheme aimed at Wanqing was still brewing, but Wanqing and Mu Liang were still busy saving her. The medicinal herbs needed to be brewed, and they helped change the clothes until the Qian Family people came back in the evening, when the fat woman was tied up by Wanqing. Now that her husband had returned, she immediately struggled and shouted out loud, "Boss, you guys are back, ah, sister-in-law can''t be, two robbers have come to our home, they have harmed our sister-in-law!"


    "What did you say?" What happened to my wife? " Elder Qian. After hearing his sister-in-law''s words, his body felt drained and he almost fell to the ground. If not for the support from the workers behind him, who knows if he would have fallen to the ground.


    Boss Qian untied the rope on the woman''s body and said angrily, "Where is he?" "What''s going on?"


    Right at that moment, Mu Liang walked out of the kitchen with the medicinal bowl he had just made. Seeing the sudden large group of people in the courtyard, he was startled, but he quickly regained his senses and asked: "Which one of you is the man from the woman in the house?"


    "You bandit who killed a thousand times ¡­" Elder Qian. coincidentally walked out of the room. With a glance, Wanqing could roughly tell that something was amiss, especially with Elder Qian''s help. Just as Er''s fist was about to strike down, she shouted loudly, "Stop, not only did you two bandits come to my house to steal something, you even wanted to kill my sister-in-law. Why are you two so vicious? Boss, quickly send these two lawless people to the government. Second, sister-in-law is still lying in the room. Why don''t you go take a look? Aiya, my poor sister-in-law, why is your life so bitter? "And my unborn nephew. Oh god, why didn''t you split open the lightning and kill the two of them with a thousand blades ¡­"


    Seeing the fat woman acting like this, Wanqing felt it was really funny, and said sarcastically, "It''s such a pity that you''re not going to act like this."


    With that, the fat woman turned to look at Elder Qian. Two spoke up again, "You are the Qian Family''s elder." Two? Is that your woman in the house? Why don''t you go in and take a look? Also, the one who is going to kill is this fat woman, the person in the house was saved by us, there''s a witness from the neighborhood, and there''s even a doctor to testify, if you like it, then believe it, if you don''t believe it, then ask for confirmation, we didn''t do anything wrong. "


    Wanqing said these words calmly and casually, causing everyone present to feel that something was wrong. Even Elder Qian felt that the little girl''s words were somewhat believable. Besides, who would be so unarmed as these robbers? The most important thing was that she knew her woman''s character the best.


    Elder Qian. After all, they were not idiots, and upon seeing the situation, they quickly retracted their anger and walked into the house, but when the fat woman saw this, she wanted to say more, but was grabbed by Boss Qian and immediately went into a house to the side. The remaining people were all the workers of the Qian Family, and after seeing that their master had left, they went back to their own places to rest. If they didn''t watch closely, how would they be able to do it?


    Mu Liang brought over another bowl of medicine, but luckily he poured more water on it, "Girl, today''s matter is not simple, why don''t we leave later?"


    "Mm. After the person inside has finished talking, we''ll leave. No matter what, we have to make this matter clear. We can''t possibly take the blame, right?" Wanqing took the medicine and walked out after delivering it inside.


    Not long after, Second Son Qian angrily rushed out of the room and rushed towards the house that Boss Qian lived in. At the same time, Boss also walked out of the house and looked at Second Son Qian apologetically, "Our branch family will do!"


    "Divided families? Hmph, big brother, those words are so light. If it was your woman who was hurt by my woman to such an extent, could I just say a few words to solve the problem? "It''s no good, let me tell you, today she must pay with her life for my son''s death. She must drink an entire bowl of red flowers, and cannot get pregnant again in Qiao''er''s lifetime. Is this something that can be solved by the branch family?"


    "Then what do you want? Our family has two children, and children can''t go without their mother. Otherwise, we''ll split the family today, and you can divorce that woman, and I''m your big brother. I said that, so what if the family split up, we brothers should have done it earlier. "


    Wanqing and Yue Yang heard the voice coming from the Qian Family. They knew that the Qian Family had matters to settle, so Wanqing knew that he couldn''t rely on them for the construction of her house. She could only look for another family, "Little Uncle, let''s go!"


    "Wait, my two benefactors, wait, wait ¡­" I was too impulsive in what happened just now. Sorry, this is the payment for my medical fees. I also have to thank you for helping me change my clothes. "


    "It''s fine, I should have done it." Wanqing saw Elder Qian. Second, she came over so quickly, it was obvious that she had agreed to this. The Qian Family was very big, and it was troublesome to split up. Ai, I really don''t know when I''ll be able to build my own house.


    He could see the hesitation in Wanqing''s eyes. "Miss, are you here today to build a house?"


    "Mhm, that was my original plan. However, since you guys have something to busy yourselves with, I''ll go check if anyone else has the time." Wanqing said with a light smile.


    Elder Qian. After thinking about it, he looked at Wanqing and Mu Liang and said, "If you trust me, then I will write a letter to you guys, you guys will bring me to the county to find someone, and my senior brother will also bring a construction team. You guys will go find him, read my letter, and he will help you guys build a house, and my senior brother will even build a house for an official.


    Wanqing never thought that there would be such a good thing. After thinking about it, she nodded and agreed. Then, Wanqing and Qian Chao left the Qian Family with the letter and went back to their Anyi Village. It was too late today, even if they wanted to go to the county town, they would need to go tomorrow.


    Sixth Granduncle brought his family and helped Wanqing repair most of the thatched cottage. They would definitely be able to hold on until the new house was built, and even encircled the courtyard with fences, and set up a few traps to prevent ferocious beasts from coming out at night.


    The village chief brought his family members over to help, and also brought the things Wanqing bought yesterday. The two families were busy, and quickly tidied up the bamboo forest small courtyard.


    Actually, there weren''t any large animals on this mountain. There were only some wild boars and wild rabbits. Chickens and the like are the most common.


    Wanqing and Old Man Mu had just reached the entrance of the village after returning from a day of hard work. They saw Old Man Mu standing at the entrance of the village looking in their direction, obviously waiting for someone.


    "Little girl, your grandmother is at the entrance of the village. It seems like she is waiting for someone." Mu Liang said as he frowned outside the door.


    Wanqing didn''t think that the old lady who she had messed around with earlier would appear again this evening. She was still waiting for someone, wasn''t she obviously waiting for him? Little Uncle, don''t worry about her. Just send me straight to the bamboo forest! "


    The carriage passed by Old Mrs Mu. The carriage that Old Mrs Mu thought would stop just like that? He was so angry that she wanted to scold him, but she remembered his own son''s words. He said, "Mother, you have to change your temperament, don''t always scold and hit people. You have to kindly persuade Wanqing and her sister to let them know that their grandmother still loves them."


    At this time, Old Mrs Mu had only said one sentence and the horse carriage stopped at the same place. Old Mrs Mu said, "Mu Wanqing, your brother is currently in Mu Family, if you don''t go back, do you know what your brother will do? Hmph, this little bird still wants to fight against the old thief? "What a joke."


    Wanqing clenched her fists tightly on top of the carriage, anger shining on her face. She suddenly jumped down the carriage, her eyes burning with rage as she walked towards Old Mrs Mu, "If you dare to touch even a single hair on Dou Dou''s head, I won''t let you off."


    "Aiya, you little girl, what are you saying? Isn''t it all because your Little Uncle''s aunts and siblings have returned? I told you all to go back and have a meal because of the delicious food we cook at home. "I don''t know if it''s good or bad."


    Eating? With Dou Dou being there, Wanqing had to go over, but Wanqing knew that once she went over, she would not be able to escape unscathed. She had to think of a way.


    He then looked at Wanqing, and only saw Wanqing smiling as he said to himself, "Little Uncle, I''m afraid we can''t go back for dinner tonight. Grandmother Mu Family has invited me and Dou Dou as guests, do you think it would be possible for me to tell Ancestral Grandfather?"


    Mu Liang was not a fool, so he naturally understood what Wanqing meant. He immediately said, "Then what do you mean? Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to pick up Dou Dou, how can Mu Family food be eaten so easily? Are you stupid? "

 C20

    Old Mrs Mu never thought that Mu Liang would actually want to mess things up. It was not easy for his son to think of a way to force Wanqing to hand over the silver.


    Actually, what she did not know was that Mu Dahai had set up this trap, it was actually a trap for him to fall into, a trap where he had to wield the most power in his Mu Family.


    "What are you going to do? You are not welcomed at our house. " Old Mrs Mu angrily replied as he rushed forward to follow Mu Liang.


    Wanqing looked at Old Mrs Mu and laughed, "Grandmother Mu, what are you saying? Today, my brother and I agreed to go to Sixth Granduncle''s house as guests and to not go back on our words. So, isn''t it right for Little Uncle to bring my brother back?


    Furthermore, without my permission, you brought my brother to the Mu Family. I also want an explanation from your Mu Family. Wanqing who was sitting on the carriage and leaving did not care at all how angry the eyes of the Old Mrs Mu behind him were.


    Mu Liang''s cold face and blade-like eyes made Old Mrs Mu feel a chill. Looking at the two people in the carriage walking away, he was so angry that his entire body shivered. "Hmph, Cheap Girl, you left by carriage, why did you abandon me? Ah? "Unfilial things ¡­"


    So what if she was unfilial? Wanqing did not mind at all as she sat in the carriage, but in her heart, she was extremely furious. Seems like in the future, she had to think of a way to let the people of Mu Family know what to do and what not to do.


    "Hmph, I''ll have some fun with the people from Mu Family today."


    Inside the Mu Family main room, Dou Dou was sitting on the brick bed with a face full of unhappiness and grievance. On the opposite side, Mu Dahai was holding a rattle in one hand and two pieces of candy in the other.


    "Dou Dou, you are your Little Uncle, do you not know me? In the past, the Little Uncle did not come back, so you were bullied at home, but from today onwards, with the Little Uncle here, you will never let anyone bully you, so you must tell your sister that you need to let her return home okay?" Do you know that our family has been together ever since? "


    Mu Dahai had a cunning expression when he said that, even his eyes were filled with scheming, but he did not see through it.


    This way, he would not let everyone gossip about him behind his back. Furthermore, right now, Wanqing looked different from before, so it was possible that in the future, Wanqing would be different, and would bring about some good things to the Mu Family. It might even be like the prophecy from back then, that the daughter of Mu Family would have a rich life coming out of her body, and this rich life might very likely to be hers.


    Now that had three daughters, even if Wanqing had already been separated from the clan, and even threw away her surname, there was no doubt that his body still had the blood of the Mu Family on it.


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly. Earlier, Mu Dahai had already told him the whole story, allowing him to benefit greatly from Wanqing''s return, making him moved. Furthermore, he would be holding onto Mu Dahai when he returned, since he would be in control of his as well.


    At this time, Madame Zhou wanted to bring Wanqing back, but she could already feel that this Third Branch was not easy to deal with. She did not have a backbone, so she thought that this was pretty good.


    At this time, Mu Dalong and Mu Zhuang had still not returned from work, and Mu Yue had not come out from hherroom. It was obvious that she did not want to see Wanqing and his sister.


    Mu Qing was already able to see what his parents were thinking. He knew that his parents wanted to rope in this child, so he walked over to Dou Dou and pulled her hand with a smile. "I''m five years old this year. Which one of us is older?"


    It was obvious that she was thinking about something. In fact, it was not that Dou Dou did not have a Mind''s Eye, but rather, she had been suppressed by someone from the Mu Family for such a long time that she did not dare to have any thoughts. Thus, Dou Dou did not say anything, did not agree to anything, nor did she express her thoughts, and did she not allow herself to be in a passive position.


    And now that he and his sister had separated, even if he was forced to come back, his grandpa would still be at home and wouldn''t watch them beat him up.


    "Dou Dou, Big Sister is here. Big Sister will bring you home!"


    The carriage was much faster than walking, so the Old Mrs Mu had only walked a little less than half the distance. Wanqing had already reached the Mu Family courtyard.


    Hearing the voice outside, Dou Dou''s face finally broke into a smile. She jumped off the brick bed happily and was about to run out. "Sis, I''m here, Sis?"


    Seeing that Dou Dou was about to run out, Mu Dahai pulled her into his embrace, laughed at Old Mu, then turned and walked out.


    "Wanqing, you''re back? I am your Little Uncle, you might not know me yet, but from today onwards, we are family, and it will be good as long as we get to know each other. " When Mu Dahai saw Wanqing play the love card the moment she arrived, she wanted to use her affection to start a conversation. After thinking about it, no matter what, she was still a little girl, so no matter how powerful she was, she would still give him face.


    I am truly sorry. You are not my Little Uncle, and I have already been cleansed from my clan by the Mu Family. Not to mention that I don''t have anything of value, I even gave you my surname.


    Wanqing laughed as she looked at Mu Dahai, Mu Dahai did not think that this little lady would not even give him a good look, feeling angry in his heart, but he could not show it, and used his force to hold onto the beans.


    However, Mu Dahai refused to let go. Wanqing frowned as she looked at Mu Dahai, and directly patted on Mu Dahai''s wrist with a single hand to ease his pain, allowing Wanqing to hold onto Dou Dou.


    "How is it? Are you okay? " Wanqing worriedly looked at Dou Dou Dou up and down, wanting to see if Dou Dou was hurt.


    In fact, since Old Mu was at home, she didn''t need to worry about Dou Dou being beaten up. But Wanqing must have suffered the deepest pain in the previous body, making her think that Dou Dou would definitely be beaten up if she were to bring her back.


    Dou Dou knew that Wanqing was worried. She hugged Wanqing''s neck and laughed, "Big sis, I''m not getting beaten up. Furthermore, I didn''t agree to anything."


    Agree? Promise what? Just as Wanqing wanted to ask what was going on, she saw Madame Zhou and an unknown woman, as well as two children, walking out with Old Mu. That unknown woman and two unfamiliar children, Wanqing thought they must be this self-proclaimed Little Uncle woman and her child.


    stopped the carriage at the entrance, and saw that there were many people in the courtyard who were afraid that Wanqing would suffer.


    "Little Wanqing girl, it''s time to go. Time to eat."


    "Eat? Don''t you have food at home? You want Wanqing girl to come to your house to eat? And Wanqing girl, what did you do to my wrist? Why do I feel like I don''t have the strength anymore? And it even got swollen? "


    Mu Dahai frowned, the pain in his hand was intense, but even so, he did not forget to return back to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang was so angry that he wanted to say something, but was stopped by Wanqing who waved his hand. He could only stop by the side of the horse carriage and look at the situation in the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Huan Niang hurriedly placed the child on the ground and walked to Mu Dahai''s side. She extended her hand out wanting to pull Mu Dahai''s wrist to see what the situation was like, but Mu Dahai dodged it, "It''s painful!"


    Even though Mu Dahai dodged it, Huan Niang could still see that Mu Dahai''s wrist was already swollen like a bun.


    "Wanqing girl, what did you do to your Little Uncle? Why is his wrist swollen? " Huan Niang''s questioning caused Old Mu and Madame Zhou to notice Mu Dahai''s wrist.


    After roaring loudly, Huan Niang rushed into the kitchen to get a cold water soaked handkerchief to help Mu Dahai get rid of the swelling.


    Madame Zhou frowned as she looked at Wanqing, her voice full of blame, "Little girl Wanqing, what happened to you? Why was her attack so heavy? Why aren''t you going to help your Little Uncle''s Doctor Qing? "


    Old Mu walked over to look at Mu Dahai''s wrist. After all, he was a person who travelled to the north and south, so it was natural that he could tell that this swelling was caused by a strong impact.


    But Wanqing was just a little girl, how could she have such a strong hand force? However, this wound wouldn''t cause any major problems. After being frozen for a while, she would have a good two to three days of rest. There wouldn''t be any problems at all.


    "Little girl Wanqing, while I was away, did you practice martial arts?"


    "Grandpa Mu, you are really interesting. I am busy as a top every day. How would I have the time to train in martial arts?" Besides, who would teach me martial arts? Grandfather Mu as well. Today, you brought my brother here without my permission. Do you want to give me an explanation? " Wanqing said as she frowned.


    "Wanqing, you little bastard, you disrespected me, the old me. I can''t believe that there''s a horse carriage for me to sit on, to walk back here, you bastard!"


    When he saw Wanqing, he was infuriated. Furthermore, Mu Liang had not left by the door, so he was even more furious.


    Wanqing turned her head and looked at the Old Mrs Mu coldly, "You are not one of my people, why should I let you sit in a carriage? And today, didn''t you say that you asked Dou Dou to come for dinner? "Why haven''t I seen a bowl of rice at all?"


    "Wanqing girl, what are you still talking about? Why aren''t you going to get a doctor for your Little Uncle? " When Madame Zhou emphasized the words'' Doctor Qing '', the old lady''s heart immediately tightened. She hurriedly came over to size Mu Dahai up, and when she saw him, she was so angry that she turned around to hit Wanqing. However, Wanqing dodged her.


    "This is really interesting. For some reason, you want to hit me? Why are you so used to it? Who gave you that big face? " Wanqing did not hold back as she looked at Old Mrs Mu coldly.


    Old Man Mu never thought that the old lady would still be unable to suppress her anger. Mu Dahai also quickly went forward to stop her, "Mother, what are you doing? Wanqing didn''t do it intentionally, it''s just that my hand is a bit stronger, our family is fine, as I am from Little Uncle, I won''t blame her. "


    Mu Dahai''s words were so righteous, that was to say, it was only because of the great efforts of the Qing Dynasty that he had been reduced to such a state. And even said that as an elder, he wouldn''t blame her.


    But this was clearly because Mu Dahai was holding onto Dou Dou and did not want to let go of her. If he did not do this, and Dou Dou did not return to his embrace, Wanqing''s heart would not be at ease.


    After the Huan Niang came out, she placed the handkerchief on Mu Dahai and said while turning around, "Little girl Wanqing, look at how large your Little Uncle is, why aren''t you thanking your Little Uncle? We''re all family, so we have to have a good time in the future. We''ll go cook dinner later and have a good rest. "


    The old lady snorted coldly and didn''t speak again, but her eyes were filled with rage.


    Wanqing was about to be angered to death by this family, she thought that there would be some new tricks, she did not expect it to be a kidnapping out of kinship, it was so boring.


    He was also tired today, so he really couldn''t be bothered to speak anymore. He had to end the battle as soon as possible. "Does Grandpa Mu have anything to say about today''s matter?"

 C21

    Old Man Mu did not expect Wanqing to not give any face to the people from the Mu Family and was immediately angered, but since she was acting like a grandfather, she could not show too much of her face, "Wanqing girl, no matter what, your uncle is still your elder. Since your uncle already said today that he would not blame you for injuring him, you should properly apologize to your uncle.


    You and Dou Dou come back, move your household register back, return all the silver you borrowed back. In the future, our family will live together, and you will also be at the age of a relative. If not for the support of your family, what kind of marriage do you think you would have gotten? Who would want a girl like you?


    If you insist on acting on your own, in the future, when Dou Dou grows up, others will say that she is a 3 to 4 person. Since you also said that you are an older sister, then for Dou Dou''s future, you cannot be too willful. "


    At first, Wanqing had some illusions about the Old Man Mu, thinking that even if this old fogey left the two of them alone and didn''t do anything excessive to them, he would still end up giving him his life when he becomes old. But now, it seems that she was overthinking it!


    Before Wanqing could say anything, Old Mrs Mu became anxious and walked over to Old Mu Head''s side, "Old man, what is wrong with you? Have her hand over the borrowed silver and the bamboo forest he has already bought, and hand them over as well. They are all our Mu Family''s silver and bamboo forest, and the borrowed silver will be repaid by her by himself in the future.


    "Shut up, what are you blabbering about all day?" Old Man Mu opened his eyes wide, staring at the old lady. Mu Dahai frowned at the old lady, thinking whether the old lady was stupid. Even if these were all their thoughts, they couldn''t say it out loud, could they? Forget it, even Mu Dahai himself thought that Wanqing would definitely not agree to come back here today.


    Wanqing looked at the old lady coldly before saying to the Old Man Mu, "I really want to thank Grandpa Mu for thinking so highly of us. However, we don''t need it, the contract agreement is currently protected by the yamen, how can it be changed so easily? Or do you think that Grandpa Mu, since you have nothing to do in the yamen, you''re just helping our Little Boss, surnamed Li, play with the contract book? Grandpa Mu has the guts, but I''m not.


    Oh, that''s right, next time if you don''t get my permission, you can bring my little brother over to Mu Family. Don''t blame me, this big sister, for being ruthless and merciless. I think you still remember what happened this morning, Grandfather Mu, so I don''t need to say anything more! "


    When Wanqing said this, she carried Dou Dou and turned around, heading out. If she wanted to leave the Mu Family courtyard and go to the main entrance, she had to go through Mu Yue''s room, it was only because Wanqing did not notice when Mu Yue came out of the room. On the way out, she tripped Mu Yue and staggered two steps forward.


    caught Dou Dou and turned to look at Wanqing worriedly. "Elder sister, are you alright?"


    Wanqing laughed as she shook her head, turning back to look coldly at Mu Yue who was gloating over her misfortune. She walked up and slapped him hard, and with the force of the slap, Mu Yue''s face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, causing him to feel a burning pain.


    was stunned for a moment before she started to cry loudly. Madame Zhou hurriedly walked over and looked at Mu Yue''s swollen face with a pained expression. She carefully tried to touch it with her hands, but Mu Yue turned her face and avoided the tears, "Mother, it hurts, Mother ¡­ "Sob, sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    The Madame Zhou''s heart was in pain, sshe turned and looked at Wanqing as he said furiously, "Mu Wanqing, what are you doing? Why did you hit your cousin? How did she offend you? "


    Wanqing''s slap not only stunned Mu Yue, it also stunned the others, especially Old Mrs Mu. She rushed over and raised her hand towards Wanqing''s face as she cursed, "You little b * stard, who gave you the guts to hit me ¡­ What are you doing? "Little slut, you must be the unlucky star. Release me ¡­" The slap on Wanqing''s face did not fall as she had expected. Instead, it was caught by a pair of thin yet strong hands, making it impossible for the old lady to pull it back even if she wanted to.


    Old Mu looked at Wanqing''s actions, her brows furrowed and her lips tightly closed. He could tell that Wanqing had some skills, but something was wrong with this girl.


    "Try me again!" You didn''t see what Mu Yue did just now, did you? What''s wrong with me hitting her? Hmph, I''ll say it again. You better not provoke me again, or else I''ll do something that I don''t even know what it is. "


    Mu Liang said as he threw the old lady''s hand to the side and turned to leave. Mu Liang had already carried Dou Dou into the carriage and by then, the sky was already completely dark, when Mu Zhuang came back from the ground, he just so happened to see Wanqing getting into the carriage and leaving. Mu Zhuang walked over to Wanqing and asked, "Little sister Wanqing, why are you back? Is there anything I can do for you? If there''s anything you need to say, I''ll definitely help. "


    Just as Mu Zhuang finished speaking, before he could say anything, he heard the furious voice of the Madame Zhou in the courtyard, "Mu Zhuang, if you want to protect that little bitch, then roll out with her. Don''t let me see you again, it was all for nothing. You want to piss me off, don''t you? "


    Mu Zhuang was a little confused, he had only said two sentences, why was his mother so angry?


    Wanqing pulled open the curtain of the carriage, and with a face that was still relatively calm, she looked at Mu Zhuang and said softly, "If Big Brother doesn''t have anywhere to go in the future, this little sister will welcome Big Brother at any time."


    The Mu Family was just a big vat, but Mu Zhuang was not contaminated in this vat, which surprised him a little, as though Mu Zhuang was not a family. Wanqing did not know, but what she was thinking now, was the truth.


    Mu Zhuang did not expect Wanqing to say this to him, and by the time he could react, Mu Liang had already drove the horse carriage away.


    "Mu Zhuang, what are you looking at? Why aren''t you asking for a doctor? Your sister''s face is swollen, why are you dying there? Only then did Mu Zhuang turn around and look at the courtyard, only to see that his entire family had come out. Mu Zhuang was a little worried that Wanqing had not suffered a loss just now.


    Mu Zhuang paused for a moment, then turned around and was about to leave when he was called over by the Huan Niang, "Mu Zhuang, don''t go yet. Sister-in-law, Yue''er''s face should be better off for a moment, I will go and help to pinch a handkerchief, don''t be anxious, her condition is much better than her Little Uncle''s, after you have a look at the sea of ice on his hands, it''s even better!"


    Huan Niang turned around and left after she finished talking, but she was secretly counting. It wasn''t just counting to one, but three, that she heard Madame Zhou''s voice, making her smile even more complacently.


    "What do you mean? My Yue''er will be rich in the future, can we compare with you? Look at his swollen face, who knows if Wanqing that Cheap Girl was poisoned? "Hmph, what''s your motive for not letting me call for a doctor?"


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law?" What kind of peace could the Huan Niang have? It was all for the good of the family, and Yue''s face was not a big deal. What was wrong with ice compress? Did she have to do it?


    Father, Mother, Huan Niang was thinking about our family at the beginning. Since my hand is already like this, I didn''t even dare to move a bit, and didn''t even say that I would like to invite a doctor. At first, I wanted to save some time and rest for two days, and obviously, Sister-in-Law doesn''t think of us as a family.


    Mu Dahai took over Huan Niang''s words, and with a wronged and conflicted expression, he spoke to the two elders. After saying that, he used his uninjured hand to pull Huan Niang and the children towards her house, obviously wanting to go back to pack up and leave.


    How could the Old Mrs Mu let him bring his entire family away? He finally got his son back with great difficulty, and he immediately turned around and shouted angrily at Madame Zhou and Mu Yue, "Eldest son of mine, what are you doing? How could Mu Yue''s face be as expensive as the sea? Hai Yang''s hand was so badly injured that he didn''t ask the doctor to take a look. What kind of monster are you? And you, what are you doing in the house? It caused me to be scolded by that little slut! "


    "Enough, stop talking. Hai Yang, Dalong, the two of you follow me in. Everyone else, do whatever you need to do." The old gramps words of authority were still quite useful, and at that moment, no one dared to say anything else. They all returned to their respective territories, and the open and secret battle between the main house and the third house also began.


    At first, he thought that he would get the silver and bamboo forest from Wanqing''s hands for today, but he never thought that he would be tormented by that little bitch.


    Mu Liang directly sent Wanqing and his sister to the bamboo forest''s thatched cottage. The two families only returned after helping them prepare their dinner, leaving behind the Madame Wang to help Wanqing prepare dinner. After all, today was the first day for Wanqing and his sister.


    Sixth Granduncle had originally wanted to go back and send Dou Dou over, but he didn''t expect her to be gone. The child at home said that Dou Dou had been taken away by someone from Mu Family, which made him anxious. He immediately brought his sons over to the Mu Family.


    Eldest Brother Mu Yun''s wife, on the other hand, went into the bamboo forest. She wanted to see what Wanqing would do if she returned so she would tell him not to worry.


    "Mu Liang, Wanqing? When did you bring Dou Dou back? , quickly go and chase your grandfather and uncle back. Your grandfather, your father and uncle have all gone to the Mu Family, and said that they want to snatch back Dou Dou! "


    After Mu Liang heard this, he did not have time to eat anymore, and quickly fled. However, he was still a step too late, by the time he arrived, his grandfather would already be arguing with the people from Mu Family.


    The Sixth Granduncle looked at Old Mu and said coldly, "Old Mu, I''ll tell you again today, that Wanqing''s little girl and Dou Dou has already been cleansed by your Mu Family, and has nothing to do with your Mu Family anymore. Furthermore, we, the old fellows, and Village Head are all here to testify on this matter, and even have a foundation in the town.


    Mu Dahai stepped forward coldly and said, "Sixth Granduncle, what are you saying? No matter what, that Wanqing girl is still a child of our Mu Family. After all, her body is covered with our blood, and she just went out to clean up.


    No matter what, Wanqing has the responsibility and obligation to support her grandfather and grandmother, so if Wanqing doesn''t want to support her grandfather and grandmother, we can go to the yamen and report to her about this. I hope Sixth Granduncle can tell Wanqing about this, and that if she comes back obediently, then this matter will be treated as if it never happened before.

 C22

    After Mu Dahai said this, he thought that the Sixth Granduncle would not refute him, since not all of what he said was wrong and some of it was true, and he believed that the people in the village would not understand the laws of the country, but Mu Dahai did not know that not only did the Sixth Granduncle understand everything clearly, he did not care at all about what Mu Dahai had said.


    "Hmph, you are that young son of Mu Family who was sent to the outside world? It looks like you know about the laws of the imperial court, so why don''t you know that the laws of the imperial court speak of benevolent and filial families, and want Wanqing to help your family get old? Hmph, your family has already sold off the brother and sister duo, and you still want them to take out the silver? How shameless.


    Fine, if you want me to give you old age, that''s fine too. You can give a portion of your farmlands to your two siblings, this way I can make the decision for Wanqing to give you old age. "


    "What did Sixth Uncle say?" Since Cheap Girl already went out to clean herself, she should not be giving her anything, but Hai Shui is right, she has our Mu Family blood on her body, so she should be giving us old age, and should pay her silver, or else we will report her as unfilial. "


    The entire family of the Sixth Granduncle could not be bothered to pay attention to this person, but instead looked at him seriously. "Old Mu, I''ll tell you, no matter what you think, you have to hand over Dou Dou and Dou, if not, don''t tell me that you are going to report this to Wanqing, I''ll sue you for abducting and selling."


    Just as Sixth Granduncle finished speaking, before Old Mu and the others could say anything, the cold voice of Mu Mu Mu sounded from outside the door, "Father, Grandfather, let''s go quickly. Wanqing has already returned with Dou Dou."


    "You brought Dou Dou back? "Alright, let''s go!" Sixth Granduncle looked at Mu Liang happily and said. After the family walked back two steps, Sixth Granduncle turned to look at the Mu Family family members and said, "Your Mu Family is currently scheming against a little girl like this, do you not feel ashamed? Ignoring the fact that he almost beat him to death, he didn''t allow him to eat his fill or wear warm clothes. Old Mu, have you ever seen anyone''s biological grandson living in a woodshed? "Hmph, this is such a shameful thing. I can''t sleep at night, I better think about it!"


    Hearing this, Old Mrs Mu was so angry that he rushed forward to say something, but he was pulled back by Old Mu and staggered two steps, almost falling down.


    Mu Dahai didn''t think that Wanqing and her sister''s lives would actually be like that before. If it were him, shshedefinitely wouldn''t return to the Mu Family, and now, if she wanted Wanqing to return, he had to think of a way.


    After Sixth Granduncle and the rest arrived at the bamboo forest, only after seeing that Wanqing and Dou Dou were fine did they finally relax. "Ai, it''s good that nothing was wrong, it''s good that you guys have a good rest today.


    Wanqing nodded, and after they exchanged a few more pleasantries, Sixth Granduncle and her family left. When Mu Liang returned the carriage back, it was already completely dark, and Wanqing also wanted to coax Dou Dou to sleep.


    Although the thatched hut wasn''t as comfortable as the brick houses and courtyard buildings from his previous life, it was still much better than the woodshed from before. At least there was a proper bed, a proper bedding, and no ventilation.


    "Sister, the happiest thing for Dou Dou to do right now is to live in this thatched cottage with you. Without Grandma beating us up, we would be able to eat our fill, have such a warm blanket and even have a bed together." What Dou Dou said was simple, but it was the happiest thing that he felt at such a young age.


    Wanqing was a little worried. In her previous life, such a child should have acted like a spoiled child in his parents'' embrace, eating delicious food, wearing beautiful clothes, and playing with toys. Yet, Dou Dou was actually so satisfied with these simplest things.


    "Dou Dou, go to sleep. Your elder sister still has matters to attend to tomorrow. Your elder sister will have the sixth ancestor grandpa''s brother accompany you. Do you want to know obediently?"


    "Mmm, don''t worry, big sister. Dou Dou will be good and go to sleep. Good night big sister."


    Seeing the little bean''s sleeping appearance, Wanqing frowned, her gaze was as sharp as a knife as she looked at the head of the bed. She had already thought of an idea, "Hmph, since Mu Family wants to play, then we should have a good play.


    knew that Mu Yue had always been afraid of snakes, so he let her enjoy tonight''s night well. Otherwise, how could she match up with Bangwan''s kick!


    It''s hard to walk on the mountain paths at night, but Wanqing''s training during this period of time has improved a lot. Although it''s still not as good as your training in the past, but it''s already much better for now.


    There weren''t many venomous snakes in the forest, but a single bite from an ordinary snake would have hurt him for at least ten to fifteen days. However, the fear in his heart was something that could be remembered for a long time.


    Wanqing''s luck was good, she caught a python that was almost two meters long after a short while. Its body was as thick as a small bowl and its size was not small, if not for Wanqing''s current physique, she would not have been able to catch the python.


    Mu Yue''s room was close to the door, and behind the window, it was Mu Family''s garden. Because it was summer, and the window was not tightly shut, Wanqing sneered as she looked at the slightly opened window, and then placed the snake head in her hand through the window. After the snake body had entered, he quietly squatted in the darkness at the corner, and waited for the show to begin.


    "Ah ¡­" Mother, father has snake, there''s snake! Help ¡­ "Save me ¡­"


    Madame Zhou and Mu Dahai were the first to rush in, and only saw that Mu Yue''s thigh was already bitten by the python until it was bleeding, and the python was actually coiled up in front of Mu Yue, looking him in the eye, spitting out its tongue with a vicious expression. It was obvious that it had taken revenge on Mu Yue''s body by grabbing onto its own.


    "Where did this huge snake come from?" Hurry, why aren''t Mu Dalong chasing the snake away? " The Madame Zhou felt sorry for his daughter, but she didn''t dare rashly move forward, and loudly shouted at Mu Dalong to quickly chase the python away. If something were to happen to his own daughter, how would she be able to become a rich person in the future? How could she continue to live a happy life in the future?


    It was only then that he grabbed a stool and threw it towards the python. At this time, Old Man Mu also rushed in quickly, but when he saw that the python was dodging nimbly, he was not afraid of the stool in Mu Dalong''s hands at all. He was also surprised for a moment, "How could there be such a large python? Quick, open the door and chase that snake out of the room.


    "Ah ¡­" "Oh, oh, okay ¡­" Mu Dalong and Madame Zhou stepped aside, the broom in their hands, and rushed towards the big python. Although the python was nimble, it was still a beast, so naturally, it instinctively crawled towards the exit and quickly crawled out of the house.


    Outside, Mu Dahai and Mu Zhuang were also holding a broom in each of their hands, urging the python to not crawl in any other direction, and they finally drove the python out with great difficulty.


    Seeing her like this, Madame Zhou pushed Mu Dalong towards the door, "What are you standing there for? Why don''t you hurry up and call for Doctor Niu to come over to have a look? "


    At this time, the old lady also came in to check on the situation, only to see that Mu Yue was injured on her thigh.


    "What doctor? I saw that snake just now, but it''s big and doesn''t have any poison. Quickly find a red rope and tie it around your leg, then go and sprinkle some of your dad''s white wine to disinfect it.


    Since the old lady had said this, the Madame Zhou naturally refused. It was fated that no one would be able to sleep well on this night with Mu Family.


    It was only until the dawn of the second day that Wanqing woke up. Mu Liang had already borrowed the carriage from the Village Head family a long time ago, and at this time, he stopped outside the bamboo forest to wait for Wanqing to wake up.


    "Little Uncle, is Sister Wanqing still not awake? This does not resemble Sister Wanqing''s usual style. " Mu Qiu sat on the carriage and looked in the direction of the bamboo forest, but Wanqing was still nowhere to be seen, and frowned slightly as she spoke.


    Maybe Wanqing had suffered too much at the Mu Family, because now that she has a home, she can finally have a good sleep, and will be out in a while. Mu Liang said with a light smile.


    After Jing Qing got up and prepared some food for Dou Dou, she lightly tucked Dou Dou into the corner of her blanket and left the house with some dry rations. When she reached the carriage, she greeted them with a smile, "Hello, Little Uncle Qiu. Brother Qiu really has taken up your time. I''ll settle this as soon as possible with you and Dou Dou''s company.


    At this moment, Qing Shui felt that he was at a loss. After all, he was not alone, and there was still Dou Dou. Usually, this would be fine, but what if Dou Dou became busy? Besides, this era had many rules for women, and long-term exposure was not a solution. It was better to find someone who knew his place and could help him, but who should he look for? "We have to make sure that there is no such thing as a mess in the future.


    The carriage was on its way to the county. The road was flat and fast, not as comfortable as the traffic of the previous life, but more comfortable than walking.


    In order to alleviate the awkwardness, Mu Liang spoke out, "Little girl Wanqing, I heard that something happened to your Mu Family last night. It''s been half the night and people heard that little girl Mu Yue was screaming.


    "Oh, what happened?" Wanqing asked with doubt even though she already knew the answer well.


    Mu Liang shook his head, "I don''t know about that, but it shouldn''t be a good thing. I heard that Doctor Niu is being invited at night."


    "Oh ¡­" Wanqing said softly but did not speak anymore after that. She knew that Wanqing did not like people with Mu Family, so she did not speak anymore and concentrated on driving the carriage.


    At the same time, in a luxurious house in the town, Mo Yichen frowned as he stood in the garden.


    "Mistress, I still haven''t found that woman." Servant respectfully said to Mo Yichen.


    The heavens knew that even after looking for two days, he still could not find the girl who, after letting his master come into contact with her, did not have a rash on her body. That woman seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth, and even after interrogating the people at New Moon Restaurant, he still did not manage to find out who that person was.


    Mo Yichen waved his hand, he was so agitated that he looked like a ball of hot fire, the pressure on his entire body burst out, his voice was like ice, "Continue searching."


    "But Mistress, it''s time for us to go back." At this time, he was really worried, afraid that his little life would just end here.


    Mo Yichen looked in front of him coldly and clenched his fists. The woman made him curious and he had wanted to find the person who touched him and investigate why there was no reaction from his body. However, he could not find the person right now, so he had no choice but to leave.


    "Let''s go ¡­"

 C23

    When Wanqing and Mu Liang arrived at the county to look for the person, it was already noon. After finding the Senior Brother of Second Son Qian, they handed him the letter.


    "I can build you a house, but what kind of house would you like to build? Are there any blueprints? Or do you want me to help you design it? "


    Wanqing laughed and shook her head, "I will draw my own, all you need to do is follow my instructions and build the house, do you have a pen and paper?"


    The Senior Martial Brother nodded, "Yes, young lady, come with me!"


    Because she wanted to draw a blueprint, the brush used was also their special pen. It was a bit similar to the modern pencil, and when Wanqing held it in her hand, she felt a little absent-minded, as if it had gone back to before.


    "Wanqing? Are you okay? " When Mu Liang saw the pen in Wanqing''s hand staring at the paper without moving, he thought Wanqing was sick.


    Wanqing regained her senses, and lightly said to Mu Liang: "Little Uncle, I''m fine, I''m just thinking about what kind of house I should build."


    The senior brother standing beside him shook his head when he heard this. It was only because of the letter from the Second Son that he agreed to help with the building, but he had thought that it was just helping with the building of an ordinary house, but the other party wanted to draw a blueprint for him. Now that he said it was to think about it, what could he think of? However, this little girl was just messing around.


    Even the glazed roof tiles and the patterns on the roof were painted very clearly. However, because in this era where there were some of the lower levels and higher levels, not everything could be placed on the roof, Wanqing had drawn the Rare Beast Qilin, to protect the peace of the house.


    The layout of Wanqing''s three-in-four courtyard was made up of the two main characteristics of the north, south, south and north side of the courtyard.


    The basic configuration of the courtyard was actually a courtyard that was surrounded by four houses.


    The single courtyard was a four-in-one courtyard. The two courtyards were two-in-four, and the three courtyards were three-in-four. If there were more in the web, that could be added, but what Wanqing wanted to create was a three-in-four.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw that the shape of the courtyard was like a mouth shape. The second courtyard was like a sun shape, while the third courtyard was like a eye shape.


    In Wanqing''s previous life, she was from Beijing, but people from Beijing lived in houses with care. There was an old saying that if you had money, you couldn''t live in the southeast, and it wasn''t warm in the winter or cool in the summer.


    The north side was the proper direction of the courtyard, while the front door was usually at the southeast corner of the courtyard. The south side of the courtyard was called an inverted seat, which was also known as the southeast house.


    Mu Liang had never seen such a house, so it was very strange for a moment, while that senior brother also stretched his neck out in joy as he watched Wanqing draw his last stroke.


    "Miss, this? Is that what you think? This courtyard? She was actually this beautiful and generous? Even some of the larger families would not be able to build such perfect buildings.


    Girl, do you have a name for this house you drew? What was his name? Can I use it on other families in the future? "


    Senior brother was so shocked, after working on this building for his entire life, he had never seen such a house, it could not be said that he was overwhelmed with joy, but this Senior brother was still a very upright person, if not he would have immediately used it, why would he ask Wanqing?


    Wanqing looked at the blueprints she had drawn, then looked at her senior brother, she suddenly thought of a good way to earn silver, but she did not know if the person in front of him could be relied on, but he could not be rash, it was better to just watch.


    "Mm, let''s talk about this later. But Senior-apprentice Brother, can you create this?" Wanqing frowned and asked.


    Even though the Senior Brother heard this, he felt a bit uncomfortable, but he still nodded happily, "Mm, don''t worry. I will definitely bring people to properly build this house for you and will not let you down. Or do you want us to take them all over? "


    Wanqing knew what he meant was: should I subcontract them all or just craft them all? Wanqing asked after thinking about it, "If I use your best materials, how much silver would it take to build a courtyard like this?"


    The Senior Martial Brother thought for a moment and then said the most fair price, "How about this, Miss. We will get them all. We will give the best materials to Miss and accept her two hundred taels of silver."


    Although Wanqing did not know the price of the best things in this era, this two hundred silver sounded like a fair price to him.


    "I haven''t told you the details of the house. Are you sure you want to use the best one?" Wanqing still had to clarify the matter a little. After all, this house was her own foundation.


    When Mu Liang heard about the two hundred silver, he was shocked. It was not a small amount, but it was two hundred silver, which many farmers would never be able to earn in their entire lives. How could Wanqing possibly take out such a large sum of silver?


    "Wanqing, you ¡­"


    "Little Uncle, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Wanqing knew that Mu Liang wanted to say something, and immediately interrupted him.


    Mu Liang frowned, he really couldn''t understand where Wanqing could get this silver from, but looking at Wanqing''s confident face, he lightly nodded his head in the end, "Alright, as long as you know what to do."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the senior brother smiled and said, "Miss, since you believe us, then no matter if it is inside or outside, as long as it is what you say, I will definitely bring people with me to do the best for you. You can rest assured!"


    Actually, there was something else that hadn''t been said by this senior. It was that the blueprint that was given to him was extremely attractive. Aside from the appearance of the house, he was also very curious about the structure of the house.


    After booking the house, Wanqing handed over the deposit of 100 silver taels to the senior brother, who directly told 10 people to follow Wanqing and two others back and build the foundation of the house, and he brought the people and prepared all the materials needed, but it was impossible to prepare all of them, since there would always be something left behind, and it would be dealt with later.


    Halfway there, Wanqing even went to the town to buy a lot of vegetables, meat, rice and noodles. After all, these people worked hard and had to eat everyday, so they couldn''t afford to eat three meals a day.


    The news of Wanqing bringing so many people and buying those good things quickly spread to the entire village, and even the people from Mu Family knew of it. Old Mrs Mu was so angry that his entire body trembled, and his complexion turned frighteningly ashen.


    "Good ah, this little slut, why must we split the family, it turns out that she secretly hid the silver. Heng, what do you mean by borrowing the silver, it must be all fake. No, I must find that slut and have her spit it out for me."


    The old lady said that she was about to leave, and Madame Zhou quickly followed behind her. She definitely could not let this matter rest, even if she were to bring back some silver, she would definitely have a share of the spoils. Last night, she had spent a lot of silver on Mu Yue.


    The Huan Niang saw this and quickly stayed by the old lady''s side. Her intention was obvious, she wanted to go too, all the men in the house had gone to work in the fields, if the three of them were to go, leaving behind the two small ones would not be possible. Mu Yue was injured, he could not even watch the two small ones.


    The old lady looked at the two little ones and suddenly thought of an idea. She turned to look at Madame Zhou and said, "You two, carry them, one for each of us. Let''s go find that little bitch and make her spit out the silver."


    After Wanqing brought his men back to the bamboo forest, she directly told them to chop all the bamboo within a hundred mile radius from the center of the bamboo forest. It was just right for them to set up a few temporary sheds, and the location of the foundation was also out.


    After all, he was still a young lady who hadn''t left the pavilion, so it wasn''t good for him to walk around in front of a group of men for a long time. Mu Liang nodded in agreement, and very quickly, he returned home to call everyone over.


    The group of men worked naturally very quickly. They chopped bamboo, built tents, and worked in high spirits when Old Mrs Mu and the others came over.


    "Where''s that little bitch Wanqing? "Let her come out ¡­" The Old Mrs Mu outside the bamboo forest roared, causing all the workers to stop what they were doing in doubt. They frowned as they looked at the old lady and the two women in their arms.


    "Who is this?" "Who is she calling?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows!"


    Although the bamboo forest was spacious, the sound could still be heard very clearly. Wanqing, who was inside the thatched cottage could hear everything clearly.


    When Madame Wang and Madame Zheng heard this voice, both of them frowned and looked outside. Madame Wang said angrily, "Has this Old Mrs Mu gone mad? Is it hard not to find trouble every day? "


    Madame Zheng nodded, "Isn''t that so? He will not be able to look at Wanqing well in a single day. "


    Madame Wang seemed to have thought about it before looking at Wanqing and saying, "Little girl Wanqing, I''m afraid Old Mrs Mu came to ask for silver, but Aunt is also very curious, you have only been in the branch family for two or three days, how can you earn so much silver?"


    "Yes, I''ll talk to you about this matter with auntie in the future. I''ll send those people away first, then we''ll talk about it."


    "Little bitch, I say, why did you send people to split up? You say that the money is borrowed? I don''t know which family can lend you so much silver. You don''t even know how to bring home food and meat to honor the two of us? "You truly are an ungrateful bastard. Scourge, get out here right now ¡­"


    The old granny cursed as she looked at the people who slowly stopped what they were doing. When she saw that almost everyone stopped their work, she sat down on the ground and clapped her hands while howling.


    "There''s no justice left in this world. She raised this little ingrate into a big one for her to eat and drink, yet raised a little inhumane little beast that doesn''t know filial piety."


    Furthermore, he secretly saved up some silver coins behind his back. With the money, he would force the family to split up. Then, he would start to buy bamboo forest houses. This time, he wouldn''t be our grandparents even if he bought good food.


    This little b * tch has been raised for nothing. Oh god, why didn''t you strike down lightning on her? Why did you strike down such an unfilial person and kill her ¡­ God, why don''t you open your eyes! "


    "Mother, don''t be like this. Wanqing is still a little girl, she has a wild and unruly personality, she doesn''t submit to rules and regulations, and she doesn''t know how to be filial. We''ll just teach her a good lesson then, don''t be angry, it''s not good for your body to be angry."


    "That''s right, Mother. We will properly teach her. Don''t be angry, old man!" Huan Niang added.


    The three of them started to talk and sing, giving Wanqing an unfilial hat, causing the workers to have a bad impression of him, and all of them started to discuss how Wanqing looked at such a good girl, to be so unfilial, truly was a person that could not be judged.


    Wanqing had not even gotten close when she heard the old lady''s wails and discussions.


    Wanqing said with an ice-cold expression, "What did Mu Family Grandmother say? Am I going to die from your beating, do I have to be filial to you? When we were at the Mu Family, could my brother and I not eat our fill and sleep in the woodshed without resistance? "Then, does Grandma Mu mean that even if we starve to death, we won''t be able to resist?"

 C24

    Old Mrs Mu frowned, he looked at Wanqing with blazing anger. She never thought that Wanqing would actually repeat what she said again and again, and make his lose his breath each time, wouldn''t that be too harsh on her, causing her to almost die? Didn''t that mean she almost died? After all, she didn''t die, right?


    Besides, as the nemesis of those who lost money, it didn''t matter if he died. Why was there so much to deal with?


    If he had known that things would turn out like this, he would have killed her on the very first day.


    The Old granny thought so, but she did not know that she had actually killed him. The one in Wanqing''s body now was no longer the Wanqing who had submitted to fate.


    "Wanqing, what are you saying? Your grandmother only taught you a lesson. It was you who dodged it, which was why your grandmother missed. As her granddaughter, do you really have to be angry with her? Isn''t this what you call unfilial?


    Besides, when you and Dou Dou are at home, won''t you have a good meal and get dressed? Your granny gave the best to you two siblings, afraid that others would say that she mistreated the children of her dead son, and yet you still dare to act like this. Hurry up and apologize to your granny.


    The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Madame Zhou hurried forward and said with a gentle voice.


    As she said that, she did not forget to look at the workers around him. Wanqing sneered, was this a moral kidnapping?


    The meaning of the Madame Zhou was clear to Wanqing, it was simply that she wanted to use her unfilial actions to let the people around him know that she was someone that not even her own grandmother was filial, so the workers would not work hard for him.


    There were only two reasons for Madame Zhou to do this. The first was to have Wanqing stop the project due to pressure, and then hand over the silver.


    The other option was that if the first option was not established and they continued working, the workers would definitely lose their good impression of Wanqing and turn towards their Mu Family. This way, it would not be impossible for them to make some deals with the workers and earn some silver in the future.


    And the workers who didn''t know if what she said was true or not still let her say what she wanted to say.


    It had to be said that Madame Zhou''s brain was very quick. In just a short period of time, she had already thought of this much. However, how could Wanqing not think of what she had thought of?


    "Uncle Zhou''s words are very light. Don''t tell me Dou Dou and I have been living a good life in Mu Family since we were young? I don''t need to tell you how you treated us. Dou Dou is already six years old, and she is still not as tall as a four year old child.


    Looking at me now, I am already sixteen years old, but I look like a twelve or thirteen year old child.


    On the other hand, looking at Eldest Uncle''s and Eldest Uncle''s faces, they were so red that they looked like they were about to burst. They were countless times better than me, who was eating good food in your mouth, for who knows how many times better.


    Is this what you call a good meal? Or did you think that us siblings originally lived in a place like the woodshed where the wind blows everywhere? In the winter, we didn''t even have blankets and directly froze to death.


    "Shut your mouth, aren''t these words of yours the same as our Mu Family''s mistreatment of you? What evidence do you have? "Let me tell you, if you don''t have any evidence, you''ll end up in jail." Madame Zhou did not expect Wanqing to not give them face and said everything.


    Wanqing''s words caused the workers around him to sigh. "So this is how this young lady lives, look at the obvious contrast, I didn''t even know that, that family is too shameless."


    "Isn''t that so? You still have the face to come and make a ruckus? "This is to see someone who has the ability to build a house, so he''s so angry that he''s looking for trouble."


    "Alright, stop looking. We''re here to work. Do your work well. It''s not easy for little girls. Those shameless people, let''s hurry up and leave!" The workers could no longer bear to watch any longer, so they started to speak up one by one.


    The old lady was already angry, but after hearing the words of these people, she became even angrier. She forgot to put on an appearance of being wronged, and directly pinched her waist as she looked at the workers and shouted, "You clay legs, is there really a need to talk to you about our family''s matters? All blind people without eyes. "


    The old granny''s words angered the workers, and she led the workers towards the person who received them. The leader of the group, a burly man, said loudly to the trio, "Old granny, speak as you please. Don''t think that just because you''re women, we can''t do anything to you."


    "Exactly, look at your disrespectful old face. It looks like oil is about to drip from your face, and you still have the nerve to call her a little girl?" If it were me, I would have chased all of you out long ago. "


    "Hurry up and f * ck off. Shame my ass here."


    "What, what did you say? Mu Wanqing, you don''t care about these people who work for you? "So you''re telling them to harm your grandmother here?" The old lady was so angry that she almost fainted. Madame Zhou hurriedly supported her and shouted loudly.


    Of course, it was impossible for the old lady to really faint. The reason she did that was to scare Wanqing.


    But she knew that Huan Niang didn''t know. Seeing the old lady like that, she quickly pulled the two children away.


    Seeing this, the Madame Zhou thought that she had scared off, and was extremely angry, but now was not the time to talk about this, why should Wanqing lower her head to look at him.


    At this time, Madame Wang and Madame Zheng had also rushed out, "Wanqing, why have you still not returned yet? Why are you still here? What is it? She cleaned up the two children and left home. Not a single piece of rag was given to them, and now, she had come to make a ruckus again.


    Are you trying to force the two children to their deaths? You didn''t die the first time, and now you''re doing it the second time? Do you really think that none of the two children are in pain? " Seeing that Madame Zhou and the old lady had not left, Madame Zheng shouted towards the two of them with fury on her face.


    The Madame Wang was a gentle person and his Madame Zheng was a fiery temper. She never cared about anything and always said whatever she wanted to say, moreover, she never fought with the Madame Zhou.


    Madame Zhou now knew that she wouldn''t be able to get anything good today, so she decided to just directly put the old lady on the ground and cried loudly, "Mother ¡­" Mom, are you alright? Mom ¡­ This Wanqing is not filial, this is making you so angry that you cannot get up, Mother, you cannot let something happen to you ah, if something were to happen to you, what can I do about it ¡­ "Mother ¡­"


    When Wanqing saw Madame Zhou, she immediately laughed angrily, but like what Madame Zhou said, this was a family matter after all. She turned around and looked at the men working, and said, "Uncles, this matter has troubled you, let''s just work first, I will settle this myself."


    Although those workers were angry for Wanqing, they were not their own people after all, so they couldn''t really attack, could they? Since Wanqing said that, they did not say anything else and nodded, then went back to work.


    Wanqing then turned to look at Madame Wang and said, "Aunt, I''ll have to trouble you to invite Village Head and the clan elder to be witnesses."


    When Wanqing asked Village Head and the clan elder to come, the Madame Zhou felt a little guilty. After Village Head and the clan elder saw the two of them sleeping in the woodshed, which one of them did not sleep for Wanqing and the others? If she came, what good would it do him?


    If she was scolded by the clan elder again, she would probably have to stand up by herself. Since she could not do it today, she might as well think of another way, since her youngest son had returned. With so many ideas in her head, she would definitely be able to think of a perfect match, and she would not be able to cure this little girl.


    "Old Lady Wang, why are you looking for Village Head? I''m fine, Stinky Girl, why are you looking for Village Head and the others as witnesses? " The old lady crawled up from the ground, extended her hand out to block Madame Wang, and said to Wanqing with a cold expression.


    Wanqing smiled lightly as she looked at the old lady without saying a word. Instead, she grabbed a bamboo stick that was just chopped off from the side and grabbed it in her hand.


    What Wanqing had done caused everyone present to be stunned, especially Madame Zhou. She faintly thought about what Wanqing wanted to do, and when the heavens seemed to want to prove what she had said, she heard Wanqing say it in a light voice.


    "It''s not a big deal. Isn''t it just that Grandma Mu fainted?" I want to see if she''s severely injured. If she isn''t, then wouldn''t Uncle Zhou be unable to find me for the medical fees? Since it''s like this, I must ask Village Head and the Clan Elder to bear witness and let Granny Mu''s injuries be more severe.


    And didn''t you ask me for evidence just now? Village Head and the clan elder''s sect are both my witnesses. "


    This sentence made Madame Zhou feel extremely cold. This meant that even if the old lady was pretending, she would make the old lady not pretend, so what if he gave her a fee, wouldn''t that make sense? And all the things that had happened, which one of them didn''t know?


    The matter of how the child was being mistreated was not big nor small, but if it really had to be dealt with, the entire clan would be able to punish the child''s Mu Family without the assistance of the county magistrate. The good thing was that the old man could punish the child''s Mu Family, and the good thing was that the man''s life was good, if not, the situation would really not be good.


    When the old lady heard this, she was so afraid that she felt weak at the back. Only now did she remember what Wanqing had said before, and what she had done, that the wood at the top of Sixth Granduncle''s house had all been broken with a single stomp. Furthermore, Wanqing had also said that if they came looking for trouble again, it wouldn''t be so easy to let them go.


    Just at this time, Old Man Mu, together with his two sons and grandson also rushed over, followed by Huan Niang who led the two children. Before the old man even arrived, his voice had already arrived, "Little girl Wanqing, you can''t hit your grandmother!"


    When Wanqing heard these words, she looked at the approaching Old Man Mu with suspicion. She thought to herself that she had not hit anyone yet, why did she already start yelling to stop?


    "What is Grandpa Mu saying?" When did I hit him? It''s just a broken bamboo! "


    Mu Zhuang walked up to look at Wanqing''s hands, his gaze somewhat worried, but his brows still tightly knitted as he said, "Wanqing, did you really not hit Grandma? But all along the way, Little Aunt had said that Granny had been beaten half to death by you, and had lost a lot of blood! "


    Mu Zhuang''s words succeeded in welcoming Mu Dahai. Huan Niang and the others stared at him wide-eyed, even Old Man Mu couldn''t help but frown at Mu Zhuang. Mu Zhuang, on the other hand, was still looking at Wanqing with that kind of face that wanted to know the truth.


    Wanqing looked at Mu Zhuang''s eyes seriously, as if she could read something from those clean eyes, and said while chuckling, "Big Brother, what do you mean by that? Of course I didn''t hit him! "What''s wrong?"


    Not only Wanqing, even the Madame Wang and Madame Zheng did not understand how such a fine person could lie without opening his eyes. It seemed that they were not a family that didn''t belong to the same family.


    "Oh, I was just thinking too much. Look, aunt didn''t explain it clearly. Aiya, then I even went to invite Doctor Niu along the way. I''m afraid they''re already here, what should I do?"

 C25

    Mu Zhuang anxiously looked at the crowd and said, not minding in the slightest that other than Mu Dalong, everyone else in the Mu Family was furious.


    The reason why Huan Niang brought the two children to look for people in the fields, was because she had yelled at Wanqing to beat up the old lady, and wanted to leave behind a gimmick to cause trouble for Wanqing. Furthermore, Old Man Mu and Mu Dahai both knew what Huan Niang meant, which was why they said that when they first came over.


    The Madame Zhou and Old Granny naturally understood this matter after hearing Old Man Mu''s words. They had originally thought that regardless if this matter was true or not, Wanqing would definitely be scolded in three to four people because people were just like this. With a way to live a good life, coupled with the fact that they did not know the truth, this gave them the space to imagine.


    But now that Mu Zhuang had said those words, everyone''s dreams had awoken. Mu Dalong said, "Oh, then didn''t you have a stomachache just now? You went to look for Doctor Niu!"


    Madame Zhou angrily slapped Mu Zhuang, and said angrily, "Why aren''t you telling people to go back yet?"


    As long as Doctor Niu did not come, even if it was on''s body, this matter would still spread to him. After all, other than the two wives of the Sixth Granduncle''s family, there were no other villagers here.


    "Where is the Old Mrs Mu? Hurry up and let me see how much blood you''ve lost. This Wanqing girl ¡­ Sigh, Old Mrs Mu, are you alright? Didn''t they say that you, Wanqing, are only half alive? "


    At this time, the Old Man Mu was looking at him with anger in his eyes. Mu Dahai frowned and turned his head to look at the Huan Niang, but did not say anything. There were some things that should be said after he returned home.


    Seeing that the people from Madame Zhou were here, it was impossible for him to take care of Wanqing now, so she could only think of ways to resolve this issue.


    "Doctor Niu, look and see if the child has made sense. My old lady is fine."


    Wanqing stood at the same place, and said with a cold expression, "Uncle Zhou, do you mean that I did not hit anyone? Then should you give me an explanation for what happened today? "


    "What kind of explanation do you want?" The old man said at this moment, as he looked at Wanqing reproachfully.


    This gaze caused Wanqing to frown, but she did not say anything, it was just acting on behalf of the previous Wanqing, who felt cold in her heart. The original owner even thought to his death that if his own grandfather was at home, he definitely would not have been beaten to death.


    "Grandfather Mu''s words are really funny. Could it be that Mu Family''s little aunt has ruined my reputation? Shouldn''t she give me an explanation?"


    "It''s even your Master of the Mu Family, everyone heard your family''s Mu Zhuang''s words, now that everyone in the village knows, Wanqing''s reputation is probably not good, shouldn''t you give him an explanation?" Madame Wang could not hold back and said coldly to the people from the Mu Family.


    "That''s right, hmph, do the people from your Mu Family love to bully people so much? Are you really going to bully Wanqing and her sister like this? " Madame Zheng also spoke out.


    Mu Dahai stepped forward at this time and said with a cold face, "Sister-in-law, are you people from the Mu Family? This is a matter of our Mu Family, you don''t need to worry about it. "


    "It looks like you haven''t figured it out. I''m no longer someone from the Mu Family, for your entire family to come and slander me, don''t tell me you''re not going to let the two aunties speak fair words? Since that''s the case, we''ll report it to the officials. " At this time, Wanqing''s face was ice-cold, his gaze was like a blade, and the words that he said made the people from the Mu Family not know how to respond.


    This matter was indeed done wrongly by their family, and there was no need for the officials to know, even if Village Head or the clan elder came out, it would still be enough for them to eat.


    Mu Dahai frowned, his eyes were filled with reproach as he looked at Wanqing, "Little girl Wanqing, at least you are covered in the blood of the Mu Family, even if it''s a branch family member, can you not recognize them?"


    "The agreement clearly states that it isn''t a branch family, it is a personal sale. Furthermore, the words written on it say that us two siblings don''t have any relationship with your family, what about it? Have you never seen it? I won''t let go of today''s matter so easily. Either your family''s little aunt appears to clarify today''s matter, or I''ll go and find Uncle Village Head now, and then report all of your slander to the authorities. " Wanqing said angrily.


    Old Man Mu was so angry that he suddenly coughed, his eyes were as cold as a blade as he looked at Wanqing and said, "Wanqing girl, do you have to do this?"


    "What do you think? With your reputation, you don''t even belong to your family. You guys are not afraid, but I am! " Wanqing did not retreat at all.


    Old Man Mu frowned, he was not sure what was going on with Wanqing now. In his memories, Wanqing was not like this before, but why did it seem like she had changed into a different person now?


    The old lady was pulled behind Mu Dalong by Mu Dahai the moment Old Man Mu came over. Madame Zhou was also standing behind Mu Dalong at this moment, and it was not because she did not want to say anything, but because of what happened today, she knew that she would not receive any benefits.


    But why does it feel like Mu Zhuang was helping Wanqing today? Madame Zhou frowned as she looked at the child she raised from a young age. She was furious, in the end, she was either her own child or they were not of the same heart.


    This apologetic, and explained the situation to the big guy. is a girl after all, and has not gotten married yet, so her reputation is very important, even if she were to go out to clean up, your family would not force her, so I have not heard of anyone coming to look for you in public. "


    Madame Wang and Madame Zheng couldn''t hold it in either. Doctor Niu looked at the three of them with a feigned anger and said softly, "Be more serious."


    Wanqing lightly coughed twice and said, "Thank you, Doctor Niu, for speaking the truth. Wanqing will thank you first."


    "No need. Since there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. There''s still someone at home waiting to see a doctor. Isn''t that delaying matters?" After Doctor Niu left, Wanqing knew that Doctor Niu would definitely tell this to the others, because Doctor Niu was a very upright person.


    "This matter is indeed something your aunt didn''t understand. I will get her to explain it to you, but Wanqing, remember this, no matter what relationship you have with Mu Family, you must remember that you have yet to get married. Even if you manage to get married into a good family in the future, it is very important for your family."


    When the Old Man Mu said this, he turned and left with the others. On the other hand, aside from Mu Zhuang and the other two children, the rest of the people from the Mu Family all looked like they were watching a joke when they left, which made Wanqing extremely unhappy.


    In this vile old society, a woman''s status was just that low. If she wanted to have a good marriage, her reputation was one aspect, but her family was another aspect. Without a good family supporting her, there would never be a good life in her husband''s family, unless she never married, but as a woman, how could she not marry for the rest of her life?


    After the Mu Family people left, Madame Wang and Madame Zheng were also looking at Wanqing worriedly. It was clear that Old Man Mu''s last words had made them worry as well, "Ah, Wanqing, what should we do?" Madame Zheng said worriedly.


    The Madame Wang had a conflicted look in her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking, but the gaze she used to look at Wanqing still contained pain in her heart.


    Wanqing smiled lightly as she looked at the two of them, and in the end, she said helplessly, "Let''s not care about those matters first, let''s talk about the current situation first. If it really isn''t possible, we should just find a person without parents to marry into our family, wouldn''t that solve everything?"


    Wanqing''s laughter made the two of them frown even more, and the Madame Zheng was straightforward. She lightly tapped Wanqing''s forehead and reproached, "What did you say, girl? You can''t say that to a good girl in the future, okay? Where in the world would a good girl get a son-in-law? How bad would it be if word of this got out? "


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this first. Like the little girl said, let''s first talk about this matter before anything else." The Madame Wang said with a smile as she walked back.


    After Old Mu''s men left, Eunuch went to tell them that she had misjudged the fight today. However, her tone was filled with helplessness and concealment, not only did she not believe that the fight was over, she even wanted to cover it up.


    On the contrary, as for Doctor Niu, he helped Wanqing to clarify a lot of things. Everyone knew Doctor Niu''s character, and most people still believed the words that came out from his mouth.


    Just like this, seven to eight days had passed. The foundations of the bamboo forest had been completed, and the materials had been brought in. The Senior Brother had brought people to start building the house.


    The house had more or less half of the bamboo forest as its foundation, and looking at its scale, Anyi Village was a unique sight, many people who had heard the letter and were looking at the enormous foundation were extremely shocked, and immediately, many versions of Wanqing''s fortune were released, some said that Wanqing had picked up a treasure, some said that Wanqing had found some treasure in the mountains, and some said that Wanqing had made some people a wife, in short, everything was fine, but Wanqing had been busy with the matters of the bamboo forest, so it could be said that she did not know anything about what had happened outside.


    During this period of time, Dou Dou was staying at Sixth Granduncle''s house, and because Wanqing and Madame Wang had been helping him out so much for so long, Wanqing gave the three of them fifty coins a day as compensation, allowing him to feel a little more at ease.


    The three of them did not want to take the money, after all, these fifty coins were equivalent to wages for manual labor. Furthermore, they did not seek to help Wanqing for any kind of money, but Wanqing had said that if they did not take it, then they would not need to help in the future.


    "Wanqing, the foundation has been completed and the workers who built the houses have all come up. With so much material, what kind of house do you want to build?" Madame Zheng were truly very curious, after so many days, he could no longer hold it in, if he did not ask about it clearly, he really would not be able to satisfy his own curiosity.


    Madame Wang lightly touched Madame Zheng''s shoulder, "It''s better if you quickly wash the vegetables. There''s a lot of people today, so you have to properly cook lunch today."


    "Hehe, I want to build a house. It''s not an ordinary house, it''s a courtyard house. I thought of it myself." Wanqing said with a mysterious smile, just as she finished speaking, Mu Liang entered with an ugly expression, as though someone owed him money.


    Wanqing asked curiously: "Little Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Wanqing, everyone in the village is saying that you have a fiance. What''s going on?" Mu Liang frowned and asked, and he was also confused: "I already have a fiance?"

 C26

    Wanqing frowned as she looked at Mu Liang. Seeing the hurt and unwillingness in Mu Liang''s eyes, she was also stunned, but who the hell was this fianc¨¦?


    It was not only Wanqing, even Madame Wang and Madame Zheng were unaware of this matter. They were also confused, "Mu Liang, what''s going on?"


    Hearing that, Mu Liang looked at Wanqing''s situation and obviously did not know what was going on, her brows raised slightly as she said, "Right now, the entire village is talking about it,, you have a fiance, and the husband will be here to take the betrothal gift, it sounds like it''s true, but it seems to me that this is a little strange."


    Wanqing turned around and walked two steps, then coldly snorted while looking outside the bamboo forest, "Hmph, looks like the people from Mu Family do not want to let me go. Since that''s the case, I''ll just wait and see, what more do they still want to play?"


    In the Mu Family Great Courtyard, Mu Dahai looked at the Old Man Mu and spoke in a serious tone, "Father, how about this matter? If we can''t do it, then the one who will lose face will be our Mu Family. Furthermore, that person is very easy to deal with, as long as we hold that person in our hands, then the money that the girl will earn in the future will all belong to us, right? And that bamboo forest, now that we have built that courtyard, I have sneakily gone to take a look. It is truly a grand scale, when it is built, it will definitely be the most magnificent courtyard in the entire town, no, it will be the entire county, not just us, the whole family. Even if the children were to get married in the future, they will still be able to live in that house.


    Father, I know that you don''t want others to gossip about our Mu Family, but wouldn''t the little girl who is separated from our family be criticized by others? "In the future, just let that little girl live together with us. We will help second brother and second sister to discipline those two children. In the future, we will help Dou Dou marry a good wife."


    Mu Dahai''s words were right on the heart of the Old Man Mu, yes, what he cared about the most right now, was being talked about casually. Furthermore, in the depths of his heart, he did indeed want to get all of Wanqing''s things. If he had said that he was afraid that others would gossip about him in the beginning, then seeing the foundation of the courtyard and the house, he was already extremely furious.


    He had spent so many years saving money in order to build his home into one of the largest houses in the village. His vanity was satisfied, and now, when compared to his own granddaughter, he was like the clouds in the sky and mud.


    She had also asked around these past two days, but the little girl did not borrow any silver from anyone. She had indeed borrowed several dozens of taels of silver from Village Head''s family, but she had paid them back in less than a day. No matter what, Wanqing had a way to earn silver now, and a way to earn it quickly.


    This did not only apply to Wanqing''s method of earning silver, it also belonged to the Mu Family. The bamboo forest and the huge courtyard both belonged to the Mu Family, so even if Wanqing that girl did not agree, she could still use beans to describe the situation.


    "Un, since that''s the case, then go and do this matter, but Hai Yang, no matter what, you must make this matter flawless, and definitely cannot let others know that it is our Mu Family that is responsible, do you understand?"


    "Dad, don''t worry about what your son will do." How could Mu Dahai be happy? The matters at home were controlled by the Madame Zhou, but she was still the one in charge. Furthermore, Mu Dalong was not someone who could be helped off the ground. Humph, that''s impossible, as for Mu Yue and Mu Zhuang, they can be ignored, but it''s hard to guess whether Mu Zhuang is thinking about Mu Family or Wanqing. This matter must be cleared up, or else things wouldn''t be easy.


    As long as he said the words, the old lady would have nothing to do with it. Furthermore, since the old man had agreed to it, it was going to be easy. It all depended on him, a little girl. Humph.


    Returning to his room, Mu Dahai saw that the Huan Niang and the two children were playing a game, and felt very satisfied. He said softly, "As long as we can get that girl''s things, our family''s future will be even better.


    Huan Niang looked at Mu Dahai who was smiling gently, she did not look like the type of person who would attack someone''s plan at all, "Hai Yang, don''t say it like that. As long as we can be together, no matter where we live, I won''t complain at all.


    "Don''t worry. As long as we complete this task, our good days will begin. That girl will definitely not be simple. She will definitely have a lot of ideas in her hands. When that time comes, those silver and that courtyard will all be ours."


    "Hmm, now that everyone in the village knows about it, is it Hai Yang? Have you chosen who you want?" Will there be a fork coming out? " Hua Niang let the two children play by themselves, as she got up and said worriedly to Mu Dahai. She was always a little uneasy in her heart, and did not know whether or not this matter would succeed.


    Mu Dahai gave a mysterious laugh and said, "Huan Niang, do you still remember that cousin of yours?"


    Huan Niang did not expect it to be that person. After a slight pause, she smiled, "So it''s him. Hmm, it is indeed him, only that person can be easily controlled by us."


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed, and the three days of work in the bamboo forest were in full swing. The workers, led by Qian Second Son and Senior Brother, had first fixed up the walls and doors of the entire courtyard, so as to not be afraid of any animals coming back during the night to harass them, and to not attract attention. During this period of time, many people came over to visit curiously, making Wanqing feel troubled.


    At this point in time, Wanqing felt that she was getting more anxious, she should not have revealed herself so quickly, but if she had stayed in the thatched cottage, Dou Dou''s safety would have become a problem. Thinking about it, Wanqing decided to not go anywhere else.


    The wall was two metres wide and a half meter high, and at the top, Wanqing even found the blacksmith who had polished countless sharp thorns to place on top of it, so that not only were wild beasts unable to enter, even ambitious people would not be able to. It had become extremely sturdy, and the wall that was almost three to four thousand meters long completely surrounded the courtyard and the thatched cottage, allowing people to look at it from the outside, only showing a wall.


    "Boss, your wall is definitely safe. Not to mention humans, even wild beasts cannot enter."


    "En, thanks for your help, second brother Qian and senior brother. It has been hard on you. In the future, I still need you to help me build this house." Wanqing had always been very polite to craftsmen.


    If it were not for you, the couple in my house would have died long ago. I have not properly thanked you for this matter, but you actually dared to be courteous with me, not to mention how curious we are about your house. Just based on your kindness alone, I will never forget about you in my entire life. "


    After the two exchanged greetings, Wanqing turned and walked towards the thatched cottage in the backyard. In her mind, she was still thinking about who to find to help him with, but Mu Zhuang was the most suitable candidate. With the relationship between Mu Zhuang and the Mu Family, however, Wanqing did not dare find Mu Zhuang.


    "Little Wanqing, what are you thinking?" The Madame Wang couldn''t help but ask softly as she picked the vegetables and looked at how Wanqing was preoccupied with her thoughts.


    Madame Zheng was cutting flesh, and when he heard the sound, he also raised his head to look.


    Wanqing was not stingy at all to the workers, every meal not only had rice noodles, but also a meal of meat. Only then would the workers have the strength to work, and the food that Wanqing prepared was not too far from what it would be during the New Year, because most of the families could not afford rice and flour until the new year, thus the workers worked extremely hard, not slacking off at all.


    Not only did Madame Zheng and Madame Wang earn money from being here everyday, but because Dou Dou was in their home, she could even bring food from the Wang Family every day. Her life was also very beautiful, and Sixth Granduncle''s family was happy that Wanqing''s life was good.


    When Wanqing heard this, she gently lifted her head and said with furrowed brows, "Sigh, I want to find two people to help me, but I don''t know who to find."


    Ask for help? The two of them looked at each other as if they didn''t hear it clearly, and then finally looked at Wanqing. Madame Zheng was the first to speak, "Wanqing, who are you looking for? "Help with what?"


    "Un, aunt, the person I am looking for is the kind of person who will stand up for me every day. I am a girl after all, and it is not good for me to keep in touch with those people. After all, I am not married yet.


    Even though Little Uncle has been helping me everyday, this is not an issue for a long time. Little Uncle and you both have your own family matters to attend to after all.


    Why didn''t the two hear Wanqing''s tactful words? Furthermore, what Wanqing said was the truth, and the two of them couldn''t possibly help Wanqing for a long time either.


    "Wanqing, if you don''t mind, there are two people that really suits you." The Madame Wang said after thinking for a while.


    Hearing Madame Wang''s words, she immediately thought of something and frowned: "Big Sis? "You mean?"


    I did indeed want to talk about those two, but I just don''t know what Wanqing is thinking? " Madame Wang frowned and said.


    Wanqing did not know who the two were talking about. Looking at the heavy expressions on their faces, Wanqing thought for a moment and then asked curiously, "Who are the two women talking about? "It doesn''t matter. You said that as long as it''s reasonable, I''ll think about it."

 C27

    Madame Wang thought for a moment, then said, "Wanqing, I wonder if you still remember Liu Yue and Liu Xing?"


    After Wanqing heard this, he nodded her head in understanding, "Aunt, I understand your meaning, these two siblings are indeed very good candidates."


    Madame Zheng frowned, "Wanqing, are you not afraid of these two?"


    "Why should I be afraid? Speaking of which, these two siblings are pitiful people, and their fates are almost the same as mine. However, they are luckier than me, and have at least enjoyed ten years of fatherly love. " As Wanqing said this, her heart ached slightly. She knew that this was a natural reaction from the Lord, and did not care, but smiled as she looked at the Madame Zheng and Madame Wang, then turned and left.


    After Wanqing left, looked at the Madame Wang in puzzlement, "Sister-in-law, why did you let Wanqing see that brother and sister? Don''t you know that their reputations are not good? "


    "It''s precisely because they both have bad reputations that I asked her to look for those two. Younger Sister-in-law, don''t you think that Wanqing''s fate is very similar to those two children''s? If this kind of similarly injured person was to be together with her, they would definitely be able to get along well. Furthermore, Wanqing would need this kind of person to come and help her, so even though that child Liu Xing is not very old, he is actually a very tactful person.


    The Madame Wang''s words made Madame Zheng feel that it was reasonable, so he decided to not speak anymore. He turned around and continued to cook, this man worked really hard, and needed to eat properly.


    Wanqing went to look for Liu Xing and Liu Yue, and Mu Dahai brought a young man to look for them, "Wanqing, is Wanqing home? "Come out quickly, your fiance is here."


    Mu Dahai''s voice was extremely loud and clear. Just this one shout was enough to let everyone hear the voice and stop what they were doing. Coming out to take a look, Madame Zheng and Madame Wang ran out of the thatched hut while frowning and directly arrived at the entrance to the courtyard.


    "Mu Dahai, why are you shouting so loudly?" Mu Liang had always been helping with the work, helping with the checking of the situation. To put it bluntly, it meant that they were the supervisors of the future generations.


    Mu Dahai knew that Mu Liang and the others were always busy with this group, and naturally they were angry in their hearts, but on the surface they still had to act like uncles, but in their hearts, they hated Wanqing to the core.


    She had also secretly urged the old lady to blame Wanqing in front of the villagers, saying that she was a person who could not be carried away, and that she would not use her own family, so that others could take advantage of him.


    Furthermore, Wanqing had built a house right after splitting up, so everyone had some complaints about this. But since Wanqing was not a member of her own family, even if she wanted to control her, she could not.


    Today, the people Mu Dahai was waiting for had finally arrived and the things that had been planned for the past few days could finally be carried out.


    Mu Dahai looked at Mu Liang in a bad mood, but with so many outsiders present, it was hard to say, "Big Brother Mu Liang, how could I be shouting? I have serious business with Wanqing today.


    Isn''t this? The person that was betrothed to Wanqing when she was young was currently at the age of eighteen, which was the perfect time to marry him. Father wanted me to bring him over first to let the two of them get to know each other, only then would they have a better relationship, where''s Wanqing? Hurry and get her out? "


    Mu Dahai opened his eyes wide and lied as if he was telling the truth. Mu Liang looked at the man behind Mu Dahai with a cold gaze, and his eyes were filled with measuring intent.


    The man behind Mu Dahai seemed to be somewhat mentally deficient, and only knew how to laugh foolishly with his dull eyes. His facial features looked very delicate and pretty, but when put together, they didn''t look that bad, and his body was even thinner than a stick. Only his height could be considered similar to Mu Dahai''s, being around 1.7m tall, his clothes were extremely luxurious, like those of a young master from a rich family.


    "You said that this man is Wanqing''s fiance? Or was it a marriage arranged since they were young? "


    Mu Dahai nodded, "That''s right, this is a marriage set up by Wanqing when she was young, what about it? "Do you have any objections?"


    "I don''t dare to have an opinion, but I''m curious. Why doesn''t this person look too smart? Is there a problem here? " Mu Liang frowned and asked.


    Madame Zheng and Madame Wang were also frowning as they watched, even the workers were also watching them. Second Son Qian was currently working with a tool in his hand, when he heard the commotion over here, he also rushed over to take a look.


    "Isn''t this person that idiot from the Old Li Family in town?"


    When Second Son Qian''s words came out, everyone in the vicinity recognized that this person with extraordinary clothing was actually the Li family''s son, whose IQ was not too good? When was this child set for marriage? Why didn''t they know?


    Seeing that his identity had been seen through, Mu Dahai could not hide it anymore, but the powerful Mu Dahai quickly calmed down. His face returned to normal as he looked at Mu Liang, Madame Wang and the rest and said, "Hmph, what do you know? The two of them were engaged when they were young, how could you know? Where''s Wanqing? She is the person involved in this matter, and it has nothing to do with you guys. Do your work well, and don''t think of slacking off. You have to make the house more sturdy and beautiful, or else you won''t be able to get the rest of the silver. "


    Mu Dahai had already regarded this courtyard as his, and naturally hoped that his home was the safest existence.


    Mu Liang looked at Mu Dahai coldly, snorted and said, "Wanqing is busy, and have no time to bother with this fiance, please go back!"


    Mu Dahai frowned slightly, he then smiled and said, "Mn, since Wanqing is not here, then we will come back tomorrow. Remember to make Wanqing wait at home, this matter has already been discussed and the wedding date is approaching."


    However, his goal had already been achieved, and that was for the entire village to know that Wanqing''s fianc¨¦ had already arrived. Right now, Wanqing already had a master in the hearts of the villagers, and even if Wanqing did not want to acknowledge the marriage, there would probably not be anyone who would want her in the future. After all, her reputation had already spread, and a woman who did not even acknowledge her own fianc¨¦, who would dare to take her?


    At the moment, Wanqing was not aware of this major event, because she was standing right in front of Liu Xing''s house, watching the siblings being beaten up so hard that they were covered in blood all over, yet Liu Xing was actually protecting his little sister who was in his arms.


    All the stones landed on his body, causing her to grit her teeth in pain. She glared hatefully at her children, but didn''t dare to move.


    Wanqing knew why Liu Xing was tolerating it, because once Liu Xing moved and resisted, these children would become even more presumptuous, and he was alone, but there were so many children, and the old saying that two fists can''t even withstand four palms was what Liu Xing meant.


    Listening to the devilish brat beating people up while talking about the unlucky star, the bane of their hurry to get lost, Wanqing''s head ached even more.


    He picked up a few small stones from the ground and quickly aimed them at the devilish children''s wrists. These children immediately felt an intense pain in their wrists, and they immediately began to cry.


    "Wu wu, my hands are hurting. What''s going on?"


    "Mother ¡­" So painful ¡­ "Sob, sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    The voices of a few children alarmed the surrounding parents who were chatting casually, causing Liu Xing to turn around and look.


    When Liu Xing saw the few children crying as they quickly ran towards his mother''s side, leaving behind the woman who was smiling at them from afar, Liu Xing only felt that his eyes were glaring at her.


    Because ever since his father died, it had been a long time since anyone smiled at them like that, and with such a pure and innocent smile, Liu Xing could hardly believe it.


    When the parents saw their children crying so loudly and saying that their wrists were hurting, they carefully checked and found that there was a faint red mark on their wrists. This was clearly the result of being beaten, what was going on?


    Thinking about how his child was teaming up with other children to bully those two gatekeepers, could it be that he was the one who beat them up? Thinking about it, a few adults led their children to find Liu Xing to argue.


    "Liu Xing, why did you hit our child? You''re already deities, and it''s already good enough for you to stay in this village. You actually dare to attack others? "


    "That''s right, the two of you don''t want to stay in Anyi Village, right?"


    "Hmph, I think we should find Village Head and kick him out."


    The few parents talked back and forth, completely ignoring whether or not their own child was bullying others, ignoring Liu Xing''s extremely patient expression, his red eyes, and the tight embrace protecting his sister.


    Wanqing frowned as she listened to the few of them. Should your own children be kept in check before your aunts say these things? Did they have any reason to bully someone? Could it be that the aunts were the ones who allowed their children to bully others? "


    Wanqing''s words made a few people''s faces turn red, because this matter was really what Wanqing had said and they had silently agreed to it. Moreover, this was not the first time, and it was already not the second, because the rural people were always superstitious.


    However, this matter was obviously something that could only be understood and not told. Yet, it was exposed by Wanqing today, how could they endure such a thing? Immediately, someone tried to attack Wanqing, "Hmph, Wanqing girl, don''t think you are a good person. Don''t you have the life of a nemesis. Let the Mu Family people work hard for sixteen years, hmph, right now there''s still a foolish fianc¨¦, and I still don''t understand my own matters, yet you still want to meddle in our matters? Was he really so unclean that he had to help others? "How laughable."


    "Aunt, no matter what happens to me, what you guys did today is wrong. If you guys leave now and return home, then I can help you hide this matter. If it''s not possible, I think Uncle Village Head should not know about this, right? I think you guys are very clear about Uncle Village Head''s character, whether or not you really want me to go find someone, you guys think about it yourself. "


    When Wanqing said this, she was feeling pained in her heart. How could she have thought that the person in Mu Family would be so shameless, to actually find a fool to be her fiance? Even if this matter was fake, he still had the ability to make them unable to accomplish it in the end, but just thinking about it made him feel disgusted, okay?


    Liu Xing was still hugging her sister, yet she was looking at Wanqing with a complicated gaze. She didn''t understand why she was helping him speak up.


    As expected, Wanqing''s words had an effect, the few of them had unfriendly looks, but had no choice but to pull the child who was still crying as he went back, with curses coming out from his mouth. One of the women''s words was the most vicious. She said, "Hmph, these two are the nemesis of the world. If I am with them, I will definitely die quickly."


    Wanqing looked at the man''s back and sneered, "The aunt who said that I died quickly, your child also came in contact with the Liu siblings. Rather than worrying about me, it''s better to worry about your child!"

 C28

    After Wanqing finished speaking, the shadows of the women who brought their children home expanded. They were all worried that their children would be affected, and they all rushed back to find Ai Ye so that they could bathe their children in misfortune.


    Wanqing frowned and asked when she saw that Liu Xing was still protecting the little girl in his arms. "Is your sister hurt?"


    Liu Xing slowly raised his head to look at the woman who helped him fight against the injustice, and with suspicion on his face, he said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that it''s a bit hard to bear, but you, aren''t afraid of us siblings?"


    "Scared? Why should I be afraid? How similar are our histories? But you are luckier than I am. At least no one close to you will hurt you that much.


    Even though your daily life is also miserable, at least you can eat a full meal. I haven''t eaten a full meal since I was young. Hehe, similarly, the heavens have fallen to the downfall of humans. Do you think I would be afraid?


    Only with this reputation can we make more people avoid us, and only then will we be safe from whatever we do in the future. Furthermore, if you follow by my side, I will protect you well. "


    These two siblings'' reputations could be said to be infamous, and indeed, with them by their side, many things would be easy to handle. There were also many superstitious people who would fear their existence in the bamboo forest, and this was what Wanqing wanted the most.


    As the saying goes, those who are clear about themselves will know whether they are their nemesis or not. Only the people around them will know. However, these people do not understand these things.


    After hearing what Wanqing had said, Liu Xing did not understand why Wanqing said that. Others might not know about Wanqing, but he knew that a few days ago, when Wanqing had gone to the town to help the Qian Family, he had watched from a distance. She had a lot of admiration for this brave little girl.


    However, why would such a daring little girl need them? "As for Xianqing saying that she would protect the two of them, Liu Xing thought that was quite funny. She was just a little girl, a little girl the same age as him. What was she supposed to do to protect the two of them?


    Liu Xing''s hesitation and puzzlement appeared in Wanqing''s eyes, but Wanqing did not say anything more, and left fifty silver pieces for Liu Xing, so he could help him look at Liu Yue''s illness first. Prolonging it like this was not an option, he turned around and left.


    Wanqing was also a little anxious at this moment. What the woman had said just now let her know that the person from Mu Family had already made their move, and that he had to immediately settle this matter. Otherwise, even if he did not care about his reputation, there were still things that he could avoid.


    Furthermore, Mu Family people were really shameless, and looked for trouble again and again. They really didn''t shed a tear, and didn''t want to fix it properly.


    Mu Liang and the Madame Zheng Madame Wang were anxiously waiting in the bamboo forest. The Sixth Granduncle was also in the bamboo forest at the moment, and even Dou Dou had returned. Everyone was waiting for Wanqing to come back and discuss what to do.


    "Tell me first, is what this Mu Dahai said true? Could it be that Wanqing really has some sort of engagement with that foolish brat? " Sixth Granduncle frowned as she looked at everyone.


    Madame Wang was the first to speak, "This is impossible, let''s not talk about how pitiful Wanqing''s background is, let''s first talk about the relationship between the two families. If Wanqing really had an engagement, then why didn''t the branch families say anything? Did she have to say it at this time?


    Also, if Wanqing really has this engagement, then after so many years, why haven''t we people heard of it? "


    "Yes, sister-in-law is right, this matter is definitely something that the people from the Mu Family are most likely doing. I think that because of Wanqing''s current abilities, they must want to obtain''s wealth as if it was in their hands."


    Madame Zheng''s words were very clear, who didn''t understand whether this matter was true or false? But even if it was fake, if Mu Family people insisted that this was true, and they also had Wanqing''s Gengjin Badge, then they could make this fake be true. This was definitely not a small matter, and had to be treated with caution.


    When Wanqing returned, she saw that everyone was frowning, thinking about something. Even Little Dou Dou was a little unhappy because of this atmosphere.


    "What''s going on with all of you?" Wanqing asked in confusion.


    When everyone saw that Wanqing had returned, they quickly came over to ask, "Wanqing, are you alright?"


    "Hmm, I''m fine, what happened to you guys?" Wanqing roughly thought of what they were doing, and it was very likely that it was because of that fianc¨¦.


    Mu Liang frowned as he looked at Wanqing, his eyes filled with worry. "Wanqing, Mu Dahai brought a man over today, saying that that man is your fianc¨¦ and the marriage date is already set. What should we do? Do you have any good ideas? "


    The wedding was set? Seeing that the people from the Mu Family were really worried, Wanqing frowned slightly and thought for a while before saying, "Don''t worry, I only have a way to deal with them. If it really isn''t possible, then I''ll have to use a strong method to deal with them."


    "A tough approach? What is it? " Madame Wang was a little worried. What good idea could this girl have?


    Wanqing frowned as she looked at everyone and said, "If this matter is not resolved perfectly, the worst that can be done is to find a man to marry into our family."


    A random man was married? What was going on? Sixth Granduncle was the first to disagree. With a stern face, he looked at Wanqing with extreme displeasure and said, "Girl, what did you say? What did he mean by just finding a random man to marry? [Is it something I can just look for?] Hmph, if it really doesn''t work, then I will use the authority of the clan elders to properly warn the people in their Mu Family.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. If things go smoothly, then we will really need the clan elder''s help. At that time, I will need to trouble grandfather to help me."


    Sixth Granduncle laughed lightly, "En, girl, don''t worry. As long as you can use my old bones, I will do my best to help you. You can rest assured!"


    "That''s right, Wanqing girl, no matter what happens, as long as you say the word, we will definitely help you." Mu Liang nodded lightly. When he said this, his face actually had a little blush.


    Madame Wang looked at Mu Liang''s face with his sharp eyes, as if he was thinking about something, but he was not sure, and when he thought about looking at Mu Liang seriously again, he had already returned to normal.


    Wanqing carried Dou Dou and said with a smile, "Dou Dou, how was it? Do you miss your sister? "


    "Yes, big sister. Dou Dou really misses big sister. It''s been a day since I last saw her." Dou Dou''s small mouth was very sweet, but seeing the smile on Wanqing''s face, her mood naturally improved a lot.


    Madame Wang Madame Zheng and the rest, seeing Dou Dou saw that, smiled but did not say anything, while Sixth Granduncle nodded his head lightly and turned to look at Wanqing''s big courtyard, "Hmm, this courtyard is very impressive, not bad, I have never seen such a big courtyard in my life, it should be enough for twenty to thirty households, right?"


    Mu Liang saw that his grandfather wanted to visit Wanqing''s courtyard, so he volunteered to act as the tour guide and brought Sixth Granduncle around. However, at this time, Qian Second Son and Senior Brother came in to look for Wanqing, "Wanqing girl, our big frame has already been raised, but at that time you said that there was a difference in the interior of this house, so we will have to design this house now. I wonder what little girl''s thoughts are?"


    Wanqing was not sloppy at all when it came to building houses. She immediately started researching it with Qian Second Son and the others, explaining while drawing on the blueprints. What washrooms that could be washed, and what bathrooms that could be heated up with hot water, there was even a land dragon that could be warmed up in the winter.


    "Second Brother Qian, Senior Brother, these are the most basic things. They must be found in every single main room, and among those rooms, there must be toilets for washing, and as for the place for bathing, there must be a public bathroom for bathing, as for the other details, they must be discussed by Second Brother Qian and all of you, these are the things that I need you to discuss. As long as you guys look at them properly, I have already drawn a blueprint of the third room and you can follow it."


    Actually, under normal circumstances, as long as the person who built the house thought that it was normal, but there were some families who were very particular about it, then Wanqing''s current courtyard would be even more beautiful than those big families. They thought that she would naturally have some special features that would allow her to see for herself, but she never expected that they would actually talk like that, and the two of them had a new perspective on Wanqing. With such a girl being chased out of the house like that one with Mu Family, the family members were truly blind.


    "Fine, in that case, let''s do it. Let''s get back to business. Girl, do you have anything else?" Second Son Qian said while smiling at Wanqing.


    Wanqing shook her head, "I''m fine now, second brother Qian, you guys go ahead and busy yourselves, thank you!"


    Wanqing had always been very polite to these people, and now that the matters at home had come to an end, the next thing she needed to do was to settle the issue of Mu Family''s so-called fianc¨¦.


    In the Mu Family courtyard, Li Ning was currently standing at the main entrance and looking outside. Her face was filled with anticipation, but what was she looking at?


    Seeing Li Ning like that, and seeing that Mu Dahai, who had been standing behind Li Ning all this time, had yet to return, Mu Yue smiled as she walked up to Mu Dahai and said, "Little Uncle, where did you find such a person? Is this person really Wanqing that brat''s fiance? "


    Mu Dahai''s sharp brain moved very quickly, she looked at Mu Yue and said coldly, "You, a girl, don''t even know how to be embarrassed standing in front of an outsider? "Hurry up and go back."


    Madame Zhou just happened to come out of the house, and when she heard Mu Dahai''s words she immediately retorted, "Little uncle, what are you saying? It''s not like you don''t know about Yue Er''s injury. Doctor Niu specifically instructed her to rest well and to come out for a walk if she was not rested properly. What''s the matter? My Yue Er can''t go out because you have this person at home? Furthermore, Yue''er''s question was right. I watched Wanqing grow up, when did she have a fiance? How come I, as an aunt, didn''t know? "


    Now, the Madame Zhou had already guessed the reason behind Mu Dahai''s actions. After all, this person was a fool, what could a fool do? Of course it''s the best, isn''t it? It went without saying what the Third Branch was trying to do.


    When Mu Dahai heard the question, he did not have the time to reply when he heard Wanqing''s cold question, "Auntie Zhou is right. I, the person involved, would also like to know, when did I have this fiance? Is there a limit to your nonsense? "

 C29

    Wanqing appeared at the entrance of the Mu Family with a cold smile on her face. Her pair of slightly icy eyes actually made everyone inside the Mu Family courtyard feel as if their bodies were being frozen, especially Mu Dahai, who actually had the feeling that he was being watched by a poisonous snake.


    This was also the first time that the Madame Zhou was looking forward to Wanqing making a move against them. This was because Mu Dahai was now the flesh and blood of the old couple, and the reason why Mu Dahai was able to do this today was definitely because the Old Man Mu allowed him to do such a thing, and he definitely could not allow this matter to be accomplished. Otherwise, in the Mu Family, where would they end up? The Third Branch also had a daughter, so regarding that matter back then, Madame Zhou had always believed that it was her own daughter. But if they were to succeed in that matter, then the value of the three forces'' daughters in Mu Family would instantly increase, and no one really knew who that matter would turn out to be. Therefore, today was the first time the Madame Zhou revealed a smile to Wanqing in many years.


    "Wanqing is here? "Hurry up and come in. It''s been so long since we''ve seen you. Auntie really misses you." The Madame Zhou said as she walked up to Wanqing with a fake smile, and pulled him along. Even when they were acting intimate, she felt that it was a little uncomfortable.


    Wanqing gently pulled out her hand, dodging the Madame Zhou''s claw, and said to the Madame Zhou without changing her expression, "Auntie Zhou is really considerate, but I''m not here to talk about normal matters, I just came to see my fiance who has appeared out of nowhere."


    After Wanqing said this, there were already two or three villagers gathered behind him. All of these were done with taking care of children at home, and one of them was the mother who had bullied one of the children of Liu Xing and his sister, but he did not start a fight with Wanqing face to face, but he was still unhappy that Wanqing had helped the brother and sister out today. After all, her own child was also amongst those children, so Wanqing naturally wanted to embarrass his, but after hearing Wanqing''s words, she said to the people beside his, "I really didn''t expect that Wanqing, at such a young age, would actually be shameless enough to come over.


    He could be said to have watched Wanqing grow up, and now that he saw that Wanqing actually had a fiance, he felt a little strange, "I have also watched this Wanqing grow up, so I know about the things that have happened to him after her Mu Family has been tormented. But why is it that I haven''t heard of Wanqing having a fiance for so many years?"


    "Aiya, if I had to say, the two of you are just worrying about whether or not you have a fiance. What does that have to do with you?" On the other hand, I feel that this Wanqing, doesn''t want to marry that fiance. Look at her face, what do you think? Cold as a block of ice. You said that the girl from that family was shy when she saw her fianc¨¦ when she reached the age of marriage? Wanqing, this girl, is completely different. " Another woman, who was holding a milk doll, frowned and said.


    On the contrary, she hoped that the more people here to watch the show, the better. Only then would the matter be blown out of proportion, and at that time, she would just have to see if the people from Mu Family still cared about their dignity.


    Mu Dahai, on the other hand, did not want to hear it at all, and stared at the women who were speaking, then pushed Li Ning, who was behind him, towards Wanqing and said, "Wanqing, his name is Li Ning, she was arranged for you by your grandfather''s marriage by your side when you were young. Because you are still young, she did not tell you about this matter, and now that you are sixteen and at the age of marriage, your grandfather has found people to meet first.


    Mu Dahai spoke very quickly, as if he had already prepared an explanation beforehand, his face had a serious look, as if Wanqing had gotten the upper hand in this matter. After he finished speaking, he pushed Li Ning, who was looking at Wanqing smirking, towards Qing Er, causing Li Ning to lose her balance and fall towards Wanqing.


    Under normal circumstances, Li Ning would definitely fall onto Wanqing''s body, and this was Mu Dahai''s plan. As long as Wanqing had physical contact with Li Ning in public, then their score would be set.


    Wanqing naturally knew of Mu Dahai''s plan, so how could she let Mu Dahai''s plan succeed? Just as Li Ning was about to get close to him, Mu Dahai quickly dodged to the side by about a meter, causing Li Ning to directly fall to the ground. Seeing that his first plan had not succeeded, Mu Dahai felt a bit of regret, he sighed lightly and quickly went forward to pull Li Ning up.


    "Aiya, why are you so careless? Even if you''re excited, you can''t be this anxious. Wanqing is right there.


    Li Ning laughed and nodded, "Yes, yes, I know. My mother said that my aunt and uncle will find me a wife, and from now on I will have a wife. Hur Hur Hur Hur." Li Ning laughed dumbly, the content of her words were very high, Wanqing heard and asked coldly: "You didn''t know if I was him or not?"


    After Mu Dahai heard this, he hurriedly changed the topic, "Wanqing, it''s already so late today, hurry up and bring Li Ning out for a stroll, the two of you will cultivate and nurture our relationship."


    Mu Dahai''s actions caused the Madame Zhou to frown. Mu Yue was even more surprised to discover that other than being ugly, Li Ning was actually a fool, "Hahahaha, I really didn''t think that the fiance Little Uncle had found for Wanqing was actually a fool?"


    "You, you''re the fool, I''m not an idiot." When Li Ning heard the two words "idiot," she was obviously very excited. Her face was filled with excitement, and her eyes were a little red, as if she wanted to beat Mu Yue up.


    The Madame Zhou pulled Mu Yue behind him, and looked warily at Li Ning as she coldly said, "The person Third Brother found is really interesting, and she doesn''t want me to speak the truth? What is it? "My Yue Er is just speaking the truth. Do you really want to beat me up?"


    Wanqing was not here to listen to their argument, she had a cold expression on her face as she looked at Mu Dahai, "You said that this person is my fianc¨¦? "What evidence do you have?"


    "Of course, it''s the marriage note. The one that was posted when you were young, now even your grandfather has found it." Mu Dahai had already expected Wanqing to ask this, and had already made fake preparations beforehand. It was to stop Wanqing from talking, he didn''t believe that with the marriage pasted, what could she do?


    Wanqing looked at the marriage slip that Mu Dahai had given him, and the words could be seen clearly. The color of the marriage slip was bright red, and the words "Birthday" and "Spring" on it were written even clearer.


    Just as he was about to speak, Mu Liang brought Village Head over, "Wanqing, how was it? Are you at a disadvantage? "


    "Little Uncle? Uncle Village Head? Why are you guys here? " Wanqing did not expect Mu Liang to bring Village Head over, so his heart was comforted. Honestly speaking, Wanqing was not sure if she could do it, since she did not have a witness, but she did not think that it would be appropriate for him to always trouble Village Head. Even though Village Head was doing things for the villagers, for them to even find him with such trivial matters, wouldn''t Village Head be busy for an entire day?


    Village Head looked at the people from the Mu Family and Wanqing, then looked at Li Ning who was smiling happily at Wanqing the entire time, and said with a slightly angry tone of voice, "Is it hard for the people from your Mu Family to not look for Wanqing one day?"


    When Mu Dahai saw Village Head, he had no choice but to give him face. Even though Village Head had never once appeared in his life, he had no choice but to admit that Village Head did indeed have authority in the village.


    "I''m so sorry, it''s just a small matter at home, and it has even alarmed Village Head, haha, our Mu Family hasn''t gone to find trouble with Wanqing now, and this isn''t something that was decided when we were young. Now that we''re old, it''s time for us to get married.


    Huan Niang had always been inside the house observing the activities of the outsiders, watching as Madame Zhou sang with Mu Yue and Mu Dahai on the opposite stage. Looking at how cold Wanqing was, he really wanted to go out and teach them a lesson, but she couldn''t leave because there was something wrong with Li Ning''s intelligence.


    Old Lady Mu had gone down with him today and had not come back yet, so Mu Dahai could only face so many people by himself.


    After Village Head finished speaking, he turned around to look at Wanqing and asked, "Wanqing, did you know that you were engaged when you were young?"


    "I don''t know. In addition, this matter is fake, and the reason I came here today is to uncover the conspiracy behind Mu Family." Wanqing said calmly.


    When Mu Liang heard this, he took a step forward to protect Wanqing behind him. He looked at Mu Dahai with ice-cold hatred and said, "We are both from the Mu Family Palace Hall, I really didn''t expect that the people from your Mu Family would actually be so despicable. Using such despicable methods to deal with a little girl."


    "You don''t need to worry about our family matters. Anyway, this matter is already decided, there''s no need for you to pretend to be a good person here." Mu Dahai replied coldly.


    The Madame Zhou and Mu Yue were a little worried at this moment, so the two of them placed their gazes on Wanqing, hoping that Wanqing would say something more. After all, in the current situation, the Madame Zhou couldn''t say anything herself, since they were people of the Mu Family, they were on the same boat as Wanqing.


    Wanqing looked coldly at Mu Dahai, and said softly, "How funny, even if you don''t say that I no longer have any relationship with your Mu Family, if you want to find me a fiance, do you also want to find a normal person? "If I find someone who''s about the same, maybe I really will correct the mistakes. However, this person is really hard for me to accept."


    "Wanqing girl, this is something that was decided countless of years ago. How is it something that you can decide? At that time, second brother and second sister were still alive, so you have to listen, or else it would be unfilial. " Mu Dahai''s voice was tough, he did not give Wanqing the chance to refute his words, but Mu Dahai still underestimated him.


    Wanqing sneered, then said: "I have three questions. If you can answer all of them, then I will admit that I have a marriage agreement."

 C30

    After hearing what Wanqing said, Mu Dahai frowned slightly. She looked displeased, as she had a bad feeling in her heart, but she still pretended to be calm as she said to Wanqing, "Alright, ask away, what do you want to know?"


    The surrounding people were looking at the two of them. Mu Liang was even more worried as he looked at Wanqing, and Village Head, Zhang Hongyang, also looked at Wanqing, both of them wanting to know what kind of question Wanqing would ask, while Madame Zhou and Mu Yue were even more looking forward to it. They hoped that Wanqing would be able to ask something that Mu Dahai couldn''t answer.


    Old Man Mu squinted his eyes to size up the brat before him, but he had been looking at Wanqing the whole time and was laughing foolishly, and from the look of his eyes, it was obvious that the boy was suspicious. Only now did Old Man Mu realize what his youngest son''s original intention was, but no matter what, he had to continue this matter.


    When Mu Zhuang saw Wanqing, he hurriedly came over and said to Wanqing, "Little Sister Wanqing, why are you here? Is there something wrong? "


    "You, big brother, I really do have something. Isn''t this ¡­ isn''t there someone who said that I have a foolish fianc¨¦ that I set down when I was young? Big brother, do you know about this?" Wanqing said to Mu Zhuang with a smile. As she said that, his eyes turned to look at Old Man Mu, only to see that after Old Man Mu heard the two words "fool," his eyes flashed, and then became firm, and her heart sneered even more.


    Mu Zhuang was a little taken aback by his question, because he had never heard of Wanqing having a fiance. This was the him who was about to speak, but he was stopped by a look from Old Man Mu.


    "Cough cough, Wanqing girl, now that you are too old, I should tell you this. You do indeed have a fiance, but when you were young, this child was not stupid.


    Wanqing sneered and said, "En, no problem, as I said before, as long as you can answer three of my questions, I will accept the fiance you are talking about."


    When Mu Dahai saw that Old Man Mu had returned, he heaved a sigh of relief. Huan Niang also let out a sigh of relief inside the house, but as for Madame Zhou and Mu Yue, when they saw that Old Man Mu had returned, they could not say anything more. After all, they were still living in this house, so they could not not not not listen to Old Man Mu.


    Old Madam Mu took a step forward to Wanqing''s side, anger written all over her face. Her eyes burned with fury, "Little girl Wanqing, what did you say? Three more questions? What''s wrong with you? This is a marriage set up for you by your parents when you were young. It doesn''t matter if that person is a fool or blind, you have to marry him. "


    Old Madam Mu was addressing his own son. Now, whatever Mu Dahai said, she was everything.


    Wanqing sneered at Old Madam Mu and said, "Grandmother Mu, what''s wrong with you? So anxious to have me accept this marriage, is there something shameful that I shouldn''t let everyone know? "


    "Nonsense, what can your grandmother possibly not tell everyone? "Didn''t you want to ask some questions? Hurry up and ask. I''ll send Li Ning to meet with her again. Tomorrow, the people who left home will come over for a betrothal gift."


    At the door of the Mu Family, there were more and more people watching. When they heard that someone was going to arrange a betrothal gift for her tomorrow, she thought that her fiance was a fool, and most people felt sorry for Wanqing. After all these years of working as a horse in the Mu Family, she had already been separated and deceived, who would be the good girl to marry this fool? You must be joking, right?


    Wanqing looked coldly at Mu Dahai, her eyes slightly narrowing as she said, "My question is very simple. I just want to know, what did you use to preserve this marriage certificate for? More than ten years had passed, yet the words written on it were so clear? The red stamp was not damaged at all? It''s really one of the wonders. "


    After Wanqing finished asking her first question, the person who just saw the marriage certificate in Mu Dahai''s hands was shocked to realize that it was indeed so. It seemed like she had just finished it not long ago.


    Mu Dahai and the old wood and the others didn''t expect Wanqing''s eyes and thoughts to be so clear, and in an instant, they discovered that something was amiss. Mu Dahai glanced at the old wood, and actually didn''t know how to reply for a moment, which put him in a difficult position. After all, most of the people present had signed the marriage certificate for more than ten years.


    Immediately, some women who felt sorry for Wanqing said, "Mu Family''s method of preserving the marriage certificate is really rare. Ten years have passed, and it''s still so new, just like the one just signed.


    "Exactly, let us properly protect this marriage contract."


    A person said, and people started to jeer, and this wasn''t just people in the crowd who started to heckle.


    Old Mu coldly looked at the crowd and just as he was about to say something, he heard Old Mrs Mu flying into a rage again. She stared with wide eyes at Da Niu and bellowed, "Why should we tell you about our family''s method? How much do you want to spend for it? "What a group of greedy ghosts."


    "You shut up, Wanqing girl. I wrapped this marriage certificate in oil paper at the beginning, that''s why it''s so new." This matter could only be admitted by him, otherwise, if Mu Dahai was to say something, he would be exposed. After all, Mu Dahai had just returned, how would he know about it so clearly?


    Wanqing laughed and did not speak. At that time, Mu Zhuang would ask, "Grandfather, why do I not know about this?"


    "What do you want to know?" Old Man Mu glared at Mu Zhuang unhappily. At this moment, Old Man Mu also felt that this grandson was really not in his heart.


    Zhang Hongyang frowned and said, "Old Mu, after ten years, the marriage certificate wrapped in oily paper will turn black and red. Why is your oily paper sealed?"


    Old Mu''s face turned red from Village Head''s words, but he did not speak. Instead, he looked at Wanqing and asked, "What''s the second question?"


    "The second problem is that the words on the marriage contract should have been written by my dead father, right? Then I have a very curious matter. Everyone knows that my father has never gone to a private school, so why are the words on there so neat and tidy? "


    Wanqing''s question was really a question that people from the Mu Family did not know how to answer. had written the words on the marriage certificate, and they had indeed neglected this matter.


    Mu Dahai looked at Wanqing with her red face and sharp ears, not knowing what to say. Everyone''s gazes were on him, causing Mu Dahai''s entire body to feel extremely uncomfortable. Madame Zhou was happy to see this situation, but her expression did not change at all, as she did not want anyone in the Mu Family to see his happiness.


    Old Man Mu thought for a moment and said, "I signed it. Your father can''t read, so I can still recognize those two words."


    Wanqing sneered, walked up to the Old Man Mu and said, "If that''s the case, then I don''t need to ask the third question on the marriage certificate. It will become invalid right now."


    After Mu Dahai heard this, he suddenly berated, "Mu Wanqing, aren''t you being too outrageous? After that, the marriage contract was admitted by your father, so it''s impossible for you to not admit it. "


    "Hmph, what a joke, anyone would know that their parents'' orders are matchmaking words. Since it''s not a marriage contract signed by my father, why should I admit it? Furthermore, I have already established my own home. My marriage will be decided only by myself, isn''t it too much for you to meddle in it?


    Moreover, you should know whether this marriage certificate is real or fake. If you still want me to admit it, then here is Uncle Village Head.


    Wanqing''s serious face, angry voice, and red eyes made all of the Mu Family members present jump in fright. Old Man Mu even more so did not expect that Wanqing would actually be this eloquent.


    Li Ning stood at the side and did not say a word the entire time. She only looked at Wanqing and laughed, but he did not really understand a single word.


    He immediately turned around and sullenly looked at Mu Dahai, and said, "Uncle was lying to me, didn''t Uncle say he would find a wife for me? Why didn''t my wife want me? "Wuwuwu, I don''t care, I want my wife ¡­"


    Li Ning''s words had undoubtedly added insult to injury to the people from the Mu Family, and Old Man Mu even more so did not expect this person to be a relative of the Huan Niang.


    could not help but go forward and grab hold of Mu Dahai''s collar as he said with wide eyes, "Mu Dahai, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. It seems like if I don''t beat you up now, you won''t remember anything."


    Mu Liang said as he was about to hit her, but Mu Dahai was truly shocked, and Old Man Mu did not expect Mu Liang to do this. Old Madam Mu did not expect Mu Liang to do this, and immediately went forward to pull Mu Liang''s hand away.


    Wanqing also felt that it was not right, so when Mu Liang''s fist was about to hit him, he grabbed onto Mu Liang''s hand that was about to hit him, "Little Uncle, you can''t hit anyone."


    Village Head also came forward to persuade her, "Mu Liang, if you want to beat someone up, then it''s your fault.


    After Mu Dahai heard this, he immediately fell to the ground, "Aiya, Mu Liang hit someone, my waist and stomach are aching."


    Seeing the situation, Old Madam Mu also sat down on the ground and shouted as she placed her hands on the ground, "Aiya, it''s really amazing! Mu Wanqing didn''t acknowledge the marriage and was even beaten up by my son. There''s no justice in this world! Heavens, why didn''t you send down a bolt of lightning to hack him to death ¡­"


    Wanqing was truly angered to the point of laughing, her eyebrows also tightly knitted as she looked at Mu Dahai, wishing that she could really go up and hit him a few times.


    Village Head frowned as he looked at Mu Dahai, "Mu Dahai, do you think that I, Village Head, am dead? When did Mu Liang hit you? [Are you really shameless to look at me with such a pair of eyes? Hmph, Old Man Mu, is this how you steward? "


    Old Man Mu also did not expect the two to be like this, and immediately felt embarrassed, especially after hearing what Village Head said, he was even more furious, and turned to look at Mu Dalong and Mu Zhuang and said, "What are you two blanking out for, hurry up and pull him up."

 C31

    How could Mu Dahai not know that it was not good? But now, seeing that his plan could not be carried out, he felt so stifled that he could die for sure. Especially this Li Ning, she really was a fool. She was so stupid, ah! The duckling that was at the tip of his tongue just flew away like that.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene unfold, each and every one of them mocked the people from the Mu Family for doing such a thing.


    Village Head looked at the Old Man Mu with a cold gaze and did not speak again. Wanqing looked at Mu Dahai with fury on his face as he said, "If you want to act, then please do not bring me along, this is the first time I have forgotten. But I do not wish to let everyone know about the next time, Grandfather Mu, I just want Uncle Village Head and all the other uncles and aunts to help me make a witness. I have no relationship with your family, the contract agreement is protected by the yamen, if you are causing trouble, then I do not mind going to the yamen.


    "Also, about the marriage certificate, since you were the ones who made it up, then today you have slandered my reputation, causing it to be affected. I hope that you can apologize. Otherwise, this matter will not end so easily."


    It was as if he had said something bluntly and did not hesitate at all. Old Mu and Old Madam Mu both felt that something was off. If they did not catch him now, then why did they have to apologize? Apologize for what? What''s there to apologize for? Asking them to be elders and to be apologized to by the younger generation, wasn''t that against human nature?


    "Cheap Girl, I think your skin is itchy. Are you trying to find an old granny to beat you up? "Hmph, if that''s the case, then I''ll give you some comfort." Old Madam Mu was so angry that she charged towards Wanqing. Wanqing squinted her eyes and dodged to the side, causing the old lady to miss a hit.


    When Old Man Mu saw this, he quickly pulled him back and shouted angrily, "What are you trying to do? Wanqing girl, we were indeed ill-advised, but we were also thinking about your life. If you do not want, then forget it, we will not interfere in your marriage. "


    Old Man Mu could clearly feel the change in Wanqing, and looking at the pair of shrewd eyes, he knew that if he did not apologize today, something might not happen.


    Wanqing did not expect the Old Man Mu to apologize so easily, she was truly able to take care of it. On the contrary, Mu Dahai''s face looked unfriendly, but he was not afraid, it was just an ancient man, how could he, a modern doctor and a dignified ancient martial arts disciple, be afraid of such a person?


    Mu Zhuang heaved a sigh of relief. Mu Dalong didn''t care at all, but the Madame Zhou and Mu Yue looked at each other with a look of worry in their eyes. Mu Yue had once again thought of an idea, that she would definitely trample over Wanqing, the Cheap Girl, and make her lose her dignity forever, because such a shrewd Wanqing had truly scared her. Mu Yue had a feeling in her heart that if she couldn''t take care of Mu Yue now, then in the future, something that she couldn''t control would happen even more.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Village Head lost all good will towards the Mu Family people once again. He turned around to look at the big guys and said, "Let''s disperse, it''s alright. Do what you should do now."


    After saying that, Village Head turned around and left after taking a look at Wanqing. After all, it was the right time to farm, so she was somewhat busy.


    Mu Liang stood by Wanqing''s side from beginning to end, his vigilant and furious gaze never leaving the Mu Family person, as he was afraid that the person in charge of the Mu Family would still do something.


    At this time, Old Man Mu turned around and pulled Old Madam Mu inside the house. There was nothing left for them to stay at the front door, they had been working for the entire afternoon and had not drunk a single sip of water. The work here was truly tiring, and their hearts were even more tired now.


    Old Madam Mu could not take this lying down and naturally did not want to return. When she passed by the Madame Zhou, she looked at him with anger and scrutiny, "Why didn''t you help the sea just now?"


    "Mom, I don''t know what you''re planning either. How can I speak up?" After the Madame Zhou had finished speaking, she nodded slightly to the two elders before pulling Mu Yue along with her and turned back. The excuse she used was that Yue''er had not yet received any injuries, and needed to change the medicine.


    Mu Dahai looked at Wanqing with dissatisfaction in his eyes as he said, "Hmph, Mu Wanqing, don''t be too complacent. There will be a day when everything that you have will be mine."


    Wanqing frowned as she looked at Mu Dahai. She had thought that this family would see that she had lived up to the point of being greedy, but she never expected that Mu Dahai would actually say such shameless words.


    Wanqing looked coldly at Mu Dahai and said softly, "Do you know what it means to not die if you don''t court death? "Mu Dahai, you better not court death by yourself. I will finish this as much as I can, if you still want to fight with me in the future, I don''t mind playing with you guys."


    After Wanqing said this, she turned and left, with Mu Liang following behind him, and Li Ning who was behind was still not willing to give up, wanting to chase after Wanqing, saying continuously in her mouth that Wanqing was his wife, asking her to go home with him etc.


    With one hand, Mu Zhuang grabbed Li Ning so tightly that he couldn''t even walk away, much less bring Wanqing home.


    Mu Dahai had originally wanted to let Li Ning cause more trouble, but when it came to Mu Zhuang, there was no way to make Li Ning leave, "Mu Zhuang, why are you grabbing him? "Let him go."


    Seeing Wanqing walking further and further away, if she did not chase up now, he would not be able to catch him, okay?


    Mu Zhuang acted as if he did not hear what Mu Dahai said, and his gaze continued to look in the direction of Wanqing. It was only when he was out of sight that he let go of his hand and asked Mu Dahai strangely, "What did Little Uncle say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly. Little Uncle said it once? "


    What would happen if he were to say it again when he was gone? Mu Zhuang saw that it was much tougher than him, if it was a fight, he would definitely not be his match. Mu Dahai thought for a moment, then turned back.


    Mu Zhuang and Mu Dalong walked in together before closing the door. Mu Zhuang turned his head to look in the direction Wanqing had left once again, feeling a little envious in her heart, "Little Sister Wanqing, you should be alright in the future."


    Mu Yue was in her own room discussing about the plan she had thought of just now with the Madame Zhou. Once this plan succeeded, then Wanqing''s innocence would no longer be present, and if Wanqing had followed their plan then Wanqing would be in their hands. If not, then Wanqing''s death would be the only option, and this was a plan that Mu Yue had thought of just a moment ago, and she had to thank Mu Dahai as well.


    After Madame Zhou heard what Mu Yue said, she looked at him with a smile, "En, Yue''er''s plan is really good. Since the third house can do this, our first house can as well, but it''s just that this candidate is a little difficult."


    Mu Yue rolled her eyes, and said, "Mother, didn''t you tell me that Mu Zhuang wasn''t one of our Mu Family, and that you picked him up? If that''s the case, then I shall choose him, since the way Mu Zhuang looks at Wanqing is not right anyways. Furthermore, if they succeed in doing so and accept their fate, then even if their reputation is ruined in our village, then we can do whatever we want with him. "


    Mu Yue''s thoughts were really too simple. She had only thought of how to pinch Wanqing and Yue Shuang, but she never thought that if this matter really succeeded, then her reputation would also not be good. After all, they were both people of Mu Family.


    Madame Zhou''s mind did not turn around for a while, but after hearing Mu Yue''s words, she actually felt that it was a good thing. She immediately nodded, and the two girls once again began to discuss what to do next.


    The night passed by just like that, and early in the morning, Wanqing took advantage of the first light of day to go up the mountain. Over the past two days, she had wanted to go up the mountain more than just once, because the air that was blown down from the mountain gave her a very familiar feeling, it was the smell of the organic soil that she was researching in her previous life. After being separated from each other for so long, she did not expect that she would smell it here, but Mu Liang and the others did not agree that it was too dangerous for her to go up the mountain.


    The scenery was as beautiful as a painting. Wanqing breathed in the fresh air of nature and felt that this lush green vitality was not bad, for the first time, she felt that this place was not too bad. At least there was no air pollution, and there were not many cities that were noisy.


    Walking along the mountain path, Wanqing indeed discovered that the soil on the mountain was different from the soil on the mountain below. Moreover, the vegetation on the mountain was thicker than the grass on the mountain below.


    "This soil is truly extraordinary. It is truly blessed by the heavens to be able to find this soil in this place. This will fulfil my dream."


    Wanqing looked as she naturally muttered to herself, and finally walked to the peak of the mountain unknowingly. Not to mention the large animals, she didn''t even see a single hare along the way, so she didn''t know whether it was because those animals had all slept late or if it was because there weren''t any small animals on this mountain.


    Wanqing wasn''t too curious about this, but she was surprised by the scene on the mountain peak. It was because she knew that normally, the mountain peaks would have many trees and countless flowers and plants.


    However, the situation at the top of the mountain was the opposite. There was actually a 500-square-meter platform, and it was made up of a huge rock. It was completely flat, as if someone had hacked it into pieces.


    Wanqing was really strange, slowly walking on the platform and feeling the wind on the mountain top, listening attentively to the sound, Wanqing heard that something was wrong. If she listened carefully, it was actually the sound of water, and followed the sound, and the water actually flowed down from the cliff below the platform.


    Wanqing squatted on the side of the cliff, wanting to reach out to catch some water, but just as she reached her hand in, she felt a bone-piercing coldness. Surprised, she accidentally stepped on the ground and fell down.


    "Ah ¡­" The water flowed down at a speed of three thousand feet straight. Wanqing was about right now too, she had combed her hair just this morning, but at this moment, it had become messy. What was even more messy was Wanqing''s heart.


    "No way. It''s only been a few days, am I going to die again?" Or was it such a tragic death? "This is too unlucky ¡­"


    Wanqing, who had originally thought that she was dead for sure, did not expect the intense pain she had originally felt did not come. Instead, she fell into a firm embrace.


    Mo Yichen never thought that while he was poisoned at this spring, there would still be people who would try to assassinate him. But right when he was about to counterattack, he saw that it was as if a child had fallen down, and after reaching his hand out to catch her, the force made him bring his people into the ice lake. Because Mo Yichen was familiar with the water, he was naturally able to open his eyes in the water, and when he saw who this person was, he was shocked and his eyes widened, "So it was her?"

 C32

    Wanqing was unable to swim, in her previous life, she was just a landlubber. Adding to the bone-piercing cold water of the ice lake, his little body was originally unable to take care of itself, and she fainted in the water.


    After Mo Yichen recovered from his slight shock, he carried Wanqing''s body out of the water and fished him out. He did not care whether the poison in her body had been dispelled or not, he directly used his power to drive Wanqing out of the cold.


    Mo Yichen didn''t know why, but a voice seemed to be saying in his heart: This is a girl; you can''t let her catch a cold, you have to make her warm up.


    When Mo Yichen saw this, he once again returned to the frozen lake''s water. At this time, the poison in his body had actually surged forward a little, he knew that if he did not remove the poison properly, this poison would suppress his memory and he would lose his memory. This was definitely not a good thing for him.


    When Wanqing woke up, it was already close to noon. No matter how much more fragrant her sleep was, it was very cold at this ice lake. Wanqing, who was slowly getting up, looked around him and felt that this place was extremely strange.


    Looking carefully, there was indeed someone there, "Who is it? Who''s there? "Come out!"


    Mo Yichen was currently in a critical period of time with regards to the poison. If he did not immediately freeze and expel the poison, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, even if he heard Wanqing''s words, he did not move an inch and continued to stand in the water.


    The ice lake water was bone-chilling cold. Even Mo Yichen, who had a strong internal force, was unable to endure it even after staying in the water for such a long time.


    When Wanqing saw that the person in the water had his back to him and was not moving at all, like a rock, she couldn''t help but feel somewhat puzzled. She slowly walked to the side of the water and tested the temperature of the water, only then did she realize that the water was surprisingly cold, exactly the same as the water she had felt before.


    "Could it be that I fell from above and landed here? But why didn''t I fall into the water? And there were no injuries at all on his body? Who is that person? "


    Wanqing stood at the edge of the water, her mind was already filled with questions, her gaze was vigilant looking at the person in the water, after looking for a while, she suddenly thought that the person was in danger, right? Were they frozen in the water? So she just stood there without moving at all?


    It had to be said that Wanqing''s brain circuits only had zeroes, but thinking of this situation, Wanqing felt depressed. She couldn''t swim, how could she save others? When she thought about how Wanqing found a rock that was not too big, she threw it towards the water person''s body, wanting to see if the person was still alive.


    With a loud splash, Wanqing also discovered something extraordinary. That was that when she was standing in the water, the water depth was definitely above two meters, but that person was actually half in the water, that was strange, suddenly, a thought came to Wanqing''s mind, "Could this person be some powerful being is training here? If I barge in like this, wouldn''t I be disturbing him? "


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared near the Ice Spring. Since Wanqing had never come down from this place before, she naturally did not know where she was, but if she was going to reach the cliff at the top of the mountain, then according to her geographical estimation, Wanqing should still be able to find the general direction of the bamboo forest.


    After quickly heading towards the bamboo forest, Wanqing''s eyes suddenly caught sight of the most popular wild vegetable in the modern world, large leaf parsley.


    This was a good thing. Every spring, wild vegetables like this would be seen on the mountains in the northeast, but at that time, the parsley would be stomped on and sold or eaten when it was still very young. It was the best kind of taste, and it eventually led to less and less parsley on the mountains.


    And now, he actually saw a large piece of parsley here. Moreover, every parsley was almost 20 centimeters tall. It could be seen that no one recognized the parsley here.


    Wanqing excitedly stepped forward to stamp down all of the leaves that she had seen. Just this small piece of land she had seen so far had nearly ten dishes.


    If one were to talk about how Wanqing knew about the wild vegetables on the mountain, one would have to thank her specialization. Because to interact with the soil all year round, one would naturally know what kind of natural vegetables were in the soil and what kind of fruits were in the soil.


    Not all of them were like this, and there were also wild vegetables similar in appearance. However, those were extremely poisonous, if a person ate by mistake, the light person would faint from poison, and the heavy person would die.


    This mushroom was like a large leaf of parsley; if there was something edible, then there would naturally be something that couldn''t be eaten. As Wanqing looked at the edible mushrooms, her mind had already thought of a few mushrooms'' eating methods, and every one of them was enough to move her appetite, but now, she could only look at them, but not eat them, because although they were good, there was nothing she could put them back, and she could only endure it, thinking of when to step on them.


    Along the way back, Wanqing was carrying the large leaves, but she kept feeling like there was a pair of eyes watching him from behind. However, when she turned around to look, she did not find anything, so this feeling was not good at all.


    When they returned to the bamboo forest, the Madame Wang''s Madame Zheng was already busy. She had washed rice and cooked, steamed bread with noodles and washed vegetables to make soup.


    The workers'' morning meal was usually a dish of meat soup, rice, steamed buns, and pickled vegetables. This kind of food was really good in the countryside, and even in the most rich families in the town, some of them would not be willing to serve meat early in the morning, not to mention plain rice for every meal.


    Wanqing closed the gate to her courtyard. Only then did she no longer feel the sense of being watched, because she did not find anything along the way.


    Mo Yichen watched as Wanqing walked into the bamboo forest. After entering the courtyard, he did not frown anymore, and her gaze became deeper: "This girl actually belongs to this family? It must be a kitchen girl. "


    When he thought that it was highly likely that Wanqing was a little girl, an urge to protect Wanqing arose in her heart. This feeling wasn''t good at all, and it gave Mo Yichen a fright.


    However, because of his body, Mo Yichen had never touched a woman before. Therefore, he was very curious about Wanqing, this little girl who made him unable to touch the red rash, whether she had some sort of medicine wrapped around her body, or whether there was something different about her in life that prevented him from touching the red rash?


    However, at this moment, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, causing his heart to skip a beat. Although he had never experienced it before, he had seen the experience of the people around him.


    But this was just too fast. What right did this girl have to be liked by him?


    If he had not just discovered that this girl would actually run away stealthily, he would not have suppressed the hot poison in his body. He followed her all the way here and Mo Yichen told himself that he was just curious and had no other thoughts.


    On the way back, Wanqing saw that the workers had already started working, and that her own home was slowly adjusting to her own thoughts. It was really satisfying, as long as the people from Mu Family did not find trouble with him, living here was not a bad choice, since this was what they wanted to do.


    "Auntie, have a look at what delicious food I''ve brought back?" Wanqing smiled as she placed the large leaf parsley in her hand on the ground, and looked at Madame Wang''s Madame Zheng as if she had gotten credit for it. Although she was looking at Wanqing who was currently smiling easily, a shrewd look flashed past her eyes.


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, the Madame Wang looked at the ground with a smile. Just as she was about to speak, he was shocked by the item that Wanqing placed on the ground, and her eyes became even more serious as she looked at Wanqing and said, "Wanqing, why did you bring this thing back? Have you eaten? "


    It was precisely upon hearing Madame Wang''s serious voice that she felt it was strange, and also recovered from her work. This time, it didn''t matter, because Madame Wang had the same expression as him, "Wanqing, have you gone mad? Can I bring this thing back? "Take it out and throw it far away, quick ¡­"


    Wanqing could tell from their faces and voices that the leaves were food that the people of this era did not know about, so she said smilingly, "Ladies, this can''t be thrown away, this is good stuff, its nutritional value is very high."


    While Wanqing was speaking, she squatted down on the floor and started picking the dishes, picking out the bad ingredients on the leaves and only left the good parts.


    When Madame Wang saw this, she hurriedly snatched the parsley from Wanqing''s hands away. She looked at Wanqing with a pained look and said, "Wanqing, do you not have any silver with you? "It''s okay, auntie will bring some for you when you get home. Even if auntie borrows it from you, you can return it to me when you have it. You can''t just eat it like a dish, okay?"


    That''s right, Wanqing, this thing is poisonous, eating it will kill you, be obedient, quickly take it out and throw it far away, we still have the silver here! Madame Zheng also said while looking at Wanqing with heartache.


    After Wanqing heard this, she looked at the two of them with a serious expression and said, "Two aunties, I still have the silver, but this dish is edible too. Don''t worry, I won''t take my life as a joke."

 C33

    Wanqing smiled as she picked up the leaves and washed them clean, and then personally cut the vegetables with her knife. She placed some thin and fat shredded meat Mu Liang bought this morning into a wok full of oil and started to fry the vegetables, it was a very simple dish of leaves and parsley fried meat, and after a while, it released a very enchanting fragrance, which Wanqing smelt and narrowed her eyes, and said with a slight smile, "Un, that''s the taste, I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    The rice was all prepared by her Madame Zheng in the morning, so Wanqing was really hungry for the meal. Ignoring the worry in the eyes of Madame Zheng and Madame Wang, he sat on a bowl of rice and started to eat.


    Madame Zheng and Madame Wang both looked at each other, looking worriedly at Wanqing. This kind of grass that was poisonous in their eyes, was something that no one had ever made into this kind of food before.


    Mu Liang entered the room at this time and put down the things in his hands. Seeing Wanqing eating alone, while her two sister-in-law were holding a soap horn in one hand and a large scoop of water in the other, it looked like they were washing clothes?


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to wash the clothes?" Shouldn''t they be cooking? Why did he still need to wash clothes? And what clothes?


    Wanqing laughed lightly as she looked at Mu Liang, "Little Uncle is joking, the aunties are afraid that I will be poisoned, so they want to help me wash my stomach!"


    "What kind of joke is this?" You''re poisoned? " After Mu Liang heard this, he became extremely worried and quickly went up to look at Wanqing.


    Wanqing shook her head and continued to eat his leaves. These leaves were good stuff, she had loved to eat them in her previous life and now that she finally saw them, she had to eat them to her heart''s content.


    Mu Liang didn''t know what kind of food Wanqing was eating, but it was very, very fragrant, and it made his appetite rise when he smelt it, "Wanqing, what are you eating?


    "Does Little Uncle want to eat it? Come and eat with us, this will definitely make you want to have a meal. " Wanqing said with a smile.


    In the period of time that Mu Liang had been in contact with him, he no longer felt that strange feeling. Now that he thought of Wanqing as a family member, he immediately started to eat''s food without any hesitation.


    Seeing Wanqing also eating the poisonous grass, the two Madame Zheng s were really at a loss as to what to say. However, they were very surprised to see that nothing had happened to Wanqing after eating for so long.


    It wasn''t that no one had eaten this poisonous grass before, but that person would be poisoned to death very quickly, but Wanqing had eaten so much now, and she was actually fine.


    Furthermore, Mu Liang had already started to eat, and there was nothing wrong with it, what kind of situation was this? The two people from Madame Zheng looked at each other. After thinking for a while, the two of them put down the things in their hands and also walked towards the two of them, taking their chopsticks and eating a few bites, unexpectedly, it was a rare delicacy, and was something that they had never eaten before. At this point in time, they had already forgotten about being poisoned, and the two of them had obviously already eaten breakfast, and because of the dish, they sat on two bowls of rice and started eating.


    The four of them finished the whole plate of food, and even the soup inside the plate was eaten up by Mu Liang, "Wanqing, what dish is this? "Why is it so delicious?"


    "Delicious? Little Uncle, let me tell you, this is the poisonous grass that you all are talking about. Have you been poisoned? "


    After Wanqing finished speaking, Mu Liang looked at Wanqing in shock, then at Madame Zheng and Madame Wang.


    "Mn, it''s true. It''s really the poisonous grass that will poison someone to death." The Madame Wang was nodding her head happily. At this time, the Madame Wang already had a plan in mind, which was to go up the mountain to look for this poisonous grass. If she came back, he would do the same, and she would definitely be fine as well.


    Rural life, after all, was not that rich. Some of the dishes could be saved, and it was also such a fresh dish, yet one could eat such delicacies.


    Wanqing saw through the idea in Madame Wang''s mind, and said while smiling, "Aunt, are you trying to find these wild vegetables in the mountains? "I''m afraid to tell you, this mountain cuisine is indeed poisonous. If you''re not sure about where to find it, you will really be poisoned."


    Wanqing''s words caused the Madame Wang''s heart to thump loudly. She looked at Wanqing with shock in her eyes, and said, "Wanqing, is it true? "Then how can I tell?"


    Wanqing thought for a while, it was still early, so she decided to spend the rest of the morning together. "How about this, I will bring you guys up the mountain to find some wild vegetables and tell you all the two things I know. Furthermore, there are a lot of wild vegetables that I can eat on the mountain, so if you guys can remember everything clearly, then I will see and tell you everything I know."


    Wanqing did not want to hide anything, especially from the Sixth Granduncle family. Of course, if the Village Head family also wanted to get to know each other, she would not be stingy with her words.


    Seeing that the three girls wanted to go up the mountain, Mu Liang took the initiative to stay and take responsibility, "Don''t worry, I''ll be at home. Besides, Second Brother Qian and Senior Brother Qian are both skilled, so there''s no need to worry.


    That''s right, in order to repay Wanqing for saving her life, Qian Second Son had put in all her effort to build this house. With the addition of the unique design of the house, the interior decoration was even more unique, so naturally she made it with her heart.


    Then we will be troubling Little Uncle. We will head up the mountain now. Wanqing said with a smile.


    The three of them followed the path that Wanqing took to return and indeed, they saw a lot of wild vegetables. Liu Xing and Liu Yue also came looking for them in the courtyard.


    Mu Liang looked at Liu Xing who was knocking on her door looking for Wanqing and frowned. He said with a bit of displeasure in his heart, "Why have you two siblings come over?"


    Regarding Liu Xing''s fate, although Mu Liang did not believe it, he was still somewhat afraid. After all, this person''s reputation was not good to begin with.


    Liu Xing looked at Mu Liang''s eyes, which clearly did not welcome him, and did not say much. Instead, he brought his sister along to stand at the side, not saying a single word.


    Seeing Liu Xing like that, Mu Liang did not say anything further, and closed the door, then went in to help.


    Liu Yue was already used to people''s attitude, she raised her sallow face and looked at his brother, "Big brother, it''s alright, let''s go back, big brother doesn''t have to be wronged like this for me."


    "Don''t worry little sister, big brother made the right decision, that Wanqing is definitely not an ordinary person, the clean look in her eyes is not fake, she does not have any enmity towards us, since it is necessary, we have value, little sister, don''t worry, big brother will definitely take good care of you."


    Liu Xing''s greatest wish right now was to take good care of his sister. Since Wanqing had said that she needed his sister''s reputation to do things, then she would do it for singing and dancing.


    Wanqing had let and recognize all kinds of wild vegetables in the mountain, and also told them which one was edible and which was a pretense. It was just that kind of grass that looked very similar, but had extremely poisonous properties.


    "Auntie, did you two remember it?"


    "Mmm, that''s about it. We''re all farmers, so we know a lot about this dish. Don''t worry, we won''t get it wrong." Since Madame Zheng had eaten the deliciousness of the large leaf parsley, she would naturally not easily give up on such deliciousness. As for the other things, she might not recognize it too well, but she clearly understood the pretence of having a large leaf parsley and a large leaf parsley.


    "Hmm, that''s good. Let''s find some more dishes and go back now. At noon, we can prepare a big leaf celery meat bun for the workers." Wanqing said while smiling at the two of them, as she continuously picked the dishes she saw earlier.


    Although the two of them were slow, as long as they managed to grab onto the dishes in their hands, it was all true. After hearing what Wanqing said, the two smiled and nodded.


    Since the mountain was in the bamboo forest, it only took two hours for the three of them to return. In this hour, the three of them had already picked more than ten dishes.


    At the entrance of the bamboo forest, at the entrance of the courtyard, Wanqing saw Liu Xing and Liu Xing from afar. Liu Yue''s body looked much better, but his expression was still ugly, and it seemed like he had to get some rest.


    "Have you guys made up your minds?" Wanqing was not the type of person who procrastinated. She liked to be straightforward when talking and when doing things, she went up to the two and directly asked them.


    The two Madame Wang s immediately passed the three people and entered the courtyard. It was almost noon and they still had to prepare.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think that Liu Xing and Yue Yang really have any bad influence on Wanqing?" Madame Zheng was still a little worried. After all, this Liu Xing''s reputation was too bad. What if these two were the nemesis of the enemy?


    When Madame Wang heard Madame Zheng''s question, his thoughts floated back to ten-odd years ago, when Liu Xing''s mother was still alive and well. At that time, Liu Xing''s mother had just given birth to them not long ago.


    It was none other than Liu Xing''s father''s big brother. From the content of the words she heard, she knew that his big brother wanted Liu Xing to family, or else he would have to do something to Liu Xing and his family. As for what she did, Madame Wang did not hear it clearly at the time, but Liu Xing''s mother strongly rejected him afterwards, and Liu Xing''s mother passed away due to illness.


    After that, the Liu Family''s life became even worse. Knowing that Liu Xing''s father had died recently, the two children''s lives became like this.


    Madame Wang knew that it was very possible that all of this was done by that big brother, but she was troubled by the lack of evidence.


    It was not a good thing for the two children to be together with Wanqing, the same pitiful child.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. There is no such thing as a ''nemesis'' in this world. It''s just a rumor spread by someone who wants to take care of it. Alright, prepare your meal!"


    At the door, Liu Xing looked at Wanqing''s still clear and clean gaze, and said without hesitation, "Of course I have thought of it. As long as my sister can have a good life, I don''t mind everything, but don''t worry, since I am now your man, I will definitely not betray you."

 C34

    Liu Xing was a man who kept his promises. As long as he promised, he would not go back on his words, and would not break his promise when he came over from home. He had also sold the remaining old house to the village for five taels of silver, and had even written a contract for the siblings.


    Liu Xing handed it over to Wanqing, "This is the indenture contract between us siblings, please accept it."


    Wanqing looked at the indenture contract that Liu Xing had given him, and frowned for a bit. She started chuckling, and reached out to take the indenture contract back, "Alright, since you feel that this is the only way to feel safe, then I''ll accept it."


    A huge boulder in her heart had only fallen halfway when she saw Wanqing accepting the indenture contract. Pulling Liu Yue''s hand, she softly said to him, "Miss, from today onwards, you will be the master of both of us. The silver you gave us yesterday will be considered as the selling price for the two of us."


    Liu Yue''s eyes were also looking at Wanqing seriously. Wanqing could see the worry and melancholy in her eyes clearly, but she could also see the resolution she had in the middle.


    "Fine. Since you all believe me, I''ll tell you all, you won''t have much ability to follow by my side. However, I won''t let anyone bully you anymore, and I will let you all live a better life. At least, you won''t need to worry about food and clothing."


    Wanqing''s smile was serious, and it inexplicably made Liu Xing''s heart light up, but he did not show it on his face, as he already had that respectful expression on his face.


    Wanqing knew that it was unlikely for the two of them to take him as a normal person in the near future, so she stopped bothering with this matter and turned around to bring the two into the courtyard.


    Just looking at the tall walls of the courtyard from the entrance had already shocked the siblings. Now that they had entered and seen the majestic building, their eyes widened in disbelief as they stared at the scene in front of them.


    Liu Xing was so scared that he did not know whether he should go in or not. He could not believe that he was able to stand up by himself after a little girl had been separated from his family.


    "Th-this is all the girl''s own?" This was the first time Liu Yue had opened her mouth to speak, and inside her words, there was shock, disbelief and reverence.


    "Hmm, I worked hard to get all of this. From today on, you will all live here. But this place isn''t finished yet and you will have to wait a while before you can live here. You will have to live in your own house for this period of time." Wanqing did not know that Liu Xing had already sold his house, so she did not think too much into it.


    Liu Xing heard and frowned, but did not say anything, and nodded in agreement, "Alright, we understand."


    After bringing the siblings around the courtyard, Wanqing let the two leave, but she went into the kitchen to help out herself. She did not know that after Liu Xing and his sister left, they would actually invite someone to mock them again.


    When someone saw the two of them looking for Wanqing, they immediately told the people from Mu Family about it. When the Madame Zhou heard them, she pulled Huan Niang along and waited at the junction of the bamboo forest and the village, waiting for the two siblings to come out.


    Now, to the people with Mu Family, as long as they could influence Wanqing''s reputation, no matter what, they would have to take part in it. It was just like now, when Madame Zhou looked at the siblings who were walking out of the bamboo forest, she quickly went forward and said to the siblings, "Aiyo, you guys were kicked out of the bamboo forest? You and your sister have a bad reputation, yet you still rush up to scold them. Isn''t there something wrong with that?


    That Wanqing now doesn''t even put our own family members in her eyes, how could she treat the two of you nicely? Look, isn''t that girl too heartless? Since you guys are already like this, I won''t say that I''ll take you in. "


    "Sister-in-law is right, look at how pitiful the two of you are. I heard that in order to seek refuge with the Wanqing girl, you both sold your houses, didn''t you? Then she was already homeless, right? Aiya, Wanqing is really heartless. " The Huan Niang said.


    Liu Xing coldly frowned as he looked at the two of them. Originally, he did not want to speak, but the intentions of these two were just too malicious. heard about what happened yesterday. The people from the Mu Family had made her a foolish fianc¨¦, and even faked the marriage certificate. If it wasn''t for Wanqing being tactful and avoiding everything, if it were an ordinary girl, they would have already been used by the people from the Mu Family.


    Now, she wanted to make use of the two siblings to talk about things, it was truly too infuriating. It was not only Liu Xing, even Liu Yue felt that the two of them were being too courteous, and before her brother could even speak, she spoke first.


    "When you said that girls are bad, did you ever think about yourself? Don''t you know how you usually treat the two of us? Even when we were passing by your house, you still say that we are your nemeses, so don''t bring bad luck to all of you.


    Hmph, in that case, I would like to ask the two of you, how do you plan on treating us? Do you want to take us, the two members of the Wu family, home?


    Besides, why should the girls pity us for no reason at all? Instead, what are the two of you waiting here for? "


    Madame Zhou, who was embarrassed by what Liu Yue said, had anger in her eyes and she hated Liu Xing to the core. If not for the fact that Liu Xing was still by her side, she would have gone up to tear Liu Yue''s mouth apart.


    "What did you say? You two siblings are the nemesis of the enemy, so it''s not right for us to hide from you, right? " Huan Niang said heartlessly.


    Liu Xing coldly snorted and continued, "Then, are you not afraid of us two nemesis killing you right now?"


    After all, he was from the countryside, and was extremely superstitious about these things. Hearing Liu Xing''s words, Madame Zhou''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly remembered that Mu Yue had some dirty things on him.


    Thinking about this, Madame Zhou hurriedly dodged away, her eyes carried a look of disdain as she looked at Liu Xing and Liu Xing, "This is really bad luck. Madame Zhou turned and left. After thinking for a bit, she turned and left as well.


    Liu Xing watched the two of them leave. After looking at each other, they both saw worry in each other''s eyes, and Liu Yue said, "Big brother, those two people have enmity with the young lady, if we let them leave just like this, would it really be possible that the rumors about our young lady being unyielding and not willing to help us?"


    "Hmm, let''s go back. At that time, no matter what the two of them say, they will break their own defense." Liu Xing pulled Liu Yue''s hand and turned back after she finished speaking.


    After the Madame Zhou and the Huan Niang left, news of Wanqing''s heartless refusal to take Liu Yue in had spread. For a moment, many people were saying that Wanqing had gotten some silver, and after that, she began to expand. First, she was disrespectful to her parents, and now, she was ignoring the assistance of the neighbors, instead, she was even unwilling to take in the pitiful person who was already homeless.


    However, none of them expected that, even they themselves did not sympathize with the two Liu Xing siblings, and not even their own children. If he didn''t know anything about himself and others, what else could he talk about?


    Liu Xing and Liu Xing returned once again, and the Mu Liang siblings were surprised when the door was opened, but since the two siblings were already contracted with Wanqing, they could not push the matter over. Furthermore, Mu Liang knew that in the future, the reason for Wanqing''s transformation would definitely be because of the two of them accompanying her, so he could treat the two siblings better, and let them feel at ease by Wanqing''s side, so that Wanqing could take care of him.


    When he led the brother and sister to Wanqing''s side, Wanqing also found it strange. Why did the brother and sister come back?


    Liu Yue, faced with Wanqing''s question, was a little unsure of how to answer it. Liu Yue thought about it for a while, then said, "Miss, when we came today, our house had already been sold to the village, and brother and I are currently homeless. Furthermore, just now, when we were at the entrance of the bamboo forest, we met Auntie Zhou and that aunt who had just returned.


    Liu Yue''s words had already made Wanqing remember what had happened, he thought for a while and said, "Since that''s the case, then you should just stay in the three-way courtyard, and all the rooms should be completed, but there''s still water supply. The sky is fine today, Liu Xing, I will have the Little Uncle bring you to the village later, you should buy two beds, bedding and the like first, and then make some clothes for your sister.


    Currently, many rooms in the courtyard had already been built, but since the decorations of the three courtyards were the most complicated, they naturally had to be completed first. Thus, for the time being, the three courtyards were considered acceptable.


    He took out thirty taels of silver and gave it to Liu Xing, then called Mu Liang over to let the two of them leave together.''s body had not recovered yet, and was still extremely weak.


    "Liu Yue, from today onwards, you will live together with me. Remember, don''t be restrained, I will bring you all along like family.


    I did not sign your brother''s indenture contract, so as long as you want it, you can take it back anytime. But I want you to have the ability to protect yourself at that time. "


    His eyes were filled with gratitude as he looked at Wanqing, "Miss, thank you. Don''t worry, I will make myself strong as soon as possible, and in this life, I will serve Miss well and never leave you."


    Wanqing smiled and did not speak. At this time, Second Son Qian came over to look for someone, "Wanqing, I have something to discuss with you."

 C35

    Wanqing thought for a moment, then remembered that the two of them seemed to have something to say. Wanqing smiled and said to the two of them, "Second Brother Qian, what do you want to say, I should be able to guess, but it''s just a house, it''s fine if you guys want to use it, but there has to be a cooperation between us when I leave the house, and you two have to give me 20% of the profits that I earn. I will only show myself to other things, no matter what you think, how we can cooperate?"


    Wanqing''s words caused Qian Second Son and Senior Brother to stand on the spot in shock. They looked at Wanqing with eyes that carried disbelief, and after a long while, Qian Second Son finally opened his mouth and said, "Miss Wanqing, is what you said true?"


    Wanqing laughed, "Of course it''s true."


    "But this 20% profit is too small. We should split it evenly." This was something that he and Second Son Qian had discussed with each other before, because Wanqing''s current courtyard was one of the many buildings they had never come into contact with before. The two of them believed that as long as they could promote this courtyard to the public, it would become a huge building, and the large families would definitely want this kind of courtyard. After all, most of the large families'' courtyards were one now, with no privacy at all, it was just adding a wall in the middle of each courtyard.


    Wanqing smiled and shook her head, "No need, 20% is fine. If you two agree, we can make a contract now."


    In the end, he said, "Since you call me second brother, then listen to me and I''ll give you forty percent. You don''t need to delay any further, thirty percent for each of us, this way we can settle the debt."


    Seeing the insistence in their eyes, Wanqing did not say anymore and lightly nodded to show that she could. The cooperation between the three of them could be considered as having been verbally agreed, and Qian Second Son had long prepared pen and paper, and wrote down the contract in triplicate, because there were no witnesses here. The three of them were also gentlemen, and after they had sealed their hands with seals, they were able to preserve themselves, and Wanqing immediately used Qian Second Son to take out the remaining paper and pens, and began to map out the structures in her mind.


    The two of them were construction workers, so with one glance, they knew that these buildings would become extremely popular in the next ten years. Especially the bamboo forest small building that Wanqing had just painted, those two story houses with personality, they would definitely be taken advantage of by some young masters from the big families. The sisters liked it.


    Seeing that, the senior brother was so excited that he could not say anything, he held the blueprint in his hand like a precious treasure, then quickly passed it to Qian Second Son, excitedly took out 100 taels of silver from his pocket and gave it to Wanqing.


    "Little girl, we will return this to you. Since it is a cooperative relationship, we will help you build this courtyard so that you will not accept the silver. Consider it as our sincerity, and we have also made all our craftsmen practice hard. Therefore, you must not delay this."


    Wanqing did not expect her senior to say that, and frowned: "How can that be? "You still have to pay for these materials, and the workers have to work so hard every day. If you don''t want these silver taels, we can split them into red packets and give them to you as my gift. I won''t give you the remaining one hundred silver taels."


    Elder Qian. When the two of us heard this, we sighed at Wanqing''s meticulous thinking, and lightly nodded our heads, "Alright, the follow-up to the courtyard is almost done, the two of us need to bring a portion of the people, and we need to go. Coincidentally, outside of the village, Li Yuan has asked us to modify the garden, and build her daughter''s house, coincidentally, this bamboo forest small house and small house, is just nice for her to choose."


    Wanqing smiled and nodded, "En, in the future, if you all feel that the house has lost your hearts, you can all come and find me. I will draw a new style for you all."


    Elder Qian. Nodding his head, the Senior Brother was brimming with smiles. The two of them could be said to have returned from a trip full of rewards. Their hearts were filled with joy and excitement, and Elder Qian was pleased with them. Second, he was grateful to Wanqing. The woman who had saved him before was now giving him the basis to earn money. Elder Qian, who originally did not receive anything from his boss''s branch family. Two, he was currently filled with confidence in his own life, and in the future, when he would be rich, he would not forget the kindness Wanqing had shown him. Of course, at that time, Wanqing was no longer the Wanqing of this ravine.


    Mo Yichen had finally cleared the poison from his body in the cold pond, but he had also suffered from severe cold. He would not be able to use his internal energy for a short period of time, but if he went back now, he would definitely make that person hit him again.


    After pondering for a long time, Mo Yichen sent a message to his trusted aide, who then turned around and walked towards Wanqing''s bamboo forest.


    In the afternoon, Mu Liang and Liu Xing had brought back all the things they needed for the time being. They spent a total of five taels of silver and handed the rest over to Wanqing, after settling the matter. After bringing Liu Yue to her own room, Wanqing thought about it and decided to tidy up the other two rooms.


    Night fell, and the majority of the workers and Elder Qian. After Er and his senior had sent him off, Wanqing turned around and headed towards the direction of Sixth Granduncle''s home. She wanted to bring back Dou Dou back and even had a meal there.


    On the table, the Madame Wang and Mu Liang''s wages were placed on the table, and she smiled as she said to the Sixth Granduncle''s family, "Thank you for everyone''s help during this period of time. The two aunties left all matters of the family to help me out, and the Little Uncle even busied himself with helping me out.


    Hearing her sister''s words, Dou Dou also picked up the bowl of water in front of her. "Dou Dou, thank you as well."


    We are family, so let''s not talk about two things. As long as you two are living your lives well, we can be at ease, and since the wages were agreed upon earlier, I will let them keep it, but Wanqing, you need to know that we are one family, and that no matter what happens from now on, we will not look out of place! "


    That''s right, Wanqing. Seeing that you are a stranger, but seeing that you are different from before, our ancestor grandmother is worried, that people from Mu Family are not easy to get along with, if we can truly never meet again it would be good, but I''m afraid that from today onwards, your family will not be able to let you rest.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I won''t easily start a fight, but if they continue to look for me, I won''t tolerate it either. Don''t worry, I won''t suffer any losses." When Wanqing said this, her face was filled with determination. When the entire Sixth Granduncle saw this, she felt more at ease.


    After the meal, Wanqing was in a good mood, but Dou Dou was also in a good mood. During this period of living in Sixth Granduncle''s house, no one had not scolded him, they had even eaten their fill, and they were extremely happy everyday.


    "Sister, can we really live in a courtyard? Can we not go back to our grandparents'' home?" Dou Dou asked carefully.


    Wanqing nodded, "Mn, that is our home. From today onwards, it is our home."


    Wanqing thought very nicely, and Dou Dou was even happier. A child''s nature was always like this, but at this moment, at the entrance of the bamboo forest''s courtyard, and the old lady from the Mu Family were already facing off against Liu Xing.


    "You nemesis, what are you doing in front of our house? "Hurry up and get out of my way." The old lady held her waist, her face full of bitterness. She almost spat when she spoke.


    Just this afternoon, when Huan Niang took Li Ning back with him, the people of the Li Family heard that Wanqing did not listen to them and did not care whether she was a descendant of a branch family or not, and that she had the duty to support her elders. Of course, this elder would not say whether it was her parents or grandparents, and Huan Niang did not say what was written in the contract.


    Bringing Madame Zhou and Huan Niang to look for Wanqing, the old man of the Mu Family had not come down yet, together with his two sons and one grandson. Otherwise, he would definitely stop the old lady from coming over at this time, because if they came to make things difficult for him without a proper reason, they would definitely not get a good result.


    Besides the coldness on his face, he did not say a single word. Old Madam Mu did not dare to go any closer because of the name of Liu Xing''s nemesis, and Madame Zhou and Huan Niang did not want to go forward either, so Huan Niang was currently planning to get this courtyard into her hands and have her entire family stay in that courtyard. Madame Zhou knew that it would be futile for the old lady to stay here today, but it was good that Wanqing would not feel well.


    "I heard a dog barking from far away. Whose mad dog was this? Why did it run out here?" Wanqing had heard Old Madam Mu''s voice from far away. She harrumphed coldly in her heart, but her face carried a trace of suspicion as she spoke.


    Old Madam Mu and the others turned around to see Wanqing standing not far behind them. When they thought about what they had just heard, weren''t they scolding themselves? Little hoof, who are you scolding? "


    Wanqing pretended to be surprised after looking at old lady Mu for a while. "Aiya, so it''s Grandma Mu Family. I''m really sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly, your ears aren''t very good, but why did you guys come to my doorstep?"


    Madame Zhou took a step forward, looked at Wanqing and said, "Little girl Wanqing, ever since we split houses, you have not even called me grandpa or grandma, do you have any filial piety in your eyes?"


    The Huan Niang continued, "That''s right, aren''t you afraid of being caught in the yamen? Even grandfather and grandmother didn''t recognize him. This is truly outrageous. "


    "Am I a traitor? Could it be that Auntie Zhou and Auntie Li did not know what the last sentence on my contract book meant? Since we, brother and sister, have already given our surnames back to the Mu Family, then we will no longer be people of the Mu Family, and will no longer be of your family. "It''s really funny."

 C36

    Wanqing carried an ice-cold smile on her face, her eyes were as sharp as knives while looking at the three shameless people in front of him.


    He squatted down to comfort Dou Dou, "Dou Dou is not afraid. She is fine. These people have nothing to do with our family. They will be fine!"


    "Sister, Dou Dou is not afraid!" Dou Dou said while quietly looking at Wanqing.


    "Mu Wanqing, what do you mean?" Old Madam Mu was so angry that she walked up to Wanqing''s side and raised her hand to hit him, but she was stopped by Liu Xing first.


    "Let me go, you jinx jinx, let go ¡­" Old Madam Mu strongly wanted to pull back her hand, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Liu Xing was a strong young man after all.


    Wanqing looked at Liu Xing, telling him to let go of his. Only then did Liu Xing let go of old lady Mu''s hand, and turned to Wanqing to ask, "Is young lady alright?"


    "I''m fine!"


    After Wanqing stood up, she pulled Dou Dou''s hand and gave it to Liu Xing, "Bring him in first."


    Liu Xing looked at Wanqing worriedly, "Miss, I will protect you here."


    "No need. It''s only a few women. Do you think they can be a match for me?" When Wanqing said this, he stepped on a wooden pole and broke it, the sound was crisp and clear, and when they heard Madame Zhou and the other two talking about the Demonic Sound, Madame Zhou suddenly thought about what happened at Sixth Granduncle''s doorstep, and couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    The old lady and Huan Niang were also shocked by Wanqing''s kick, but the old lady quickly reacted and went forward to grab Dou Dou. she knew that Dou Dou was Wanqing''s life, grabbing onto Dou Dou was the same as grabbing onto Wanqing''s life.


    But how could Liu Xing let her succeed? He bent down and took Dou Dou into his arms. After giving a warning look to old lady Mu, he carried Dou Dou toward the door.


    The door was closed, and Wanqing used a special method. If she did not know where the switch was, she would not be able to open it.


    When the Madame Zhou and the Huan Niang saw Liu Xing opening the door, they hurriedly followed behind him, wanting to take the chance to take a look at what was inside. They had seen such a huge courtyard once when they were building a foundation, and after the wall was built, they never saw it again, but from what the workers who left said, the houses inside were very beautiful, it was a style that not even the big families could see, but from afar, they could only see a corner of the house.


    Liu Xing knew what the two were thinking, how could he let them succeed? He quickly moved towards the door and opened the door that could only fit one person, directly bringing Dou Dou into the room. Madame Zhou and Huan Niang did not expect that it would be like this, he was actually locked outside.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, the Madame Zhou cursed loudly, "Liu Xing, you nemesis, unlucky star, this is our home, and our Mu Family, you actually dare to shut us outside. What are you trying to do?"


    Huan Niang reached out to pull Madame Zhou''s sleeve, and looked towards Wanqing''s direction, only then did Madame Zhou turn around and return to the old lady''s side. "Mu Wanqing, what exactly do you want? "Let me tell you, the imperial government has its own laws. The younger generation must support the older generation. If you push your grandparents out of the door like this, you will end up in jail."


    Humph, little slut, let me tell you this, we''ll take care of this courtyard. If you know what''s good for you, obediently open the door and let us in, or else I''ll report you for your great unfilial deeds. At that time, I''ll have to see who''s the one raising your brother.


    Wanqing became even angrier upon hearing Old Madam Mu''s words. She walked slowly towards the Old Granny with her fists clenched as she said angrily, "Dou Dou and I are not as full as we used to be when we were at Mu Family and could not even live as comfortably as dogs and pigs, and we even did more than cows. Now that you''re trying to squeeze out my value, you think you''re trying to tire my brother to death? "Hmph, Old Madam Mu, do you really think that I don''t dare to hit you?"


    How could Wanqing, who had such a fiery temper, tolerate people from the Mu Family coming over and over again to find fault? One must know that she had never rubbed sand in her eyes before, these women were the ones that she should hit.


    When Old Madam Mu saw Wanqing''s appearance, she inexplicably felt fear in her heart. Her eyes were also filled with fear as she looked at Wanqing and said, "You, what are you trying to do?"


    "Mu Wanqing, are you still going to hit your grandmother?" Seeing Wanqing''s attitude, worry appeared on Madame Zhou''s face, but her heart was blooming with joy, "Beat him, beat him, as long as you beat up the old lady, I will have countless of ways to kill you. This courtyard will also be our house."


    Huan Niang looked at Wanqing with the same thought, her eyes actually carrying a faint sense of anticipation.


    Wanqing looked at the two of them, and suddenly realized that she had almost fallen into their trap. After slowly calming herself down, she released her tightly clenched fist, and a faint smile appeared on her face, causing both Madame Zhou and Huan Niang to look at Wanqing in shock. The two of them knew that Dou Dou was the reverse scale in Wanqing''s heart, and would definitely explode if they bumped into each other.


    "Hmph, the thoughts of the three of you are quite deep. I really didn''t expect that there would be a scheming woman in this unremarkable village. Since it''s like this, I''ll have some fun with you."


    Since you know that Dou Dou is my reverse scale and you want to use Dou Dou to make me lose control, then Auntie Zhou, your family''s Mu Yue should be your reverse scale, right? How does it feel to be bitten by a snake? And why do I feel like Big Brother Mu Zhuang is not very similar to you?


    And your aunt Li, do you not have the energy to discipline your two children? If you didn''t experience discipline, I can do it on your behalf. If you don''t know my method, what do you think?


    Oh! Oh right, there is something important I want you to remember. My surname is no longer Mu, I am Wanqing, only Wanqing. "


    Sometimes, things could only be resolved if there was a violent situation. Since they wanted to use Dou Dou, this method couldn''t be used by themselves. Everyone had someone they cared about in their hearts, didn''t they?


    Dou Dou was someone she cared about, and those people from Mu Family were people they cared about. In particular, Madame Zhou, Mu Yue was simply her lifeblood.


    Madame Zhou did not expect Wanqing to say these words. Thinking back to last time when Mu Yue was bitten by a snake, she was really afraid of the future, but how did Wanqing know about Mu Zhuang? Did she see through it somewhere?


    "What nonsense are you spouting? "See if I don''t tear your mouth apart." Madame Zhou walked up angrily and extended her hand towards Wanqing''s face. However, before Wanqing could even move, Madame Zhou''s leg was suddenly hit by a flying walnut and a heavy blow caused her to kneel on the ground.


    "Aiyo, what''s going on? "Who was the one who got hit by a thousand blades?!" Madame Zhou cried out in pain, even her tears were about to fall. At this time, not to mention Madame Zhou, even Old Madam Mu and Huan Niang were frowning in disbelief at the sight of Madame Zhou on the ground.


    What''s going on? ''Mu Wanqing, you actually dared to hit your uncle ¡­ '' "Ahh!" "Before she could finish her sentence, she felt her cheek was hit by a flying walnut. It was extremely painful, and in an instant, her cheeks were red and swollen. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    The Old granny looked at Huan Niang who was crying in pain and could not believe what she saw. She could not stay there any longer and looked around fearfully, "Who is it? "Come out ¡­"


    Wanqing also looked at Madame Zhou and the place where they were hit with suspicion. She then deduced the direction they were at and looked in that direction.


    Mo Yichen never thought that Wanqing would actually be so meticulous to actually be able to discover her direction. Although she had hidden herself well and was confident that she would not be discovered, she still felt a little surprised when she saw the look in Wanqing''s eyes.


    Wanqing didn''t see where the person was, and even didn''t sense his presence. She was somewhat suspicious for a moment, thinking, could it be that some expert just passed by, saw him being bullied, and decided to help out?


    This place was a little strange, maybe there would be something unclean here. But the old lady was not willing to let Wanqing go just like this, she decided that she had to get hold of Wanqing''s things, if possible, she would look for a master to take a look, and if there really was anything wrong with this bamboo forest, wouldn''t that be perfect?


    "You two fools, you can''t even get things done properly, Huan Niang, what are you standing there for? "Hurry up and help your sister-in-law up!"


    Huan Niang did not dare to say anything else. She hurriedly pulled Madame Zhou up who still wanted to say something and limped back.


    Wanqing watched the three of them leave, and said while looking at the walnut tree with a calm gaze, "Come out!"


    Mo Yichen frowned as he looked at Wanqing, thinking that she had really been discovered? But, seeing that Wanqing still didn''t seem like it, when she was hesitating on whether she should go out, he saw that Wanqing was actually walking in her direction.


    Wanqing truly did not see anyone there, but looking at the walnuts that were flying over, they were all around the walnut tree and most importantly, the clarity of the bamboo forest was very high. In the center of the bamboo forest, Wanqing had already built a courtyard, so the bamboo forest was even smaller, and the walnut tree was right beside the wall, so Wanqing believed that the person who helped her was definitely on top of the walnut tree.


    Arriving at the bottom of the tree, Wanqing did not look up. Instead, she stood under the tree, and now, she could clearly feel the light breath of the person on the tree. With a smile on her face, Wanqing slowly crouched down and picked up a walnut from the ground.


    Mo Yichen never thought that he would actually be discovered, and this time, he was truly shocked. He reached out to grab the walnut that Wanqing called and slowly descended to the ground, where the two of them formally faced each other.


    However, when Wanqing saw this person clearly, she could not believe it at all, because this person was none other than the rich young master who had wanted to see the chef at the restaurant.


    "Why is it you?" Wanqing asked in shock.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Mo Yichen replied with a smile.


    Wanqing didn''t know how to describe her current state of mind. After taking a few breaths, she looked at Mo Yichen and said, "Sir, I admit that it was my fault that day. I apologize to you, but you didn''t have to follow me to my house, right? What exactly do you want to do? "


    Facing Wanqing''s questioning, for some reason, Mo Yichen suddenly had the urge to tease the little girl. When he first heard her talking to the three women, he felt an indescribable pain in his heart for the girl''s past life.


    If he was in their shoes, those people would probably have died long ago, right?


    "You ungrateful girl. First, you fooled me, and now, you''re even treating your savior with such an attitude. Isn''t that a bit bad?" Mo Yichen looked at Wanqing with an injured expression and said.


    "Savior?" Wanqing was stunned.

 C37

    Mo Yichen smiled teasingly as he looked at Wanqing. He slowly walked towards Wanqing and extended his hand out to touch Wanqing''s chin so that he could verify once again whether or not he really wouldn''t get a red rash if he touched her.


    Wanqing could feel that Mo Yichen wanted to do something, so she took a big step back and looked at Mo Yichen with a serious gaze: "Tell me, how are you able to become my savior? If you say it out loud, then I will definitely repay you well. "


    The reason why Wanqing mentioned about repayment was naturally to add quotation marks, because Wanqing believed that this person was definitely here to find trouble. Otherwise, if she was at home properly, why would she have such a savior?


    Mo Yichen saw the expression on the young man''s face and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Aiyo, the little girl now is truly extraordinary. Hmph, but the world doesn''t have such a good thing. If you forget, then I''ll come and help you remember.


    Little girl, you can''t not remember what happened yesterday morning, right? I should still remember how I fell, right? You should still know why you were at the cold pond after you woke up, right? "


    Hearing this, Wanqing could not help but be startled, her mind thinking back to yesterday morning, wasn''t it? However, she had been unable to swim ever since she was young, so she fainted once she entered the water. However, when she woke up, she was on the shore, and her clothes were dry, and she didn''t have that bone-piercing cold feeling on her body, and the person in the water that she saw had her back turned towards him. At that time, she was afraid that the expert was practicing her martial arts and was afraid that she might lose her life.


    Thinking about that, Wanqing''s eyes suddenly shot out a look of disbelief, her fists were tightly clenched, the emotions in his heart surged, after being relaxed for a long time, Wanqing''s heart finally felt better, after taking in two deep breaths, Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen and said, "Fine, even if you saved me, tell me, how do you want me to repay you?"


    Mo Yichen had originally thought that this little girl would also try to quibble a bit, but he never thought that she would happily admit it.


    "Mm, I still have to think about this. But before I think about it, I want to stay in your house."


    Mo Yichen''s request was actually extremely excessive, because Wanqing was, after all, a girl who had gone out of line, so it was easy for her to take in an unfamiliar man in her house, which wouldn''t sound good. However, Wanqing knew that she couldn''t reject his offer, so she decided that her reputation might as well not be good, since that was the case, and taking this person in was not impossible either.


    "Alright, it''s fine if you want to stay in my house, but you can only stay in the courtyard first. Normally, you can''t enter the courtyard second or third times when you have nothing to do.


    Also, while you''re living in my house, you can''t point fingers at my family''s affairs. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you.


    "Also, when you live in my house and eat, you have to eat whatever we eat. Of course, if you want to eat something good, you can go out and eat it yourself."


    Wanqing suddenly thought that Wanqing should be the chef from that day, causing Mo Yichen''s mouth to reveal a smile, her eyes crafty as she said, "I thought of how I wanted you to repay my gratitude. Just like this, I will pour all my food into your house for three months, and during this period of time, I will need you to personally cook all of my food, and the quality cannot be compared to the low quality restaurant in Yi Restaurant."


    "You''re taking advantage of the situation to rob us. How shameless." Wanqing was furious.


    Mo Yichen looked at Wanqing without being moved at all, and said softly, "No matter what you say, you must repay the favor you gave me for saving my life, and the request I made was not excessive in the slightest. However, if you feel that it was a loss, I can pay you silver, and just treat it as me spending money to ask you to do things."


    Wanqing was so angry that she turned around and left. Fortunately, she did not care about the expression on Mo Yichen''s face, and did not care if Mo Yichen followed his footsteps.


    In fact, when Mo Yichen saw Wanqing turning around to leave, he already knew that Wanqing had agreed to his request. Even though the two of them had only met three times and they did not know each other, he did not know why Mo Yichen knew that Wanqing had agreed to it.


    Mo Yichen, who was secretly laughing in his heart, slowly walked behind Wanqing towards the main entrance of the courtyard. His gaze sized up the high walls of the courtyard, and he thought to himself, "This girl looks unremarkable, to actually have a courtyard as big as her own, she''s actually quite impressive."


    He turned around, wanting to say something to Mo Yichen, but he did not notice that Mo Yichen was originally not far behind him. Now that he had stopped, Mo Yichen did not notice, so the two of them clashed together like this.


    Mo Yichen felt the smell of the lady from Wanqing''s body, and suddenly remembered that when he was in the cold pond, didn''t he already hold Wanqing? Since he was worried about forcing the poison out of her body, he didn''t pay any attention to the red rash on her body. Now that so much time had passed, he didn''t feel any discomfort, so he would definitely be fine.


    In the end, it was Wanqing who spoke first and slowly withdrew herself, saying, "Cough cough, sorry about that, I didn''t mean to say it, but I have something else to tell you, the people living in our courtyard are all people with pitiful backgrounds, and also my little brother Dou Dou Dou, when you see them, it would be best for you not to put on a airs as a noble son. If you make my family feel uncomfortable, I will definitely not let you stay here, even if you say that I am ungrateful to you, I will not be afraid in the slightest."


    Wanqing''s serious look made Mo Yichen''s heart feel uncomfortable. Thinking about the matter with the three men, she suddenly understood why Wanqing turned out like this.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t put on any airs of being a young master. I am just an ordinary person myself, just that my life is better than that of a normal family." What Mo Yichen said was the truth, because the families that he mentioned were the families of officials and nobles. Because, he had never come into contact with rural families before, let alone know about them.


    Hearing Mo Yichen''s guarantee, Wanqing finally brought Mo Yichen in.


    Mo Yichen, who had never thought that the courtyard would be so different, was actually stunned when he saw the house in the courtyard. After a long while, he turned his gaze back to Wanqing, "Girl, did the construction team build this house and yard? "Who drew this?"


    Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen, then looked at her own courtyard house, and said softly, "This is my painting, what''s wrong?"


    The structure of the courtyard was something that even the Imperial Palace didn''t have before. At this moment, the gaze that Mo Yichen was using to look at Wanqing was filled with scrutiny, and the current him was actually a little unable to believe that the little girl in front of him was actually a rural girl.


    But Mo Yichen did not ask the question in his heart, instead, he nodded his head and said, "En, this little girl''s brain is very useful. Such a beautiful courtyard, to change it, I also want to build one, oh right, what is the name of this courtyard?"


    Seeing that Mo Yichen was asking casually, in reality, the city wanted to remember the name of the courtyard, in order to find out which country and where exactly the people would build this courtyard, if the little girl was sent by other countries, then no matter whether she was the only one for him who would not get a rash after touching it, for the sake of the imperial court and for the sake of the tens of thousands of citizens, he had to remove her as soon as possible, in order to avoid regret when the time came.


    Wanqing didn''t know that at this time, she was already classified as a dangerous by some people, so she didn''t think too much about it and directly said, "This name is called the Four Great Academies."


    A courtyard? It was quite appropriate. A yard with a yard inside. It was very orderly and orderly.


    It was already night time at the west side and Mo Yichen''s stomach had been growling twice already. Wanqing listened from the front and didn''t feel too bad, so she directly brought the person to the kitchen of the third courtyard. Only then did she personally help Mo Yichen cook noodles for the night.


    When the noodles and vegetables were done, and the poached egg was laid on the bed, the delicious, homely noodles were made. When it was placed in front of Mo Yichen, Wanqing said expressionlessly, "Home noodles, eat it while it''s hot."


    Seeing that there was only one bowl, Mo Yichen could not help but ask suspiciously, "Are you not going to eat with me?"


    Wanqing shook his head, "I have already eaten, you eat by yourself. After that, I will have my men bring you to where you live. Remember, you are only a guest here." After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned around and left, leaving Mo Yichen alone in the kitchen.


    Not long after, Liu Xing walked in, and looked at Mo Yichen with a scrutinized look, but did not say a word.


    Mo Yichen was really hungry, to think that he would eat a whole bowl of noodles. He didn''t know if it was because he was hungry, or if the noodles were really so delicious, but in the end, he even drank the soup.


    "Not bad at all."


    "Let''s go!" Liu Xing''s voice was very light, but it carried a thick estrangement.


    Mo Yichen frowned slightly as he looked at Liu Xing. Sensing a trace of hostility from Liu Xing''s body, he couldn''t help but ask from behind Liu Xing, "Do you have any objections to me?"

 C38

    When Liu Xing heard Mo Yichen''s voice, he turned around to look, and indeed, there was an obvious hostility in his eyes. Moreover, all of his words carried an ice-cold feeling, "I don''t care who you are, but if someone from the Mu Family has come to harm my Young Miss, I will definitely not let you off."


    Liu Xing''s warning caused Mo Yichen to suddenly laugh. After walking two steps towards Liu Xing, Mo Yichen said, "Don''t worry, I definitely didn''t come to harm your young lady, I was only the one who saved your young lady''s life. Your young lady is just repaying me, as long as you say it won''t happen, it''s fine."


    Liu Xing turned around and continued walking after hearing what he said. He did not say another word, but he had already made up his mind. While he was living here, he would watch over him well and not let him have the chance to hurt the young lady.


    The light of the night was as deep as water. The moon hanging in the sky was shining brightly, illuminating the earth. It was quiet and peaceful.


    After Wanqing woke Dou Dou Dou fell asleep, she went to the side of the small bamboo forest that flowed out from the three main courtyards by herself and started to practice her Ancient Martial Arts. Her body was dressed in tight clothes, with fists on the left and right hands and a hook on the top.


    The ancient martial arts that Wanqing cultivated was different from the Shaolin Temple''s Wu Dangshan, it was a fist technique that his clan had fumbled out on their own, not only could it strengthen the body, it could even replenish one''s Qi. After it was practiced to the extreme, it could naturally help one live for a hundred years without any problems.


    Mo Yichen could not sleep, and went out for a stroll at night, only to hear the sound of someone training, and then curiously and quietly walked towards Wanqing''s third courtyard. However, because he was severely injured and could not use his internal energy, he could only walk forward step by step. It was good that there were not many people in the courtyard right now, and as if the gate connecting the courtyard to the courtyard was not locked, it was very convenient for Mo Yichen.


    When he saw Wanqing''s vigorous training attire in the courtyard, his eyes were filled with curiosity. At this moment, he was once again wondering in his heart what kind of origin did Wanqing have? How could a simple peasant girl know kung fu? Furthermore, looking at the moves, he had never seen any of them before, and he did not sense any hint of Inner Qi from Wanqing''s body. Which was to say, Wanqing did not have any Inner Qi on him, but looking at the force in her hands, she still seemed to have the might of a tiger.


    Mo Yichen saw that he could actually see a trick to this from Wanqing''s movements. Although this set of fist techniques did not require the coordination of Qi, there was a stream of Qi that flowed out, and it was also the Qi that made Wanqing''s punches that looked powerful.


    Wanqing had already sensed that someone was secretly watching him. She thought that it might be either Liu Xing or Liu Yue, but after sensing it, she felt that something wasn''t right. She bent down to pick up a fallen leaf from the ground, and struck it towards the direction of the hidden person with luck.


    Looking at the light leaf, which seemed to be alive in Wanqing''s hand, she walked straight towards the hiding place. Mo Yichen did not think that there would be such an unforeseen event, by the time he had reacted, the leaf was already close to him, and had dodged the leaf''s attack, revealing himself.


    "Who do I think it is? So it''s you? "What are you doing here without sleeping in the middle of the night?" Wanqing''s tone of voice was filled with doubt and anger. This person did not ask for her permission yet peeked at him practicing martial arts, this was peeping.


    Mo Yichen had a faint smile on his face as he said, "I couldn''t sleep at night, so I came out to take a look, and felt that there was someone training here, so I came to take a look."


    "What do you think?" Wanqing frowned and asked.


    Mo Yichen nodded his head lightly, "That''s right, I am a martial artist. My five senses are naturally much more sensitive than ordinary people, but I am very curious, why do you know martial arts? "And it seems to be a martial arts technique that I have never come into contact with before."


    "Hmph, seeing too little is strange. Please go back if there''s nothing else." Wanqing suddenly didn''t want to see Mo Yichen, so she didn''t know if it was because of her suspicions towards her.


    At this time, Liu Xing came over from the front, panting for breath. Upon seeing Wanqing, he hurriedly apologized, "Miss, I was not optimistic about this person."


    When Liu Xing said that, he looked at Mo Yichen with anger, as if he wanted to eat him up.


    Mo Yichen shrugged and did not say anything, he softly said to Wanqing: "It''s getting late, I''ll go first."


    Mo Yichen turned around and left. Wanqing frowned slightly as she looked at Liu Xing and said, "Liu Xing, you don''t need to be so courteous, and you don''t need to look at that person. That person is an expert, and you can''t even look at him properly.


    Liu Xing did not think that this man was actually an expert, then he would truly look down on this man. At the moment, he was feeling helpless about his incompetence, "Sorry."


    Wanqing chuckled and did not speak after that, she turned around to return. Liu Xing stood at his original spot for a while, and then left the courtyard as well. Liu Yue was not woken up by his bad health, and Dou Dou slept soundly.


    The next morning, Wanqing got up and helped her whole family prepare breakfast. Originally, he wanted to think of a good way to make a living, but she heard the sound of the door being knocked, and two male voices rose up, "Mu Wanqing, someone has accused you of disrespecting your elders, being disobedient and unfilial, and is now calling you for an interrogation."


    This voice resonated across the entire courtyard. Wanqing put down her work in the kitchen and walked out with a frown. Liu Yue had been helping her assistant the entire time and upon hearing this, he became extremely worried.


    "It''s alright, I''ll go out and take a look!"


    Dou Dou rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked Wanqing: "Big sister, what happened?"


    "It''s fine. Quickly go wash your face and rinse your mouth. Elder sister will go out to take a look." Liu Xing said as he entered the room and walked to the main entrance. Liu Xing was already standing at the side of the door, his face filled with worry as he looked at the approaching Wanqing.


    "Miss, there are a lot of officials outside the door, looks like the people from Mu Family have indeed gone to the town, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry, I''d like to see what they can do to me!"


    Wanqing personally opened the door, and saw over a dozen officials standing outside. After saluting, she asked politely, "May I know what is the purpose of this trip?"


    Seeing that Wanqing was just a little girl, who was thin and small, looking at him as if she had been abused for many years, the town policeman suddenly wondered if she had found the wrong place.


    However, that family clearly said the bamboo forest not far from the entrance of the village. The big courtyard in the bamboo forest was the house that this girl stole from her house. She shouldn''t have found the wrong place.


    "You are Mu Wanqing?" The Head Constable Zhang asked seriously.


    Wanqing nodded lightly, "That''s right, I am."


    "That''s good. Come with us. Someone is accusing you of refusing to support your elders and even stealing money from your family to build up a private house." After Head Constable Zhang said this, he immediately stepped aside, allowing Wanqing to walk out.


    However, Wanqing smiled and asked back, "I wonder, Sir, who would I have to support, a little girl who had been cleansed and whose parents had passed away?"


    Wanqing''s words had all the Head Constable Zhang and the other yamen runners surprised them. Did she not expect that this girl had been cleansed and taken out? Furthermore, if she didn''t have parents, what else could she raise?


    "Do you have a contract?" Head Constable Zhang asked anxiously.


    "Of course, please look, my lord. This contract requires Village Head and the clan elder to testify, in triplicate." Wanqing had explained it clearly, and the agreement was also written very clearly.


    He had already made it clear that after he had left his home, not only would he not need to take care of the old man, he would even return his surname to the old man. This also meant that the relationship between Wanqing and her sister had already been broken off from the people from the Mu Family. If they were to offer more silver, wouldn''t that be enough to fill their stomach?


    "This is so infuriating. The two ladies, one old and one young, are actually sizing up our official''s legs so that we can walk?" How dare he make fun of me like this? "Fine, since that''s the case, I will let those two know our strength. Brothers, let''s go."


    Head Constable Zhang said as he prepared to leave with his people, his face filled with rage. Originally, being unfilial was a grave sin, but he had already left his home and had left his relationship with him. If they were to wander around like this, he would definitely beat them up when he got back.


    "Milord, wait." As if he had called out to Head Constable Zhang in time, he took out ten taels of silver from his bosom and gave it to Liu Xing, who took it from him, before handing it over to Head Constable Zhang.


    Wanqing continued to speak, "It must have been hard for the adults to come, for this point, even if the little girl is treating everyone to a drink, please do not decline."


    When Head Constable Zhang heard this, he took a serious look at Wanqing. At this moment, he realized that this girl''s gaze was filled with an irrefutable domineering aura, making him suddenly feel that this girl would definitely not be simple in the future.


    Thinking about it, Head Constable Zhang took the silver and smiled, "Thank you young lady, I will take care of this matter with my brothers. If there is anything that you need help with in the future, feel free to come and find me. You don''t dare to say anything big, because a small matter like today can definitely be resolved."


    Wanqing laughed and nodded, "Then I will have to thank Master."


    After sending off the official, Wanqing then brought Liu Xing back. Liu Xing looked at Wanqing in puzzlement and asked: "Why does Miss need to give that person silver?"


    "Liu Xing, do you know that in this world, there is a saying, ''Underworld King is easy to mess with'' little ghost is hard to deal with ''? They are the kind of people that are hard to deal with and it is better to befriend these kind of people than to offend them.


    After Liu Xing thought about it, he felt that what Wanqing had said was reasonable, and the two of them closed the door, only to see Mo Yichen sitting with his legs crossed, on top of the tools that the people of the palace had not yet taken away, with eyes filled with praise, "I never thought that you would have such a train of thought, it truly makes me look at you in different eyes, and I am becoming more and more curious, who exactly are you?"

 C39

    Wanqing did not want to bother with him, so early in the morning, the workers who were cleaning up the remaining tasks left one after another, in a hurry, they forgot to bring their things and quickly returned to look, "Miss, we forgot to bring our things."


    Wanqing nodded her head, but Mo Yichen did not know that the other party was holding onto the thing she was sitting on, and was smiling lightly as she looked at the person slowly walking towards him.


    "Sir, I wonder if you could get up?" Wait till we take the things away, then you can sit down? "


    The worker''s words were hilarious. If he took away this thing, how could he sit down? Sit there? Did he have to sit on the ground? Mo Yichen frowned as he looked at the worker. After a while, he stood up and said, "Alright, you can take it."


    Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen coldly, then turned and left. She still had something important to do today, so she did not have time to waste on this bored person.


    Looking at Wanqing''s leaving figure, Mo Yichen chased after him with his long legs. "What are you eating this morning?"


    Without the skin on the tree, one would die without a doubt, and without a face, one would be invincible. Wanqing never would have thought that this person would be shameless to such an extent, Wanqing turned her head and glanced coldly at Mo Yichen, but saw a face with a light smile, and was not embarrassed at all.


    "Don''t you have a home? Aren''t you going home? " Wanqing was truly curious, how could this person not return home everyday? Did this person not have a home?


    Mo Yichen shook his head, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind, and he said to Wanqing in a serious tone, "I really don''t have a family, and originally, I had a happy family, but I am also the youngest in the family, so the battles between families were too severe. Actually, I did not compete, and was eliminated by the family, and the only reason I saved you that day was because I was framed by the family brothers, and my body was extremely poisonous.


    Hearing Mo Yichen''s words, Wanqing did not really believe him, but what she said was not necessarily false. It turns out that she really liked watching ancient costume television dramas, novels, etc.


    When she thought of this, Wanqing suddenly turned around and looked at Mo Yichen with an probing gaze. "You, can''t be someone from the imperial family, right?"


    Wanqing''s question caused Mo Yichen''s heart to skip a beat. She was even more certain that Wanqing was definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise she definitely wouldn''t have been able to tell that she was someone from the imperial family.


    But thinking about it, Mo Yichen did not admit to his identity. Instead, he looked at Wanqing in shock and said, "What did you say? "Who am I?"


    However, the expression on Mo Yichen''s face didn''t seem to be fake at all. Wanqing naturally couldn''t tell that this person was out of place, and felt that she was overthinking things when she saw Mo Yichen''s astonished face.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I was thinking too much. I had chicken porridge this morning." Wanqing continued to walk after she finished speaking. Mo Yichen followed behind Wanqing, while Liu Xing did not tightly lock his eyes at Mo Yichen''s back. He kept having the feeling that something was off about this person, but he was unable to pinpoint what was off.


    Mo Yichen drank two more bowls of porridge than usual. Wanqing and Liu Yue both drank one bowl of porridge each, and even had to eat a lot of beans. On the other hand, Liu Xing drank three bowls of porridge, showing just how delicious the chicken porridge was.


    Compared to the comfort of the courtyard, the yamen in the town was not as comfortable. Old Madam Mu and Huan Niang were forced to kneel in the hall while being slapped on the table. The old granny was hit on the floor ten times, while the Huan Niang was hit on the wall twenty times.


    The county magistrate was livid with anger. If not for the fact that the people below him were just commoners and didn''t have any big faults, he definitely wouldn''t have let them off so easily.


    "Hmph, if you two still dare to do this to me after the end of the next term, I''ll let you two do a proper reflection in the dungeon."


    The county magistrate''s words made Old Man Mu afraid. At this moment, his heart was no longer in pain.


    The Huan Niang did not expect that she would be fooled by her own family. What contract did Wanqing have, people who went out to clean themselves were not supposed to support old people, furthermore, their parents were no longer around, even if they wanted to raise them, they would not be able to.


    Now that he had suffered a setback instead of seeking for more benefits, he had to make things clear to his sister.


    The old lady endured the pain and kowtowed as she admitted her mistake. "It was this old woman''s fault. This old woman doesn''t know. I''m sorry, but we don''t want to go to jail. Please forgive us, old master!"


    "Scram, get out of here. Don''t let me see you again. Seriously, I haven''t had a good night''s sleep this entire time. I''ve been forcefully disturbed by you two." After the county magistrate finished speaking, he knocked on the wooden door and left.


    After Head Constable Zhang and the rest saw the county magistrate off, they turned around and looked coldly at Old Madam Mu and Mu. "You two old women have caused us brothers to run into the mountain valleys early in the morning. If there really is something wrong, it''s fine, but in the end, it''s you two who keep our brothers here to play with.


    "What, what should we do?" Old Madam Mu was a little confused as she looked at Head Constable Zhang with fear.


    Huan Niang was young after all, and had lived in the town before, so she naturally knew what they meant. She slowly moved to the old lady''s side and said softly, "Mother, didn''t you bring a silver tael with you when you left today? We will take the silver and give it to the Duke, otherwise we won''t be able to return today. "


    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot. But look at this place, she didn''t dare, and raised her head to look at the Head Constable Zhang in such a fierce manner, she really could only spend money to get out of this predicament. It had to be known that most of these people had never entered the county magistrate court from birth to death. The reason she was here today was all the fault of the Huan Niang.


    "Your Lordship, Your Lordship, I ¡­ I don''t have silver. This woman has silver on her. Let her pay, let her pay!"


    Huan Niang never thought that the old lady would actually say such words. He was so angry that his whole body felt uncomfortable, it was more painful than being beaten up.


    "Mother, ever since I married the sea, I''ve never had a good day. Where did I get this silver from?" Mother, are you saying this to force me to my death? " The Huan Niang cried.


    The Head Constable Zhang snorted loudly, "Hmph, what do you think our yamen is? "If you don''t want to go to prison, then hurry up. This will give you all a memory boost, so that you will know what to do and what not to do."


    How could a man who couldn''t even bear to take a tael of silver put it somewhere in his house to let a girl know about it? This person must have been lying. He pitied all of them for not having realized it at the beginning and for not making a trip here in vain. If it wasn''t for the 10 taels of silver that girl had given them, they wouldn''t have left so easily today.


    The Old Granny had no choice. After glaring at Huan Niang, she unwillingly took out a silver from her bosom. The silver was like a piece of flesh in her heart, it hurt so much.


    After leaving the county magistrate, the two of them had no choice but to support each other as they went to the infirmary to treat the injuries behind them before riding back home in the ox-cart. Along the way, the old lady had scolded Huan Niang quite often, and whatever it was, Huan Niang was in the wrong.


    When they reached home, Madame Zhou saw that both of them were injured and frowned, "Mother, Sister-in-law, what happened to you two?"


    "What''s wrong? If it wasn''t for her bullshit state law, would I have lost a silver coin and gotten ten planks? From today onwards, Madame Zhou will not do housework for half a year and will let her do it. If she fails to do so, I will divorce her in place of my son and let Hai Yang marry a virtuous and virtuous woman back. "


    After saying this, the Old Granny turned and limped back to her room, leaving Huan Niang and Madame Zhou standing there, staring at each other.


    He said to Huan Niang with a smile, "I say, sister-in-law, this is what mother told you to do, not what I told you to do. Then, this early in the morning, the chickens haven''t been fed, and the pigweed hasn''t been beaten yet.


    After Madame Zhou finished speaking, she turned around proudly and left. She then said that she was right that she did not follow these two people to the magistrate court in the morning.


    The news of Old Madam Mu and Huan Niang being beaten up in the County Magistrate''s Office quickly spread to the entire Anyi Village. They really had to admire these women''s words; they were even more arrogant than the radio.


    She had already asked Liu Xing about it, but the two of them had never heard of what this bean sprout was before. Furthermore, they did not even like to eat beans, as most people would feed their chickens and ducks under proper conditions.


    As long as she could master the temperature of the water well and not see the light of day, she would be able to grow very delicious bean sprouts. Wanqing had only started experimenting today and it would take a while before she could see the finished product.


    This tofu was a good thing, no matter what, it was always delicious. However, it was not easy to make tofu, so Wanqing wanted to teach this method to the people of the Sixth Granduncle family to make it, and in the early stages, she helped open the market, and after that, the people of Sixth Granduncle would have to sell the tofu themselves.


    "Miss, something happened ¡­" Liu Yue''s voice came out from outside the door in surprise.


    Wanqing''s hands stopped moving and she quickly came out to see. "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    "About that, something happened to the Mu Family. I heard that old lady Mu and that Huan Niang were beaten up." Liu Yue said anxiously, and there was even a smile in her eyes.


    After Wanqing heard this, she did not dare believe it. After all, they were not allowed to report this, but they shouldn''t have suffered so much from a beating, right?


    However, that person was the original owner''s grandmother. Since she was beaten up and bedridden, it was reasonable for him to go and have a look. However, what would happen if he did go? How would those people deal with him?


    Wanqing really wanted to leave so much that she wouldn''t have to look at the Mu Family people swaying in front of her eyes anymore. But for Dou Dou''s sake, she couldn''t.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Liu Yue frowned and asked.


    Wanqing thought for a while, then turned her head to look at Liu Yue and asked seriously, "Tell me, should I go and see the old lady?"

 C40

    Liu Yue did not seem to understand what Wanqing meant. She stared at her with her pair of big eyes, completely confused. "Miss, why do you want to see her?"


    Wanqing turned around and looked at Liu Yue. She extended her hand and lightly scratched the tip of Wanqing''s nose, "Your brain can be quite useful sometimes.


    Liu Yue frowned, "Miss, I still don''t understand."


    Mo Yichen appeared beside Wanqing with a fan in his hand. He shook it as he said, "This girl is quite foolish. She doesn''t even understand this little thing.


    Mo Yichen was right, Wanqing wanted to make use of the hearts of the people. Wanqing frowned slightly as she looked at Mo Yichen, but she did not say a single word. At this moment, she really did not want to see this man who seemed to be extremely enigmatic.


    Liu Yue looked at Mo Yichen, nodded with a smile, and turned to leave. Mo Yichen thought about it, then followed behind Wanqing. His intentions were clear, he wanted to follow Wanqing, and wanted to see what secrets this girl had.


    Liu Xing was busy fixing up the courtyard, all the big jobs were completed, but the inside of the courtyard were in a mess, all the small paths that Wanqing had requested for to be made out of broken stones and the flower garden inside the courtyard were not tidied up, in addition, Wanqing wanted to plant a few more osmanthus trees in the courtyard, which would look nice and cool. This was a big project, and it was actually difficult for Liu Xing to complete it alone, but he did not say a word, because he did not want to burden Wanqing further.


    Wanqing knew that Mo Yichen was right behind him, so she intentionally stopped outside the bamboo forest to wait for Mo Yichen to come forward, "Are you waiting for me?" Mo Yichen said.


    "Speak, what is your purpose in staying with me?" Wanqing turned her head and looked at Mo Yichen with an ice-cold gaze.


    After Mo Yichen heard this, he smiled and said, "I don''t have any particular purpose, I just want you to repay me."


    Wanqing was not stupid, with one look, Mo Yichen could tell that she was someone like the Young Master, would she mind if she did not repay the gratitude? Something must have happened. After thinking about it, Wanqing suddenly remembered something, that was what Mo Yichen had said before.


    "You must have been quite injured. Now, do you need to find a place to properly recuperate?" It would be a lie to say he was chased out of the family, right? "You should have an enemy. If you go back with a body full of wounds, you won''t be able to live, but if you stay here and get found by others, aren''t you afraid of implicating me?"


    All of Wanqing''s words were spoken with certainty, without even a trace of doubt. It made Mo Yichen panic in his heart, but his expression was still as calm as before, "Un, what you''ve said is quite accurate, not bad, everything you''ve said is right, then do you want me to stay here now?"


    "Take you in? Isn''t our life our destiny? It seems like your enemies are very powerful. Since this temple is small, please do as you please. " Wanqing did not expect Wanqing to give him the order to leave, but Wanqing did not really let him go, Wanqing knew that this person was not simple, and if she wanted to do business, without a strong background, it was impossible for him to do so, so she might as well use this person as a shield. This was a gamble, if she won, then it would be her win, and if she lost, he could start over from the beginning.


    However, Wanqing''s straightforward appearance made him even more curious about Wanqing. Earlier, she had already sent a message to his subordinates to investigate this Wanqing, no matter who it was, they would not be able to escape his eyes.


    But before the news came back, he would not leave, and even if he had to stay, he would. Furthermore, the most important point was that Wanqing was the only one who came into contact with him, causing him to have no reaction. This was the only one, so no matter what, Mo Yichen would not leave so easily.


    "Mm, you are really ungrateful. Tell me, what do you want to do to make me stay?" Mo Yichen withdrew the fan in his hand, and said while looking at Wanqing with a serious gaze.


    After thinking for a while, a faint smile appeared on the white face that had already been raised. There was a crafty look on it, causing Mo Yichen''s heart to skip a beat, as if he had a bad feeling about this.


    "You are not an ordinary person, and I am only a little village girl. However, I am not willing to live a simple life like planting a land, so I want you to be my backer, and the relationship between us will become one of cooperation. What do you say?"


    "Cooperation? What do you want to cooperate with? " Mo Yichen frowned and asked.


    Wanqing laughed and said, "No matter what it is, as long as I do it, we will cooperate."


    Mo Yichen decided after thinking for a while, "Okay, no matter what you want to do, from today onwards, you are my man."


    This sentence was said rather warmly. Concealed, but Wanqing did not mind, she was just a business partner, it was nothing, but Wanqing did not expect that in the future, she would be the one to bring him onto a pirate ship.


    "If you want to go to Mu Family, I suggest that you take out some gifts. Wanqing knew what Mo Yichen''s words meant.


    Wanqing had originally wanted to go over with empty hands, but Mo Yichen''s words had reminded him that he shouldn''t look at it this way.


    He turned around and went back to the courtyard. He then went to the kitchen and took out two pieces of meat, twenty eggs, half a bag of rice, and half a bag of white noodles before slowly walking out.


    "You''re bringing so many things to the Mu Family? This really makes me have a whole new level of respect for you. " Mo Yichen said.


    Wanqing turned her head to look at him again, "The one who reminded me to bring something is you, and said I brought more or you. What is the meaning of this?"


    "The meaning is obvious. That''s because you have so many things to eat. What are we going to eat today at noon? This is the only rice noodles left in the family. " What Mo Yichen cared about was not how much things Wanqing wanted to take with him, but today''s lunch.


    After Wanqing heard this, she really wanted to beat him up. A blade pierced through Mo Yichen''s head, and then she turned and left.


    Needless to say, with so many things on her body, Wanqing did not even struggle at all, she was just like a little girl who did heavy work.


    In this journey from the Four Great Academies to the Mu Family, there were bound to be many families that had passed by, but Wanqing had purposely walked a little too slowly. On the way, there were many people who saw Wanqing bringing good stuff to the Mu Family to see Old Lady Mu, who had just been beaten up.


    Even though everyone didn''t know why Old Lady Mu and the third wife of the Mu Family were beaten up, but it was quite famous for Wanqing, a person who had been cleansed by them, to bring things back to take a look. Everyone said that Wanqing was a good girl who cared about the elderly, that she could even earn money and work, and that if any of them were to marry Wanqing in the future, they wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    There were even people who said that Wanqing was just looking to be scolded, that it was not enough for him to be scolded at such a young age, and now that she was scolded, why was she being scolded at all?


    Wanqing didn''t mind at all when she heard these people''s discussions, and continued to slowly walk towards the Mu Family. When Madame Zheng passed by and saw that Wanqing was about to take a look at the old lady Mu Family with the things in her hands, she also felt sorry for Wanqing''s kindness.


    "Girl, tell me, why are you going to see them? I heard that they are going to the county magistrate court to complain about your disrespect to their elders. If it wasn''t for the contract, you would be the one being beaten up today. Why are you so stupid? "


    "I know, auntie is fine. No matter what, she''s my grandmother, so it''s only right to go and see her." Wanqing said with a smile.


    With no other choice, he could only watch as Wanqing left.


    Reaching the Mu Family gate, Wanqing could clearly hear Old Madam Mu''s loud curses and cries of pain. Huan Niang, because she had punished him, she had to do housework even with all the injuries on her body.


    Wanqing saw that Huan Niang was busy in the courtyard, her face still teared from the pain, and the two children were similarly teared as they surrounded the Huan Niang. Mu Qing was two years older than Mu Ru, so her thoughts were somewhat clear. What was the situation now? Do we have to suffer this old woman''s wrath here? Mother, you were beaten to a pulp, and that old lady even let you work. That Madame Zhou is really at ease, how can you continue to be like this? "


    The Huan Niang looked at his son and said softly, "Qing`er, do not speak loudly. Your father and I still have to think of a way to deal with that matter. Your sister and you must be careful. Your father is not at home, and your mother is not at home sometimes. If anything happens in the main house, you must inform your parents in time, huh? "


    "Mother, I know. Last night, I heard that Mu Yue say that she could not find a chance to cure her. That medicine has already been in her possession for many days, so I don''t know what the two of them are talking about." Mu Qing said.


    I heard it. It was when I was going to find a man for Big Sister Wanqing that I woke up at night and heard that the First Mother and Sister Yue had said that it was made in the Third Room. Even the Eldest Young Madam could do it. "


    When Huan Niang heard this, she was extremely furious. For the sake of her family, she was beaten up to such a state. Not only was she not rested after coming back, her wounds were still bleeding. That Madame Zhou was really nice, she actually wanted to touch the meat that the three families had set their eyes on. It was truly infuriating.


    Just as Huan Niang was about to instruct the two children something, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She turned her head to look and saw Wanqing outside the door.


    However, the first thing that came to mind of the Huan Niang that saw Wanqing here wasn''t her reaction to appearing here, but was rather, thinking about what the three of them had said just now.


    However, Huan Niang did not expect that Wanqing, with her powerful five senses, would be able to hear everything clearly, and let her know that she had to be careful of the mother and daughter of Madame Zhou. Regarding Mu Yue, Wanqing always thought that if she did not continue to cause trouble, he would let her go, but now, it seemed that if she did not step on her, she would not be able to behave herself.


    "Aunt Li, aren''t you going to open the door for me? I''m here to see Grandmother Mu. "

 C41

    Wanqing''s words were like a thorn in Huan Niang''s eyes. She suddenly stood up and dragged Yin He, who had been injured behind him, along with him. Secret. dept. "Sh, it hurts so much that she cried out loudly." "Ah, it hurts ¡­"


    "Mother, I will go and open the door for Big Sister Wanqing." Mu Qing looked at Wanqing with a smile, but his words were directed at Huan Niang. After he finished speaking, he ran in the direction of the main entrance, and his pair of small eyes that looked at Wanqing were filled with smiles.


    If it were not for what she had heard from this brat just now, Wanqing would have truly thought that this child was very friendly to him. But now, Wanqing was sighing emotionally, thinking that it really wasn''t that family that didn''t want to enter the same house, but that even such a young child would know that there was a different set of behavior from others, it was truly a good tutoring.


    "Sister Wanqing quickly come in, are you here to see grandma? "You don''t know that your grandma''s ass is about to blossom, but you really don''t know how those people who beat people can do it."


    Mu Qing held onto Wanqing''s hand without holding anything, and muttered under her breath, her face filled with an expression of pain.


    Wanqing looked at Mu Qing, who had changed into three different kinds of appearances in a short period of time, and said softly. "Child, even if you don''t go and put on an act, you have really blinded your face."


    Mu Qing was a little stunned by Wanqing''s words, he did not understand what Wanqing meant. A child was a child, and their minds could not keep up with Wanqing''s words, but Huan Niang was able to understand clearly, when Wanqing came closer to him, Huan Niang extended her hand out to grab the things Wanqing brought and threw them away. Although she did not see what was inside the basket, she was a person who had spent time in a big family, and had eaten a lot of good things.


    However, Wanqing would not easily let the Huan Niang snatch away that thing. She gently pushed away Mu Qing who was pulling his hand away with one hand, and his body nimbly turned around to directly avoid the Huan Niang''s devil claws. His voice was even colder as he said boldly, "What is Aunt Li trying to do? This is what I''m going to give to Grandma Mu. Are you trying to steal it? This meat and rice eggs are both expensive. If you rob them, would Granny Mu still want to eat them? "


    Wanqing''s loud voice was naturally heard clearly by Madame Zhou, Mu Yue and the Old Granny, and at the same time, all the people who were passing by the Mu Family entrance could hear her voice clearly.


    At this moment, Mu Yue came out of her house with a face full of happiness. At this time, she was already blooming with joy, because as long Wanqing reached Mu Family, then she would have the chance to feed Wanqing that medicine, even if it couldn''t be eaten by her, it would at least make her drool a little, because the people at the medicine shop had already said that it was colourless, tasteless, instant melted upon contact with water, and even the girls in the town would use this kind of medicine.


    Thinking about it, Mu Yue quickly turned around to prepare water. This was a good thing, she still had to wait for the show, the candidate was already decided, and there was only the female lead left.


    The old lady also heard the sound, but she couldn''t do anything about it since she was in great pain. Now, she could only shout loudly in the room, "That thing that was stabbed by a thousand knives, even people want to steal my stuff, have you never eaten anything good in your life or what?" How did my son get married to such a shameless thing, to kill a thousand knives, the Madame Zhou, the Great Clan? "Quickly go and see what it is, bring it to me ¡­"


    It turned out that Mu Dahai was the one who got scolded in such a way, so how could he take this lying down? Huan Niang could not accept the old lady''s shout, it turned out that Mu Dahai was the one who got scolded in such a way, how could he take this lying down?


    Just as he was about to curse at the Huan Niang, his clothes were suddenly tugged by someone. This person shifted his gaze and saw that it was his son, Mu Qing, who was pulling on his sleeve.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s gaze, Huan Niang knew what she meant. Yes, originally, no matter how good their days were, they were still relying on others. When they came back, all four of them wanted to eat, and they really didn''t want to taste that feeling again.


    After Madame Zhou heard the old lady''s voice, she did not reply. Instead, she directly walked in front of Wanqing, looked at him and said, "Oh, Wanqing is here, is she here to see your grandmother? "Then quickly go in. Hand these things over to Auntie. Don''t worry, Auntie will definitely make good food for your Grandma."


    The smile on Madame Zhou''s face caused goosebumps to form all over Wanqing''s body, "Un, then thank you, Auntie Zhou. Even you wouldn''t be like Aunty Li, wanting to steal something as well, right? "Although there aren''t a lot of these things, it''s still alright to let Grandma Mu eat them for half a month. I don''t know why Grandma Mu got beaten up, but I still need to make up for it."


    When Madame Zhou heard this, how could she not be angry? Ah, for an old lady to be injured, she needed to be properly treated. Then wouldn''t her precious daughter''s injuries be properly treated? She had originally wanted to make some food for Mu Yue while she cooked for the old lady, but now, she said, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely make some for the old lady."


    After the Madame Zhou said this, she suddenly took the things from Wanqing''s hands and walked back angrily. She did not know why, but she had walked to every corner of the courtyard normally, and today, she had sprained her ankle. "Aiyo, it hurts so much ¡­"


    Madame Zhou twisted her leg, and the things in her hands were thrown clockwise on the ground. Eggs were scattered all over the ground, all the meat was stained with dirt, rocks and white noodles, and even rice was scattered all over the ground.


    When Huan Niang saw the food scattered all over the ground, she was overjoyed. Because of what the Old Granny did to him just now, all of these things had been spilled and could not be eaten. How could she not vent her hatred?


    The people outside the door also felt extremely pained when they saw this situation. Normally, if they wanted to have a bite or two of such good food, they would only be willing to buy some only during New Year''s Eve.


    Furthermore, most families would not even be willing to buy a little white rice noodles for the New Year, and would only be able to cut two pieces of meat every single day. Then that would count as the New Year, and the things that were happening in the Mu Family Great Courtyard right now, would truly make them feel pained and angry. It was the things that they feel pained for, and the ones that were pained were things that the Madame Zhou was simply doing on purpose, because everyone could clearly see that Madame Zhou had clearly walked away well just now, how did she suddenly sprained her leg? It was in her own yard, this flat ground. Wasn''t it on purpose that she didn''t want to give it to the old lady?


    Thinking about it, countless people started pointing and talking to Madame Zhou, causing Madame Zhou to be so angry that she started smoking all over, yet she did not know how to explain herself, because even she did not know how she was able to break her leg.


    Wanqing saw this and exclaimed: "Aunty Zhou, even if you don''t want to give it to Grandma, but you can''t throw it all on the ground!


    When Madame Zhou heard Wanqing''s words, she was so angry that she wanted to stand up, but she didn''t have the slightest bit of strength on her legs. She could only look at Wanqing with those venomous eyes, "Is it you? "You little slut, if you don''t want to give it to your grandmother, then don''t pretend to send it over. If you''re sending it over and you still want to scheme against me, just what kind of peace do you have?"


    The old lady had also heard the conversation in the yard. She couldn''t take it anymore, so she got down from the bed slowly and walked out step by step, enduring the pain on her body.


    Originally, not even half a tael of silver per month was enough to live a life, but now, one tael of silver was not enough. Therefore, the old lady did not even eat a mouthful of white mantou or rice for a long time, let alone meat. Although there were eggs in the house, who would reject having too many things at home?


    "Aiya, what''s going on? Isn''t this a sin? Madame Zhou, what happened to you? If you can''t even hold onto something, what are you doing? "


    When Mu Yue heard the voice, she hurriedly came out of the room. When she saw Madame Zhou lying on the ground, she rushed forward to help him up. Did you push my mother? Why are you so vicious? "


    Mu Yue''s denouncement right from the start did not change anything on Wanqing''s face, but it made the people around him speak instead. Someone said, "Little girl Mu Yue, why are you so indiscriminate, and why are you blaming Wanqing the moment you speak up? Wanqing never touched your mother from beginning to end. "


    "That''s right, your mother fell down on her own, and even scattered the things Wanqing brought to your grandmother. How are you going to eat these things?"


    "Isn''t that so? Mu Yue, you''re not young anymore, there are some things that shouldn''t just be on the surface. "


    After being explained to by everyone, Mu Yue''s face was filled with unwillingness and anger, but her thoughts were extremely quick. After hearing everyone say this, she quickly let go of Madame Zhou and ran back to her room, only to see Mu Yue coming out with a cup of water in her hand, smiling at Wanqing, "Little sister Wanqing, look at how wronged you were just now. Since that was the case, why don''t you treat this cup of water as big sister''s fault.


    I think that little sister Wanqing must be a magnanimous person, she wouldn''t blame big sister just because of little sister''s slip of the tongue, right? Then, forgive me in front of so many blind dates, okay? "


    Wanqing was hurting her heart and also thinking about how Wanqing would fight. Wanqing looked at Mu Yue who was holding onto a cup of water, who was smiling at him, and said softly, "Big sister''s plan to attack is not bad, but you should save this water for yourself!"


    At this moment, Wanqing had her back facing the spectators, and Mu Yue was coincidentally standing right in front of him. Because of the distance between the few of them and the door, no one could clearly see what was going on between the two sisters, and even more so, no one heard what Wanqing said.


    Mu Yue, who had thought that Wanqing would drink water, was still digesting what Wanqing had said, when Wanqing suddenly coughed and her hand trembled. This cup of water could not be considered as a lot of water that was directly used to Mu Yue taking a big gulp.


    who was subconsciously swallowing her saliva had completely forgotten about the medicine in the water, while Wanqing looked at Mu Yue with an apologetic expression and said with an apologetic tone of voice, "Aiya, I''m really sorry, are you alright?"

 C42

    Wanqing suddenly remembered what she had put in the water, and at the moment, she couldn''t care about anything else, she quickly reached her hand out and stirred her throat, wanting to spit out the water she just drank, but drinking it would be easy, how could it be so easy? Furthermore, in order to prevent Wanqing from getting hit by the attack, Mu Yue had spent a huge amount of money to buy a good item, so if she wanted to solve this problem, how could she just spit it out and be fine? At this time, the medicine was already in Mu Yue''s body.


    Mu Yue felt a little uncomfortable and a little warm on her body. She hurriedly looked at his own mother, "Mother, Mother, I, I feel bad!"


    Madame Zhou knew Mu Yue''s plan and knew that there was something wrong with the water that Mu Yue had just brought out, but now that her precious daughter had drank it, what would the future be like? Madame Zhou didn''t even dare imagine it at this time. Upon hearing Mu Yue call her, she hurriedly pushed her foot that was still in pain towards Mu Yue, "Come, let''s go back quickly. Go back, Mother will go and find a doctor for you right now."


    "Don''t need it, don''t need to find a doctor. I''ll just go inside and lie down for a while. Mother, take me in." As Mu Yue hadn''t drank the entire cup of water, she was naturally able to endure it. But if she were to act wantonly here, then her reputation would disappear. Madame Zhou also thought about this and hurriedly supported Mu Yue back to her room.


    Seeing that Mu Yue had left, the Old granny looked at the three of them and said coldly, "Are you all dead? Don''t you know to keep everything that you can get? "


    What else can I put away? Did he have to pick them up one by one? Even if the rice could be picked up, but what about the white face? And broken eggs? The meat could be picked up, but after washing it, it could still be eaten.


    The Huan Niang did not move, but Mu Qing walked up and pulled the old lady''s hand and said, "Grandmother, those things can''t be picked up anymore, we can''t do anything about it. If only there could be new ones, if there were new ones, I would definitely take them.


    The old lady could hear it, but Wanqing had also heard it, and many of the people in the surrounding crowd could hear it, but most of them were thinking about what the little child had said, so they did not need to pay too much attention to it.


    After Wanqing heard these words, not only did she not speak, she did not move at all. Instead, she looked at the old lady with a meaningful gaze.


    That''s right, the reason why Wanqing came to visit old lady Mu today was not because the old lady was her former grandmother, but because she wanted to see her and make a joke of her. However, on the surface, this kind of thing must always happen, because in the countryside, every word and action of a person is related to their reputation.


    However, because of the items that Wandering had brought, it gave everyone a good impression of her. At the very least, it was already quite rare for a clean girl to think of bringing something good back for a visit.


    At this moment, Wanqing was waiting for the old lady to open her mouth and ask for something from him. This way, the old lady''s name would become a person who only cared about profit and not gratitude. This way, even if something were to happen in the future, everyone would think about Wanqing''s weakness a lot.


    There was still one more person watching this scene, and that was Mo Yichen. At this time, Mo Yichen was at the corner on the other side of the Mu Family, and from his current position, he could coincidentally see the expression on Wanqing''s face.


    However, not only did Mo Yichen not feel that Wanqing was shrewd, he even felt that Wanqing appreciated her bravery and might, and Mo Yichen muttered to himself, "If this girl is not a spy from another country, it would be good for her to pass on her legacy to me. My Prince Chen''s Mansion can''t possibly have no descendants."


    As expected, the old lady went along with Wanqing''s plan, and shouted at him, "Don''t you Cheap Girl, see that this stuff is scattered all over the ground? Anyway, you already have a lot of things to eat at home, so eat and drink to your heart''s content. Let me tell you, I''m your biological grandmother, and now that you''ve been beaten up, if you don''t bring me something good, I won''t let you have a good life. "


    The shameless appearance of the old lady was an eye-opener for the crowd.


    They had always known that the Old Mrs Mu was harsh and selfish.


    Wanqing had already brought out so many good things for her. If not for the fact that Madame Zhou sprained her ankle, how could she have spread them on the ground? He didn''t blame Thursday, but even wanted Wanqing to bring all the good things to him when she got home. Wasn''t this clearly bullying?


    Wanqing turned her head to look at everyone and she knew that she had achieved her goal. She snickered in her heart, but her expression was ice-cold as she looked at Old Mrs Mu and said, "Grandma Mu is really on my side. Don''t you know that all of this is due to my own hard work?


    I came to see Grandma Mu today and didn''t blame you for going to the county magistrate''s office to complain. Why didn''t you show your gratitude and insist on making our relationship so awkward? "


    You little slut, you are the nemesis of us all. You, the nemesis of us all, you took something to show me, yet you actually said that, don''t you forget, you are covered in the blood of our Mu Family, if not for my son, how could we have you? So what if I let you honor me in my son''s place? If it wasn''t for you two, the nemesis, ordering my son to die, would it? Now you still have so many excuses, you really are an ungrateful bastard. "


    After Wanqing heard this, she really did not want to stay any longer. She sighed lightly and turned to leave, "Seems like there are times when someone will bully you if you are too kind.


    Since this place doesn''t welcome me, I shall leave. Don''t worry, from now on, I will definitely not take even half a step into Mu Family.


    "It''s good as per the terms of the contract book. If you want to avoid getting too close and get treated like a mule by others, it''s better if I don''t have to work as hard as I should in the future."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned around and left. Before leaving, he took a glance at Mu Yue''s room, and revealed a meaningful smile on her face.


    Old Mrs Mu did not expect to actually turn around and leave after being done with his work, and then look at the ground full of rice and white noodles, and the shattered eggs. When he looked back at how Wanqing left without even turning her head, she was so angry that her lungs were hurting.


    "You little slut, you are my nemesis. Are you really going to anger me to death? Don''t think that just because you signed a contract with us that we won''t be able to get you. Don''t forget that you still have an ancestor''s family, so I don''t believe that you wouldn''t recognize your grandmother. "


    When the old lady said this, she was so angry that she almost gasped for breath, but he had completely forgotten about the black and white words on the contract, their Mu Family had already replaced Wanqing''s maternal grandfather''s family. It was already completely impossible for them to take advantage of Wanqing''s maternal grandfather''s family to deal with him, and the old lady never thought that when Wanqing''s maternal grandfather''s family found out about Wanqing''s current life and could not obtain any benefits from it, their hatred for the Old Mrs Mu would simply sink to the bone.


    After Wanqing left the Mu Family, the spectators at the Mu Family entrance all dispersed as well. Mo Yichen was the last one to leave, looking at the back that seemed to have thought of something.


    Wanqing did not go home, but instead walked towards town. She was going to order some wood things, and since she was going to make bean products, she had to be prepared.


    There would never be a forward type of tofu dish, but it was completely possible to replace it with a wooden plate, as well as the tools needed to make manual tofu in his previous life.


    Mo Yichen followed behind Wanqing, heading straight towards the town. Wanqing knew that there were people following behind him, so she did not stop them, because the journey to the town was rather far, and it would be safer if they followed him. Although Wanqing knew that her skills were not lacking, who knew what kind of people would appear on the road.


    He didn''t know if it was the end of the corridor, but today, someone had appeared on the quiet road to rob them.


    He was dressed in black, his face was still covered by a black gold, in his hand was a big chopper, he shouted at Wanqing, "This tree was planted by me, and I am the one who opened it, if you want to pass it, leave behind some money to buy it."


    Hearing the familiar words, Wanqing immediately burst out laughing.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be robberies in such a remote place." No, I just want to ask you, what can you rob here? "Also, I''ve been walking around every day for the past few days, how come I''ve never seen you before?"


    Wanqing saw that it was a relaxed question, and made the black faced man feel a little helpless, as she spoke with an even colder voice.


    "Why do you have so much to do, woman? If I asked you to keep your money, you should just leave a message. Although you''re not much of a beauty, you can sell it for a good price after raising it for a period of time.


    Hmph, and even asked why didn''t you see me? I just arrived here today, and I''m telling you, Cheap Girl, that you either take the money or leave people behind. "


    Hearing that, Wanqing''s face slowly revealed a cold expression, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, with a sneer she said, "If you want to rob from me, that will depend on if you have the ability."


    After Wanqing said this, she squinted her eyes and the Qi around her body became even colder.


    The black clothed man did not expect Wanqing to be the first to make a move. After staring blankly for a while, he hurriedly took out his own blade to block.


    He had originally thought that the other party was just a little girl with nothing to be afraid of. However, he hadn''t expected that they were actually strong and skilled in martial arts.


    Mo Yichen originally wanted to help, but he wanted to see how effective Wanqing''s martial arts would be in battle. Hence, after walking forward two steps, he stopped in place, because he could tell that Wanqing would not be harmed in the slightest.


    Initially, Wanqing did not think that there would be someone who would help, but there was clearly someone at the back who did not want to help, it was not comfortable at all. After taking care of the person, Wanqing turned her head and looked at Mo Yichen with an ice-cold gaze, the blade in his eyes flew towards Mo Yichen, if the person could actually kill with a blade in his eyes, Mo Yichen would already be dead.


    Seeing Wanqing like that, Mo Yichen laughed lightly, "What kind of expression is that?"


    "You''re not going to save me? Are you still a man?"

 C43

    Mo Yichen found it difficult to answer the question of a man in front of him, "Girl, why do you say that? Are you going to try and see if I''m a man or not? "


    Mo Yichen''s words made Wanqing''s face flush slightly, and there was even a blazing fury in her eyes. She was so angry that Wanqing was like a little kitten whose fur had been blown off, and she directly grabbed towards Mo Yichen.


    Mo Yichen turned around and dodged Wanqing''s attack, and then counterattacked with Wanqing for two rounds. Originally, he only wanted to see what kind of difference Wanqing''s martial arts would have in the face of an enemy. Just now, when Wanqing was dealing with that bandit, it seemed as if she did not use much strength to defeat him, but now that she had personally gone up on stage, she felt like she did not have any power at all.


    "I really can''t tell. You unassuming little girl, your martial arts are quite good, but what kind of martial skill is this?" Why do I feel that I don''t have any inner strength? "


    Inner force? Hearing these two words, Wanqing was a little distracted, and accidentally got grabbed by Mo Yichen''s wrist. In a suspension of her body, she was immediately held tightly in Mo Yichen''s embrace.


    After struggling with all her might for two times, Wanqing did not manage to struggle free. Instead, she looked at Mo Mo Yichen and said, "Let go of me, what are you trying to do?"


    "I''m not doing anything, I''m just curious. You are just a little country girl, how come you don''t have any inner force?"


    Wanqing knew that Mo Yichen''s question was reasonable. If it was him, he would also be confused, why did a person who had a decent amount of martial arts training still not have any Inner Qi? Moreover, it was a little girl who grew up in the countryside?


    Wanqing thought for a bit guiltily, and in the end, she didn''t struggle. Mo Yichen thought about it, then let go of Wanqing''s hand. She didn''t know why, but the loneliness in her heart was actually very obvious, and it made Mo Yichen want to embrace Wanqing again.


    "I just groped it out while I was working. What? "Do you have any objections?" Wanqing muttered softly. She did not know why, but Wanqing suddenly felt guilty in front of Mo Yichen.


    After Mo Yichen heard this, he suddenly thought of an idea. He stepped forward and said to Wanqing, "Since you can figure out this technique yourself, then do you want to learn it?"


    Inner force? This was the most mystical thing in Wanqing''s eyes, could she really learn it? Wanqing said with a surprised and surprised look on her face, "Is what you said true?"


    Seeing Wanqing like this, Mo Yichen felt really happy in his heart as he smiled and said, "Naturally, as long as you want to learn."


    "Alright, I want to learn. You can''t go back on your word." Wanqing said while smiling happily.


    But very quickly, Wanqing thought of something. As the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world, this man was going against him one second ago, why does she want to teach him inner force the next second? How is that possible?


    Wanqing was in disbelief, the pleasant surprise in her eyes had turned into doubt, "Are you sure what you''re saying is true?"


    Mo Yichen looked at the quickly changing face Wanqing and said, "Why would you ask a question like that when you''re the only one here?"


    "No purpose?" Wanqing asked again.


    Mo Yichen thought for a while and said, "Mm, if there really is a reason, then when you cook for me in the future, can you use a snack? The food you ate today is not as delicious as what you cooked that day. It must be because you''re not attentive. "


    Mo Yichen was a glutton, that was what Wanqing thought, but she did not think much about it. She turned around and walked towards the black clothed man, and reached out to tear off the clothes on the black clothed man''s body, binding them together one by one. Finally, she tied up the man in the middle clothes with a sturdy piece, and stepped on the man''s back with a corner, and said coldly, "Wake up, what are you playing dead for?"


    The man felt pain, and he cried out twice before opening his eyes to stand up. When he saw his own body that was tied up firmly, he shouted out with a manly tone, "Stinky Girl, you slut, you don''t want to live anymore? "How dare you tie him up ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­" "Pa ¡­" With two sounds, the man immediately stopped talking, his eyes opened wide as he looked at the man who suddenly appeared beside Wanqing. He was unable to say a word, and not because of anything else, but because of the dagger in Mo Yichen''s hand.


    "You, you, what do you want ¡­?"


    Wanqing turned to look at Mo Yichen. Seeing the dagger in Mo Yichen''s hand, she actually liked it at a glance, "This dagger is very good, how about giving it to me?"


    Mo Yichen never thought that Wanqing would actually like a dagger. Wanqing was really different from the other girls he had interacted with before. She was not as delicate and playful, nor as captivating as those others, and such a woman was the person that suited him the most.


    The dagger was handed over to Wanqing, "This is for you, as long as you like it."


    Wanqing held the dagger in her hand, and smiled as she gestured in front of the man twice, and then said: "Speak, who are you exactly? What are you doing here? "


    Wanqing was not a young woman, she definitely would not believe that this man was some sort of bandit. Furthermore, she was not the only one who walked this road, there were so many people coming and going, this man did not want to rob her.


    The man looked at the dagger swaying back and forth in front of him. He was so scared that cold sweat was dripping down his face. I, I didn''t understand! "


    Seeing Wanqing act this way, Mo Yichen felt it was strange, but he did not say anything, and only looked at Wanqing seriously, thinking that there might be something wrong with the situation.


    Seeing that the man did not say a word, Wanqing approached him again with his dagger, but instead approached him with the man''s third leg, "Hmph, not telling the truth, then I''ll cripple you, okay?"


    What a man cares about the most. If he were to become a cripple, how would he be able to live happily in the future? The man was so scared that he almost peed his pants. His lips trembled as he looked at Wanqing in shock and said, "I, I said ¡­ Yes, it was Mu Dahai who told me to do so, not me, not me ¡­ "


    Mo Yichen looked at Wanqing''s actions, and simply wanted to pull him up and teach him a lesson.


    After Wanqing heard what the man said, his eyes flashed with a vicious light. Withdrawing his dagger, he stood up and said to the man, "You should know how powerful I am too. If you don''t want to die, grow your eyes in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" I, I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore. "


    Wanqing kept her dagger and walked over to the man again. Mo Yichen followed behind him, but he was secretly shocked as he thought, so the darkness of the village was not even comparable to the imperial court. What kind of enmity was there to take someone''s life?


    Wanqing''s heart was already raging. Mu Dahai, since you''re playing dirty, then don''t blame me for playing dirty, let''s see if your methods are as brilliant as mine.


    After Wanqing finished all the things that she needed to do in the town, she hired a horse carriage and quickly returned to the village. Wanqing was very curious about Mu Yue''s situation, even if she drank a lot of the medicine, it was enough for her to take.


    Wanqing believed that in order to deal with him, Mu Yue would never find a medicine that could easily be cured, she would definitely find the strongest medicine, but Mu Yue never would have thought that she would be the one to be out of luck in the end.


    Using cold water to wash her face and body was already much better. But after a short period of time, Mu Yue felt a ball of fire burning in her heart, making it hard for her to hold it in no matter how hard she tried.


    "Yue, take a good bath with cold water. You can''t go on like this." Seeing Mu Yue being so patient, with her teeth clenched, Madame Zhou felt so much pain that she did not know what to do.


    Mu Yue knew that if she continued like this, things would definitely get worse, but what could she do? Did she have to find someone to deal with it?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yue could only listen to Madame Zhou''s orders. She soaked herself in the cold water, and risked the chilliness to also suppress this primitive thing.


    Madame Zhou helped Mu Yue soak in the cold water. Originally, she thought that it would help him recover a bit, but the medicine Mu Yue found was indeed a strong and good item, not only did it not dissipate even a little, it was now even more powerful. Mu Yue almost lost her mind and grabbed the edge of the bathtub tightly with her hands.


    Seeing this, Madame Zhou knew that this was not the way to go. It was almost ten in the evening, and Madame Zhou dragged her injured leg as she walked back and forth. In the end, she decided to take the opportunity before Mu Yue fainted.


    "Yue''er, you can''t go on like this. Otherwise, if you go and look for the brat from the Village Head family, doesn''t he always like you? Otherwise, let him come ¡­ Then we''ll find a reason for him to come over and propose marriage. Relying on the fact that that kid likes you, marrying him won''t be a loss. Moreover, that kid is a scholar.


    Yue''er, quickly make your decision. Right now, that brat is about to come back from school.


    At this time, Mu Yue, who the Madame Zhou was talking about, could think of something. Other than this method, there was no other way, so she could only nod her head.


    Seeing Mu Yue nod her head, she immediately dragged her aching legs and headed towards the exit of the village. When Huan Niang saw him leave, he did not say anything, but made her own food, and although today''s two cuts of meat were covered with soil, it was still very good to wash and cook a serving of Red Braised Meat. Since the two old women were already so angry that they did not have the time to care about him, she simply made them all, and took out a big bowl of it and brought it back to her room for the children to eat in secret at night.


    When Madame Zhou arrived at the village entrance, she saw Zhang Liyang riding on a carriage to the village entrance.


    "Zhang Family kid, Zhang Family kid?"


    Because Zhang Liyang was currently alone in the village, at the entrance of the carriage, it was natural that they could clearly hear the Madame Zhou calling for them. They hurriedly rushed the carriage over to look at the Madame Zhou and asked, "Aunt, you called me?"


    Zhang Liyang had liked Mu Yue since he was young, so he was naturally very polite to Madame Zhou. However, because the things that Mu Family people did made his own father uncomfortable, he couldn''t say anything about asking for''s hand in marriage, so he could only wait.


    After Zhang Liyang heard this, he hurriedly stopped the carriage at the entrance of the village and followed behind Madame Zhou as they walked toward the Mu Family. The two of them hid and dodged along the way, because it was a busy time for agriculture and so, everyone was busy with their own affairs. There were not many people on the way, so no one saw them on the way back.


    But the old saying goes, if you want people to not know, don''t do it.


    The reason why Wanqing rushed back so quickly was to check out Mu Yue''s situation. Coincidentally, when Madame Zhou stopped Zhang Liyang earlier, the carriage that Wanqing hired was stopped not far away, because there was a bend in the road at the village entrance.


    After Madame Zhou returned home, she directly entered Mu Yue''s room and opened the window inside. Zhang Liyang had long since hidden underneath the window, so he quickly flipped over the window.


    Seeing that Zhang Liyang did not speak, Madame Zhou opened his mouth and said softly, "Yue''er was drugged by that little bitch Wanqing. Little Zhang Family, I know that you have always liked Yue''er. After today, you will ask your parents to come and propose marriage, and Yue''er will marry you."

 C44

    Madame Zhou''s words stunned Zhang Liyang on the spot, and he did not react for a long time. If not for Madame Zhou forcefully pushing him, he would have forgotten about his movements.


    After seeing Zhang Liyang nod his head in Mu Yue''s direction, the Madame Zhou walked over to Mu Yue''s side and sealed her mouth with a soft cloth belt that was prepared a long time ago, then helped Zhang Liyang get into bed. After taking off all of Mu Yue''s clothes, and pushing away the stunned Zhang Liyang by the bedside, she turned around and left the room, leaving the room for the two youths.


    After all, Zhang Liyang was a hot-blooded young lad. How could he not have a reaction after seeing the person he liked so much?


    When Mu Yue left the cold water, she immediately started to feel uncomfortable from head to toe.


    Seeing Mu Yue like that, Zhang Liyang''s eyes went wide, he could not believe it, and approached Mu Yue with trembling hands.


    Mu Yue felt a hint of coldness, as if she had found an outlet, and automatically headed towards that direction.


    Madame Zhou stood at the door for a while. After making sure that she could not hear anything loud, she turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    Right now, it was not time for the men of the underworld to return. She only needed to look after the Huan Niang and prevent him from discovering what was happening in the room.


    "Aiya, you, how long have you been like this? You haven''t even finished cooking, and all the men will be back soon. Don''t tell me you want them to go hungry?"


    Madame Zhou was very unhappy with his words. Her sister-in-law and sister-in-law were just maintaining peace on the surface and fighting against each other secretly. Now that Huan Niang had heard his words, she would naturally not cut Ego''s throat.


    "Hmph, what do you mean, eldest sister-in-law? If you think I''m slow, then come on, I still have some wounds on me, so go back and rest. "


    After Huan Niang said this, she turned and walked back to her own house. She did not care how ugly Madame Zhou''s expression was, and she was so angry that Madame Zhou frowned, but she did not say a word.


    After all, the Huan Niang lived in the second room. The house was in the back of the main house, which was a bit further away from the door and her daughter''s room.


    Now that she was gone, he could still relax a bit. What if she heard too loud a noise from the other side?


    Wanqing pulled Mo Yichen''s confidence. Right now, she was sitting on the big tree right in front of Mu Family Room, and this big tree coincidentally happened to be near the wall outside of Mu Yue''s room.


    Moreover, the two of them had sharp and clear ears. Although there was a wall and a house blocking the way, the sounds coming from the room could not escape their ears.


    "Hmph, I really never thought that they would actually come looking for someone from the Zhang Family, looks like Uncle Village Head''s house will be more lively in the future."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave, but she forgot that she was still on the tree.


    This movement was nothing, and her body was just about to fall down. Fortunately, Mo Yichen had held her back in time to help him stabilize his body, and there was a trace of reproach and worry in his eyes as he said, "What happened to you? Don''t you know you''re in the tree? Your temper is too impatient. "


    "It''s not like I did it on purpose. Why are you so angry? "What''s more, even if it''s a fall, it''s not you, it won''t hurt."


    "Girl, how come you don''t know? I saved you again, don''t you know? It seems like the favor of saving my life is not over yet. " Mo Yichen said with a light smile.


    Wanqing coldly glared at him and said, "The show is almost done, let me down."


    Mo Yichen raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean by ''let you down''? Didn''t you beg me to bring them up here? "


    Wanqing frowned and gave him another fierce glare before she wrapped her arm around Wanqing''s waist and flew down the tree.


    No matter what, he had to give the Mu Family a huge gift.


    The sky had already darkened, the man working under the Mu Family had already returned, and was about to reach the main entrance. When Wanqing saw this, she looked at Mo Yi Chen, then directly went to Mu Yue''s window.


    "We''re here." Mo Yichen hid himself in the shadows and watched as the people from the Mu Family arrived at the main entrance. He quickly came to Wanqing''s side and whispered into her ear.


    The corner of Wanqing''s mouth curled up slightly. After raising her eyebrows and looking at Mo Yichen, he took the initiative to wrap his arms around his waist, and then, used her voice to shout loudly, "Aiya, there''s a snake! Let''s go in!


    Mo Yichen understood the look in Wanqing''s eyes earlier, after Wanqing finished shouting, she grabbed Wanqing''s waist and raised her Qi, then immediately left the place, but because the injuries on her body were not fully healed, and she forcefully used her Qing Gong, the backlash of her inner force was naturally severe, but was still able to leave the Mu Family people''s line of sight.


    After Wanqing shouted, not only did it give Madame Zhou a big jump, it also caused the four men who worked on the Mu Family that just entered the room to hurriedly open the door to Mu Yue''s room.


    When they entered the door, the scene that was happening inside stopped immediately. Zhang Liyang was immediately frightened to the point that he turned soft. He immediately pulled out a quilt and wrapped it around himself, revealing the slim girl beneath him.


    Mu Yue was actually still in a dazed state, and was simply not satisfied at all. Feeling that warm and gentle source of energy disappear, she twisted her body in dissatisfaction, seeking comfort.


    This fiery scene caused the four Mu Family men to be extremely shocked, and it was Old Man Mu who reacted first. He stepped forward and directly kicked Zhang Liyang to the ground.


    He quickly walked into the room. The moment he saw the situation in the room, he quickly chased the remaining three people out, walked to the bedside, knelt in front of the furious old man, and cried, "Father, Father, Mu Yue was framed by that little bitch today, I have no other choice but to take this medicine, ah, Zhang Family brat is the most suitable candidate, Father, I beg you, please don''t be angry anymore."


    When Old Man Mu heard this, he was a little stunned. Madame Zhou then quickly pulled on Zhang Liyang''s quilt to cover her daughter, and hugged her tightly to prevent her from moving again.


    Zhang Liyang was already dressed, his expression extremely terrified as he curled up in the corner of the bed. His eyes were filled with tears, and his aggrieved expression made him not look like a scholar at all.


    He looked at the two of them, then looked at Mu Yue''s face, and then at what Madame Zhou had said just now. He immediately understood what Madame Zhou meant, and immediately said with an angry face to Madame Zhou, "Eldest brother''s wife, is what you said the truth? Was it all done by that girl, Wanqing? "


    Madame Zhou nodded furiously, her eyes filled with tears as she said, "Yes, Father, that bitch. Today, she took the chance to look at Mother and gave Yue''er a cup of water, and inside that glass of water is a medicine, and Yue''er became like this after she drank it. I had no choice, I can''t let Yue''er suffer like this forever, and people will die, so I secretly found the Zhang Family brat that I had always liked, and from today on, as long as Zhang Family marries Yue''er, this matter will never happen, but Father, you must help Yue''er demand justice ¡­"


    When Old Man Mu heard this, he was so angry that his entire body trembled. He clenched his fists, and after he looked at the shivering man at the corner of the bed for a while, he said angrily, "Madame Zhou, if there is a third person who knows what happened today, I will let Dalong divorce you."


    Old Man Mu was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, but he didn''t have any other choice. If this matter was really as Madame Zhou had said, that night was too excessive. Mu Yue was also a victim, so what reason could he have to blame her?


    Only ask two people to get married as soon as possible after today.


    Mu Dahai and the rest who were at the door were all shocked as they looked at the door, not knowing what to say. Seeing that the old man had rushed out, they did not go up.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Mu Dahai asked.


    Old Man Mu glared at Mu Dahai, then shot a warning look at the three of them. You all must act as if you didn''t see today''s matter, and must definitely preserve our Mu Family''s face. "


    If today''s matter were to be known by others, it would truly be a great loss of face.


    Madame Zhou looked at her daughter. She knew that the medicine had not been fully digested, but it was about time.


    Looking back at Zhang Liyang who was scared to that extent, he was pretty angry as well.


    "Look at your useless appearance, do you still look like a man? "Quickly put on your clothes, roll home from the window, and ask your master to bring something here to propose marriage. Within three days, the two of you must arrange for the marriage."


    Zhang Liyang heard this in a daze, Mu Na nodded her head, she did not care too much about it, quickly donning her clothes, she climbed out through the window.


    Madame Zhou did not cook anymore, she was waiting for Mu Yue in her room, the food in the kitchen, Huan Niang had already finished cooking just now.


    He wanted to go back to his room for a while and then come back to eat, but he didn''t expect to see his wife lying on the bed, not moving at all. He felt that something was wrong, so he quickly went to check, and used his strength to push at the old lady''s sore spot and asked, "Old woman, how are you?"


    "Ah ¡­" "It hurts, it hurts, hurry up and let go, you''re killing me."


    The old lady had been sleeping. This morning, she had gone to the town early in the morning. After being beaten and frightened, she had come back full of anger. Not only was she tired and tired, she was also in pain.


    When the old man heard the old lady''s words, he quickly let go. He looked at the old lady''s sore spot and lifted the blanket off his body. It was fine if he didn''t look, but he was startled.


    "How did you do that? Who beat you up like that?"


    The old lady could not hide it anymore, so she narrated the entire story from the beginning to the end, and even added more details about Wanqing coming over to see her, "Tell me about that girl, Wanqing, when she brought the things over to look at me, I even specially made her stupid with them. Isn''t she just here to make fun of me? This old man will not let this matter end just like this. You must help me vent my anger. "


    At first, the old man did not believe Madame Zhou''s words, but after hearing what the old lady said, he completely believed what Madame Zhou had said. He turned around and smashed the tea bowls on the table into pieces and said angrily, "I never thought that this Cheap Girl would have such malicious thoughts. I had thought that as long as the two of them are doing well, it would be fine.

 C45

    Old Man Mu was a person who had worked in the outside world for many years after all. He was used to seeing how deceitful and deceitful the people were outside so he naturally knew how to deal with a girl who had grown up in the countryside. However, he did not dare let his guard down.


    Mu Yue had just returned to the courtyard. After returning, she had already returned to her room to recuperate. Just now, she had forcefully used her internal energy to cause more damage to her body.


    Wanqing still had to thank Mo Yichen for what happened today. If not for Mo Yichen, then she really wouldn''t have been able to look at everything so comprehensively. However, regarding the matters of Zhang Family, Wanqing would never let Madame Zhou succeed so easily.


    From a young age, Wanqing clearly remembered how the Madame Zhou treated the Steppes Master and her little brother. She had not thought about going overboard against the Madame Zhou, but just based on what Mu Yue wanted to do to him today, Wanqing had decided that she would not let the Madame Zhou and her son meet a good end.


    Wanqing felt that it was strange, the scenes played by the rural families were actually so varied and varied, it was not any less than the efforts of the large families.


    After preparing dinner, Wanqing got Liu Xing to bring it to his and bring it to eat, while she himself went back to his room to take out a piece of paper and write something down with a brush. After a long while, Wanqing finally finished writing what she wanted to write down.


    It was the beginning of spring, and the night wind was still somewhat cold. Wanqing was wearing thick clothes, as she quietly left the courtyard house and headed towards Village Head''s home.


    Zhang Hongyang''s home wasn''t too far away, and her pace was fast as well. She quickly arrived at Village Head''s house, and climbed over the wall. Wanqing consoled herself in her heart, "Fortunately, there''s no dog in Zhang Family."


    looked at Zhang Liyang who was walking around in the Zhang Family living room, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He reached out his hand, and threw a small stone that he was holding, which was wrapped in a slip of paper, inside, directly toward Zhang Hongyang''s legs.


    "What''s going on? "Who is it?" Zhang Hongyang suddenly stood up, picked up the stone and looked outside. Zhang Liyang and his mother Wang Cuihua also quickly went out to check, but they didn''t see anything.


    "Dad, there''s no one outside either, but I have something to say." Zhang Liyang had something on his mind, and he said somewhat anxiously.


    Zhang Hongyang lowered his head and suspiciously looked at the thing in his hand, he waved his hand and said, "What can you do for me? You came back so late today, and you only know how to play blindly. "


    After Zhang Hongyang finished speaking, he opened the slip of paper he was holding in his hand and threw away the small stone. He looked at it seriously, and that was good, but after reading it, he reached out and slapped Zhang Liyang''s face.


    Wang Cui Hua was also shocked by Zhang Hongyang''s slap, "What are you doing? What''s happened to you, boss? "


    Zhang Liqing, who had always been a student in the town, had just come back from outside. When he saw his big brother getting beaten up, he was so shocked that he directly asked, "Dad, how did you hit your big brother?"


    Zhang Liyang was beaten into a daze on the spot, his eyes carried a look of disbelief as he looked at Zhang Hongyang. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t dare to ask why he had been hit.


    Zhang Hongyang was so angry that his entire body was trembling, his heart was in pain, the note in his hand was about to explode. After taking a few deep breaths, Zhang Hongyang finally spoke to Zhang Liyang.


    "You unfilial son, what did you say you did today? Ah? Why are you so late tonight? According to the time, you should have come back long ago. "Tell me, what in the world have you done that is so wicked?"


    When Zhang Hongyang asked that, Wang Cuihua also curiously wanted to know, so he walked up and asked, "That''s right, Boss, why did you come back so late today? You ate dinner and your sister slept. Why did you come back just now? "


    Zhang Liqing also frowned, "Big brother, aren''t you supposed to be home four hours earlier than me?"


    Hearing that question, Zhang Liyang''s face turned red, his eyes dodging, trembling all over, he did not know what to do, looking at his, as though something was amiss.


    Wang Cui Hua understood her eldest son the most, seeing him like this she knew that something must have happened and that it was not a small matter.


    "Boss, where did you go today?" You''ve always been the most obedient child in your life, and you''ve never lied. What happened to you today? Ah? "Tell me, where did you go today?"


    Seeing that Zhang Liyang was still not saying anything, Zhang Hongyang was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked him, "You rascal, are you going to say it or not?"


    Zhang Liyang was kicked until he fell onto the ground, his face was filled with even more fear, and tears were brimming from his eyes. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "I, I''ll go, go to Mu Family, and, and Mu Yue ¡­"


    Hearing this, Wang Cuihua''s face was a little ugly, but she still said: "Didn''t you say that you could not marry a girl from Mu Family, and wanted you to die? Why didn''t you listen to me? Mu Yue and her mother have the same personality, are you saying that you don''t want our Zhang Family to have a good life in the future?


    Let me tell you, you must immediately break off all relations with that girl. From now on, you are not allowed to have any interactions with her.


    Wang Cuihua did not really like Mu Yue, but she did not know that he had a relationship with her son, which was why she said that.


    Zhang Hongyang was not mistaken at all when he heard the words written on the note. It turned out that his own son had really done something shameful, and was even blocked by the other party''s parents at the door.


    "I''ve already been told that it''s too late to say anything else. Alright, enough. Tomorrow, we''ll go find the matchmaker, propose marriage, and marry this person." Zhang Hongyang was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he could only sigh and say these words.


    When Zhang Liqing and Wang Cuihua heard this, they looked at Zhang Hongyang as if they did not understand what he meant. Wang Cuihua thought, this is just a meetup, why did he marry him? Thinking of this, Wang Cuihua looked at her eldest son, thinking, could it be that they did something shameful?


    After Zhang Liyang heard this, he looked at Zhang Hongyang and asked happily, "Father, is what you said true?"


    "Really? You''ve done such shameless things, and you still have the nerve to ask if that''s true? Get out of here, I don''t want to see you. "


    Zhang Hongyang was simply angered by his own son to the point that his life was shortened by ten years. Wang Cuihua was, after all, an experienced person, so after hearing this, she naturally understood what was going on.


    Wanqing had actually been hiding in the darkness of the Zhang Family the entire time, and after hearing so much, she knew that even if Mu Yue were to marry into their clan in the future, she would definitely not have any good days ahead of him. This was enough, what Wanqing wanted was for Mu Yue to live a bad life, and if they were to marry someone over here without knowing anything, they would definitely rely on Madame Zhou''s personality to live in the same village, and they would definitely cause trouble for him.


    Returning to the courtyard was already an hour''s time. Just as Wanqing entered the door, she saw Meteor standing at the entrance, and upon seeing him coming back, she hurried over and said, "Miss, that person is sick. I don''t know why, but he suddenly has a fever.


    "What?" A fever? "What''s going on?" Wanqing asked with a little shock, her eyes full of doubt and worry.


    Liu Xing shook his head, "I don''t know either. When I went to deliver the food to him, I discovered that his face was extremely red. Furthermore, his eyes were tightly shut.


    "Didn''t you find a doctor?" Wanqing frowned and asked.


    "Yes, but Madame Niu is not at home. What should I do?" Liu Xing said anxiously.


    Doctor Niu was not here? Wanqing originally wanted to stop him, but after thinking for a bit, she did not stop him and followed along.


    "Liu Xing, go get a basin of cold water and find two more square towels. Hurry." Wanqing said anxiously.


    Mo Yichen was currently feverish to the point of being confused, his eyes shut tightly in discomfort. His hands were tightly pressing his head, as if his head was also in pain.


    Wanqing came in and took a look. This was similar to the cold in her previous life, one must know that in this world, even a small cold could kill someone, and this person was fine when he came back at night.


    Reaching out to touch Mo Yichen''s forehead, he suddenly retracted his hand and said to Mo Yichen while looking at him in shock, "Oh my god, how did you burn this fiercely? "It seems like cold water won''t work. It would be great if there was strong alcohol."


    This era''s wines were all made from fruits. How high could the highest be? Even women couldn''t get drunk, so there was no limit to the amount of food and wine they drank in their past life.


    Thinking to this point, Wanqing tried her best to think of a way to help this person reduce his fever. If this continued, this person would become crippled.


    Liu Xing very quickly brought over the cold water and handed the wet handkerchief over to Wanqing, "Miss, what do you want me to do?


    "No need, let me do it, you won''t. Learning now is too slow. Nothing can happen to this person."


    As Wanqing spoke, she covered Mo Yichen''s forehead with the handkerchief, and then used the other handkerchief to wipe Mo Yichen''s hands. After that, she untied Mo Yichen''s clothes and wiped her heart and other large arteries, in order to help Mo Yichen reduce his fever.


    had been helping Wanqing on the side the entire time, and now that Wanqing had stopped moving, he hurriedly said: "Miss, you should go back and rest, and watch me. If he still has a fever, I''ll help him quench it, and you can stay up half the night, and you must be tired too."


    Wanqing nodded after thinking about it, then rubbed her sore neck and shoulders, "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you.


    An entire night passed just like that. On the second day, Wanqing had naturally overslept and after Mo Yichen opened her eyes, he was also shocked to see the condition of her body. She then looked at the Liu Xing who was sleeping beside his bed and exclaimed in shock, "What''s going on? Why are you in my room? And what about my clothes? You took it off? "

 C46

    Liu Xing was immediately woken up by Mo Yichen''s loud shout.


    "Don''t you know what''s good for you. Who helped you take off your clothes? Do you take yourself to be a Heavenly Immortal beauty?"


    Mo Yichen raised his leg and wanted to kick Liu Xing. Fortunately, Liu Xing had practiced with Wan Qing during this time and had strong reflexes, so he managed to dodge the kick. However, it made him even more angry.


    "What''s wrong with you? You had a fever in the middle of the night and had to suffer for most of the night before your fever subsided. If it wasn''t for the fear of repeating the same thing after midnight, do you think I''d be willing to stay by your bed and sleep?" He really is an ungrateful person. "


    Yesterday, when he came back to take advantage of his internal energy, he had a feeling that something was blocking his heart and mind. Later on, he felt that he was dizzy and his head swelled up, a feeling of burning desire arose. After that, he didn''t know anything anymore and woke up to this point.


    After realizing that he had wronged Liu Xing, Mo Yichen coughed lightly and said to Liu Xing softly, "You took care of me last night, so thank you. I owe you a favor."


    "There''s no need for you to owe me a favor. Just treat the matter of the girl taking care of you as if she was the one to repay you for saving her life."


    "Since you''ve already returned the favor, you can leave now."


    Liu Xing really didn''t like this man living in a courtyard house. He didn''t know why, but he felt annoyed whenever he saw him.


    After Mo Yichen heard this, he chuckled and spoke without a care, "What life saving favor, do you think I will really care? If you really want to get rid of me, you''d better make it clear with your girl.


    "Now that I''m hungry, is there anything to eat? Did your girl cook in the morning?"


    Eating and eating only knew how to eat. For the entire day, other than eating, there was nothing else to eat. Liu Xing was speechless towards this shameless man.


    Mo Yichen looked at Liu Xing''s retreating back, and his smiling face immediately turned into a look of anger and melancholy, "Ah, looks like this little girl is still very popular, I have to quickly capture her in my hands, I just don''t know how those people are doing, is there any problems with his?"


    After receiving the news, Mo Yichen''s left hand had quickly investigated Wanqing''s background. However, no matter how they searched, how they managed to find out that it was all Wanqing, people from that village. Furthermore, they had never taken a step outside of that village since they were young.


    This news was currently on the way, and Mo Yichen had already found the kitchen, wanting to see what kind of food he had cooked in the morning.


    "Why is this girl so lazy today? She didn''t do anything, then what am I supposed to eat or drink? Could it be that she''s going to starve me to death?"


    Mo Yichen was really hungry to the point that his stomach felt uncomfortable. After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find anything, and after thinking about it, he decided to drag Wanqing to the kitchen to make him a meal.


    He naturally knew where Wanqing''s room was. Normal people would have woken up at this time, but he never would have thought that Wanqing was still in bed.


    "What a lazybones! Even the sun is shining its fart, yet he still doesn''t get out of bed?" Mo Yichen pushed open the door to Wanqing''s room and walked over to the bedside, reaching out his hand to grab Wanqing away. He originally thought that this girl had come back to sleep after waking up in the morning, and was most likely wearing clothes.


    But Mo Yichen never would have thought that the clothes Wanqing was wearing would actually have such a character.


    Wanqing was currently wearing the underwear that she had modified. If it was the original society, there wouldn''t be any awkwardness right now. After all, underpants and ungrateful heart, weren''t these normal things?


    However, in the current Mo Yichen, such clothes would completely change his mind.


    Mo Yichen, whose face was trembling twice in pain, looked at Wanqing. He had already forgotten to cover his with Wanqing''s blanket.


    "Did this girl turn into a pauper after covering up her courtyard? She didn''t even have any clothes on her. Sigh, what a pity."


    At this moment, Mo Yichen was thinking, Wanqing definitely did not have any money, if not how could a perfectly fine girl change his clothes to this extent? It must have been a pair of trousers.


    It had to be said that Mo Yichen''s brain circuits were a little large, he didn''t even realize that his two eyes had been placed on the spot where it had matured.


    "Have you seen enough?" Wanqing roared angrily.


    "Ah?" Not enough to see ¡­ Ah, no... I''ve seen enough ¡­ "No, no, no. You woke up on that."


    Mo Yichen was actually a little confused by Wanqing''s question, and her answer was also a bit convoluted.


    Wanqing casually pulled the blanket over him, and then covered herself with it. After flipping over, she turned her back to Mo Yichen and coldly said, "Get out of here, don''t disturb my sleep."


    Liu Yue, together with Dou Dou, was communicating with Wanqing about the movements she taught her yesterday morning.


    "Sister Yue, are you tired?" Dou Dou was still young after all. She had been standing there for almost four hours. Her legs were trembling from exhaustion.


    Liu Yue turned to look at Dou Dou, her voice trembling as she said, "Dou Dou, the two of us have to work hard! Your sister said that there are still six hours left, and there is still nearly an hour left. We definitely cannot stop halfway, we must definitely grow up, and we must not let our older sisters and brothers suffer too much."


    Dou Dou heard this, thought for a while, then nodded, "En, Sister Yue, don''t worry, I will work hard and try my best!"


    After going into the courtyard, Liu Yue brought along Dou Dou to train, while Wanqing continued to sleep, Liu Xing did not sleep well last night, so it was a good time for him to take a nap.


    Mo Yichen''s brain was a mess, but his face was still slightly red, he was lying on his bed, thinking of something, and was actually laughing.


    The courtyard was peaceful and peaceful, but a conspiracy against the courtyard was unfolding.


    Old Mu did not go down to work today. Instead, he carried a large bamboo basket with him and went up the mountain.


    She had a lot of poisonous mushrooms on him, if he remembered correctly, Wanqing picked some mushrooms to eat, and didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    However, at that time, he only thought it was strange. Why was it that when other people ate something that would poison them, they would froth and their entire body would twitch? Yet, when they went soft and ate it, they were completely fine.


    But now, that thing was going to become Wanqing''s talisman.


    After Old Man Mu finished harvesting the mushrooms, he hid and hid on the way home, trying his best to not let anyone see his.


    When he got home, he sorted the mushrooms and wrapped them up with the big tree leaves he had planted on the way back. Then he put them aside one by one.


    Everyone from the Mu Family were working on the ground, and Mu Dahai''s son, Mu Qing, was also by Old Man Mu''s side, watching him process the mushrooms. "Grandfather, these things are all poisonous medicine, grandfather who has diarrhea, why did you gather so many things?"


    Old Man Mu looked at his own grandson, and said with a frown.


    "Qing`er, a child like you is the smartest. Adults do a lot of things, and you can understand it.


    Therefore, for the things that Grandpa wants to do, and for me to need your help, do you dare? "


    Although Mu Qing was still a child, his mind was extremely flexible. After hearing Old Man Mu''s words, he knew that Old Man Mu had already understood his temperament.


    "Grandfather, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it. I''ll definitely do it." Mu Qing looked at Old Man Mu with a serious expression.


    The Old Man Mu nodded his head, and said with a stern expression, "Qing''er, the bags of things that your grandfather had distributed earlier, starting from around our house, we sent them from house to house, all the way until they are done.


    If you meet some people on your way there, why are you asking? Just tell me, did you remember that your elder sister asked you to bring out some good stuff for the neighbors to try? "


    What kind of people are they talking about, and it''s not like they don''t have the same family.


    His mother was young and her thoughts were deep. When she heard the old tutor''s words, she immediately understood what he meant.


    Picking up a bag of mushrooms from the ground, he said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I know what I should do."


    This was just a framing; moreover, it was the words of a child. It could be said that the credibility of his words was very high.


    As long as he could make Wanqing''s reputation bad, Mu Qing would be very happy.


    Very quickly, all the mushrooms had been sent out. Nearly twenty families had been sent out, and Mu Qing was also extremely tired.


    Furthermore, along the way, there really were people who asked him what he was holding. He only said that it was something delicious that Big Sister Wanqing was giving to everyone.


    The bag that old man Mu gave him was very heavy. It would poison someone to death, but it would also make them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Everyone knew that Wanqing had given them something to eat. If there was a problem with the food, they would naturally come looking for her as well, as long as the people of the village started an attack, they did not believe that a single person would be able to defeat so many people.


    It had to be said that the older the better. Old Man Mu''s method did take advantage of the citizens'' minds and health. However, some people were just too stupid to differentiate between good and bad.


    Most of the morning passed quickly, and only he himself knew what news the Old Man Mu was waiting for.


    Perhaps it should be said that the young Mu Qing also knew what his grandfather was waiting for.


    The plan was really based on grandpa Mu''s thoughts. After all, most of these people in the countryside were greedy people, especially the thirty to forty year old women, they all loved to take advantage of others. Someone had given them good food, and it was something they had not eaten before, so they naturally followed the example of others.


    But who would have thought that when people ate something that was fine, it would become a matter for them?


    After lunch, almost everyone in the house who was sent by Mu Qing to the mushrooms were poisoned, but because the poison wasn''t very strong, they only vomited and felt dizzy, but even so, it couldn''t stop those people from gathering and going towards the four boxes of herbs. For only one purpose, it was to have Wanqing give them an explanation and compensate them for all their losses.


    "Mu Wanqing, you and Stinky Girl should hurry up and come out. If you have the guts, why not admit it? What are you giving us big guys poisonous mushrooms for? "


    An excited person that would draw another excited person. Very quickly, these dozen or so people all became excited, because forget about opening the gate of Wanqing''s courtyard, even a fly had not flown out.


    "Fellow villagers, this Wanqing is really going too far for him to actually ask his own brother to deliver poisonous mushrooms to us. We definitely cannot let him off this easily."

 C47

    Wanqing could hear her fellow villagers'' words loud and clear in the courtyard. She was so confused that she couldn''t understand what was going on. Why did she come all the way to her own courtyard to howl?


    Liu Xing frowned as he walked towards Wanqing''s side, "What is Miss doing today? "What are those noisy people trying to do?"


    "I don''t know either." Wanqing frowned, "I just woke up, who knows what''s happening outside, Liu Xing, go take a look."


    Liu Yue brought Dou Dou over to look for Wanqing, "Sis, what is it that''s making so much noise outside?"


    "That''s right, young lady. These people are so noisy. What happened?" Liu Yue said as she frowned.


    Wanqing shook her head, squatting down and pinching Dou Dou''s small face, she chuckled and said, "You don''t need to worry about what happens outside, you just need to practice hard to read, okay? In a few days, will elder sister send you to the private school to study? "


    Dou Dou shook her head and avoided Wanqing''s hands to prevent her from pinching herself, but she was very happy to hear Wanqing''s words, "Really? Elder sister really wants me to go to school? Great, sister, you don''t know. Seeing those people in his village that were as old as me all go to school, I feel really bad, but my grandma would never agree to let me go to school. Can I really go to school now? Elder sister, are you really not lying to me? "


    "Of course I''m not lying to you, you can rest assured. But, sister, you need to thoroughly investigate the private schools in the villages around us." Wanqing said as she frowned.


    When Liu Yue heard this, she softly said, "Miss, there''s a private school in our village, why are you investigating the private school in the surrounding villages?"


    There was a private school in the village that Wanqing didn''t know about, but if she had to send Dou Dou to the village''s private school for him to learn, it would be hard to ensure that the people from Mu Family wouldn''t cause trouble. Dou Dou was still young, if he let her get involved in this mess right now, it would be hard to not instigate some bad thoughts in him.


    "Girl, the people outside said that they were poisoned by the mushrooms you gave them. I''m here to ask you for an explanation." Liu Xing hurriedly came in and said.


    When Wan Ting heard this, her brows furrowed. After thinking for a moment, she realized that it must be someone from the Mu Family who did it.


    After snorting coldly, he turned to Liu Yue and said, "Yue''er, take Dou Dou and go play in the backyard."


    Wanqing, who was bringing Liu Xing to the big door, had already thought of a plan, but first, she had to see what the Mu Family were up to.


    The people outside the courtyard were all talking about how they wanted Wanqing to leave, and when they saw that Wanqing was really going to leave, they quickly surrounded him one by one.


    "Wanqing girl, what exactly do you mean? What exactly does it mean to give us poisonous mushrooms to eat? "


    "That''s right. Little girl, how can your thoughts be so malicious? Do you want to poison all of us to death?"


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so vicious. You''re all people who live in the same village. You don''t learn anything at such a young age."


    The villagers all opened their mouths and scolded Wanqing. The words that came out of her mouth were each more ruthless than the last, and her eyes were filled with burning anger as she looked at Wanqing.


    Liu Xing wanted to argue with them, but he was stopped by Wanqing. He saw Wanqing take a step towards the crowd as she spoke with a cold gaze.


    "Tell me, what did I give you?"


    "What did you give him? Don''t you know what you sent? Just the thing you gave us, it poisoned all of us and made us weak all over. We can''t even hold the hoes or work right now, tell us what you gave us. "


    "That''s right, I really didn''t expect a girl like you to be so vicious. You gave us something and now you''re putting on an innocent front."


    "Let him compensate us for the medical expenses and the time we can''t work."


    "Wanqing girl, we don''t want to make things difficult for you. You just need to compensate us with silver."


    Wanqing was about to burst out laughing at the words of these people, she forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and said softly.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Not much, just give us 10 taels of silver each. Otherwise, we will report you to the yamen for money and murder."


    Some people even started to ask loudly. One had to know that in their clans, 10 taels of silver was enough for a family to use for two years.


    Some people were also surprised when they heard this. They originally wanted one or two taels of silver, but this person asked for ten taels.


    Everyone was waiting to see. No matter what Wanqing said, if they could get five taels of silver, it would be good if they could bargain.


    "10 taels of silver, is that enough?" Wanqing asked coldly.


    Hearing Wanqing''s question, everyone felt that they had a way, the person who had just spoke immediately replied, "Humph, 10 taels of silver is not enough, but since we all live in the same village, for a little girl like you, 10 taels of silver is too cheap."


    Wanqing laughed because of what she said, she used her hands to rub her ears and said, "Did I really not hear what you said? Ten silver taels, that''s for the sake of our village. Alright, since that''s the case, I''d like to ask you guys, when did I send you anything, and what did you get? "


    "Are you trying to be shameless by asking this? I told you that the person who had no means of giving us this thing, is your little brother, the kid who just came back from the third house of Mu Family. He already told you that he was the one who asked her to give this thing to him, so he shouldn''t be lying to you right?


    Ah, so that''s what happened. Isn''t that brat from the third house of Mu Family Mu Qing? From the looks of it, Mu Qing must have been ordered by the Mu Family user to stay alive. Otherwise, how could he present something to his fellow villagers in the form of a flag?


    "Don''t mention that I haven''t given you anything, even if I had to give it to you, I would do it myself. I have already expressed my respect towards my fellow villagers, but now you all know, Mu Family and I have separated. Didn''t you ask me why when you were collecting?


    Also, since you say that the things I''m giving you are poisonous, then since you know about the poison and want to eat it, what else can you be if not seeking death?


    Furthermore, since you think that I won''t be able to eat those poisonous things, can I give them to you? "


    Wanqing''s words made all of them speechless, but the person who said four taels of silver spoke again, "So we all thought that it was due to the poison, and did not dare to eat it. But didn''t you eat it? Didn''t you say that you knew of the mushrooms in Sixth Granduncle? Since you all ate without poison, we naturally thought that you all didn''t have any poison in your hands. Isn''t it normal for you all to eat it? Didn''t you say that you asked him to send a child to lie? They are all from your Mu Family, so you must take responsibility for this matter. "


    "What you''re saying is that no matter what the Mu Family does, as long as you say that it was me who gave way, you''re all looking for me? Since that''s the case, in the future, whatever I do will be bad for you guys. I also said that it was the Mu Family''s fault, so shouldn''t you guys go and find them for a reason? "


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. It''s just you guys who are being ignored. Anyways, I said that you were the one who let us have it. Hurry up and compensate us. No matter what, we will report you to the yamen."


    He said that they were on the top floor of the yamen, but in reality, he was just trying to scare Wanqing, it was just a case where the rural people had interacted with him before. The biggest official, who would actually dare to go to the court for a fee every year, would actually go to the yamen. One had to know that there was a price to be paid for going to court. That county magistrate wasn''t someone one could meet just because they wanted to.


    Wanqing sneered as she looked at everyone and said, "Are you guys thinking the same thing as this guy?"


    After everyone finished reciting the questions, some of them nodded their heads. Some of them remained silent, while some of them had a faint blush on their faces. They seemed rather scared.


    "If all of you agree, then go make the promise. I have never been to the yamen before, so I''m a bit curious about what the yamen is like." Since you all want to give me this opportunity, I won''t refuse your respect. However, remember to bring Mu Qing along as well. "


    Wanqing''s voice was especially loud when she said this, because she had already seen a pair of eyes peeking out from the bamboo forest''s edge.


    When the person heard this, he was slightly surprised, turned around and ran away. Upon seeing the person running away, he retracted his gaze and looked at the crowd.


    They did not know what to say, and many of them had already thought that what Wanqing had said was reasonable. After all, Wanqing and the people from the Mu Family had already separated, and based on the attitude of the Mu Family towards her, it was a little strange for her to say that she could order Mu Qing to do something to him.


    The man who asked for 10 taels of silver was also shocked when he heard Wanqing''s words. He did not know what to say, and wanted to point at Wanqing, but he did not know what to do. After all, he had secretly received Old Man Mu''s silver.


    "My lady has never gone up the mountain to pick mushrooms, and she has never found anyone to send her mushrooms either. In other words, if I live here now, it would be me who would send them. But if I do send them, would any of you dare to take them?"


    Liu Xing looked at these people with anger, and after he finished speaking, he snorted towards everyone.


    After all, he was a person with a bad reputation, and Liu Xing was the bane of all of them.


    Seeing Liu Xing like that, everyone quickly took a few steps back, each of their faces wearing the warning look of someone trying to avoid something.


    "You brat, stay away from us. Don''t bring us any bad luck from your body."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" If she really wants to give us something, she wouldn''t let anyone from Mu Family give it to us. Seems like we have to find someone from Mu Family even if we want to. "


    When one person spoke and left, several people followed. Before long, almost all of them had left, leaving only one person behind.


    Wanqing could already tell the relationship between this person and the Mu Family people, but seeing that he still did not have any intentions to leave, she coldly said, "Are you still not leaving? Do you really want me to really send you something good, and burn it a million silver for you after you''ve finished eating? "

 C48

    After everyone left, Wanqing looked at the direction that the man left in with cold eyes, then turned back to return to the courtyard.


    "Miss, something''s wrong. Why are you doing this?"


    Liu Xing was not a brainless person, so after thinking about it, if he really made this decision for the Mu Family people, what would the consequences be? Just the thought of it was terrifying.


    Wanqing frowned and said, "I just wanted to chase me out. Hmph, if you still want to occupy my courtyard, then come and play with me. Don''t worry about them, Liu Xing, come with me to the kitchen.


    Wanqing decided to give the method to make tofu to Liu Xing. After all, it was impossible for the people from the Sixth Granduncle family to make tofu, and she had to have someone by her side to make tofu first from the very beginning.


    Tofu was not so simple. After all, to grind beans, make tofu, cook tofu, and then shape it, every step required a lot of effort. Therefore, this job was very suitable for men to do.


    At the beginning, he was still a bit unfamiliar with this process, but as time passed, he slowly figured it out.


    When the first tofu came out, it had been a full day. Their relationship had long since woken up, and now they could smell the fragrance of the beans.


    Liu Yue had never smelled such a scent before, but she actually felt it was fresh and nice. She quickly ran towards the kitchen, and when she saw the white tofu inside the wooden square plate, she asked in shock, "What is this thing? Can this thing be eaten? "


    "This thing called tofu is definitely edible. Furthermore, there are many ways to eat it, and it''s very tasty. Tonight, I''ll show everyone my hand and let you guys have a taste of what is called a delicious world."


    Wanqing still remembered what the old man had said when he was young. In that era where people could not accept food and could not eat, if a family was able to eat tofu, it would be like eating meat, and it would even be more expensive. Furthermore, the nutritional value of the tofu was extremely high.


    Mo Yichen was actually also attracted by the smell, seeing the white tofu in the kitchen, he was very surprised.


    However, as a prince, since he had seen strange things before, the kind of patient attitude that made Wanqing secretly nod his head was seen through.


    Putting aside how the day at Mu Family had passed, just the smell of the dinner, which came from a courtyard, caused all those who passed by to stop. They were curious to know, what exactly was eating inside the courtyard?


    Old Man Mu was currently standing outside the courtyard. He was so angry that his hands were clenched into fists as he stared hatefully at the courtyard walls of the Four Harmonies Courtyard.


    "Cheap Girl caused me to lose over twenty taels of silver, yet she still eats as if nothing happened? "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll go and give you something fierce."


    "Miss, this thing called tofu is really delicious. It''s so tender and smooth, I can''t help but be a little eager to eat it." Liu Yue bit off a piece of tofu from her mouth, her blissful eyes almost turning into slits.


    Not to mention her, even Liu Xing, who had already made tofu for an entire day, felt that it was completely worth it now. However, his brain had a long term experience after all, and what he was thinking about now was that if the tofu was really supplied to him, he wouldn''t be able to do it all by himself.


    "Miss, this thing is really good. If we want to supply all the restaurants in the town, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it myself."


    Mo Yichen turned to look at Liu Xing, he did not expect this Liu Xing''s brain to be so useful. Not bad, it was indeed as he had said, if this tofu was really pushed out, it would be a very good tool to earn money, not to mention this town, even if this tofu was pushed into the county, it would be the entire country''s.


    How could Wanqing not know that Liu Xing was right? The Sixth Granduncle and I owe a debt of gratitude to the family of the Sixth Granduncle, so I wanted you to work with the families of the Sixth Granduncle to open a tofu workshop and earn a few taels of silver.


    Wanqing never wanted to use this to earn money for herself. She had already agreed to it with Liu Xing at the beginning, but now, she had to think of the two siblings.


    He had originally wanted to make use of the evil reputations of Liu Xing and Liu Yue to help him avoid all sorts of worries.


    Now that they had the ability to earn money, they were naturally the first to think of the brother and sister pair.


    Liu Xing and his sister did not expect Wanqing to actually think this way for them. After being stunned for a while, Liu Xing opened his mouth and said.


    "Miss, since the two of us have already accepted you as our master, the silver taels we passed down to you are yours. No matter what you do in the future, we will be by your side, unless you don''t want us anymore."


    Wanqing knew that she had to integrate herself into this world, but there were some things that had to be done, and that was her bottom line.


    From now on, don''t talk about it anymore. If you think that it is inappropriate for you to split your family into two, then I will pay for the money from this tofu factory, and we will split the silver that you earned into three parts. This is settled then, don''t talk about it anymore.


    "Actually, there is one more thing that I need you to do. Yue Er will have to work with me as well, and you can''t just stay at my house and eat. If you want to stay here for a long period of time, you have to do your best as well."


    Wanqing said as she turned to look at Mo Yichen, which surprised him a little, but he also wanted to know what this girl wanted him to do.


    "Fine, in that case, what do you want me to do?"


    wants to make tofu with the people from Sixth Granduncle. Then, I can''t not have any men who can''t help.


    Wanqing''s words were said very simply, but when it entered Mo Yichen''s ears, it surprised him a little. Mo Yichen thought to himself, "I am a dignified prince, and yet you want me to contribute? If my brothers knew about this, wouldn''t they be laughing their heads off? "


    But in the end, Mo Yichen did not object, and after thinking for a while, he still nodded his head and agreed.


    "Alright, as long as you ask me to do something, I will definitely not refuse. Isn''t it just because of strength? "Sure, no problem, I''ll do it."


    "Elder sister, what about me? What am I supposed to do? " Dou Dou raised her innocent and cute face and looked at Wanqing as she spoke.


    Wanqing looked at Dou Dou and extended her hand to pinch the pimples on her cheeks. She didn''t know why, but Wanqing had been enjoying pinching Dou Dou''s face a lot during this period. Maybe it was because Dou Dou was a good eater, but her body had grown fatter, making her even cuter, causing Wanqing to want to tease her from time to time.


    However, this was too much of a pain for Dou Dou, for him to be afraid of Wanqing, so he quickly dodged the moment Wanqing extended her hand out. Of course, she didn''t forget to eat a piece of tofu as well.


    Seeing Dou Dou''s reaction, Wanqing helplessly put down her hand, and smiled as she said to Dou Dou, "You can stay at home for a few days. Big sister will go and take a look at those private schools tomorrow to see where you are going to school."


    "Oh, I''m going to school, great ¡­"


    After the few of them happily ate dinner, only then did Wu Qing pull Liu Yue''s hand and headed towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, there was the green beans that Wanqing steeped in today. She was about to sprout bean sprouts, she had never seen this kind of thing in any of the restaurants in the town before.


    "Miss, what is this?" Liu Yue asked curiously as she saw a big wooden barrel covered with white cotton. It seemed to be wet.


    Wanqing went up to the pot and tested the temperature of the water before starting to pour the green bean sprout. She also gave the bean sprout a very pleasant name, called Jade Tooth.


    "This is Jade Tooth ah, this is what I want you to do. Right now, this is just an experiment. Every morning, you must use warm water to filter out the jade teeth. When the jade teeth grow out, they will be ready to eat."


    After Liu Yue heard this, she did not ask anymore, but watched how Wanqing was going to do it, so that she could remember not to make a mistake.


    In these three days, Wanqing decided to let Dou Dou go to the town to study. Although there was already a private school in the village, the people from the Mu Family would never let Dou Dou Dou study in peace, so in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, going to the town was the only choice.


    In these three days, Liu Xing''s previous method of making tofu was handed over to the Sixth Granduncle family and their intentions were also conveyed over to them. The Sixth Granduncle family did not expect that Wanqing would actually give such a profitable business to them, and they were so grateful that they did not know what to say.


    Since the tofu workshop temporarily did not have a suitable place, in order to prevent people from peeping into the production method, the workshop was temporarily placed in a courtyard. Furthermore, the first batch of tofu had already been pulled into the town''s restaurant to be marketed.


    Furthermore, in order to make the tofu market sell well, Wanqing had specially made two tofu dishes for the restaurant, and the ninth floor immediately set a market for the tofu in the future. However, she did not buy all of them, but bought a few of Wanqing''s tofu recipes.


    With this restaurant leading the way, the tofu market quickly opened. All the big restaurants rushed to customize the tofu workshop. Although the taste was not as good as the restaurant that bought the dishes, the customers that the tofu brought were still very significant.


    On the third day, when jade teeth finally grew long enough to eat, Wanqing happily prepared a few dishes for everyone. Just as everyone was happily eating, the official''s voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Is Wanqing home?" Head Constable Zhang''s voice appeared at the door, making Wanqing a little curious.


    He quickly walked over to open the door, and upon seeing Head Constable Zhang, Wanqing asked in shock, "Master, why are you here?"


    Head Constable Zhang laughed and said, "Hehe, young lady, another person has gone to sue you. This time, his reputation is not small, so you should go too!"


    Wanqing frowned, but did not say much. After returning to her room and giving some instructions, she left with the Head Constable Zhang.


    Mo Yichen was naturally worried, and followed behind Wanqing quietly.


    At the same time, something big also happened in the capital.

 C49

    In the capital city''s new prince''s mansion, Mo Yixin asked the guard, "How is it, is there any news about that person?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, for the time being, I haven''t found any information. That person seems to have vanished from the face of the earth." Mo Yixin''s personal guard returned with a cold voice.


    After Mo Yixin heard this, he frowned once again, "Today is Royal Father''s fiftieth birthday, no matter what, I cannot let that person enter the capital, even if I cannot kill him now, I cannot let him return, and this will ruin my good fortune."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Everything in and out of the capital has been prepared. As long as our people see him, they will be killed without question." Leng Da returned.


    "Alright, in that case, This King is relieved. The Second Prince is about to return to the capital. We must make our move before he does." Mo Yixin said.


    "Yes, everything is ready."


    It was not that Mo Yichen forgot about the emperor''s birthday, it was just that he knew that even if he went back now, he might not even be able to go to the capital. Now that his charm had not been restored, he could only restore his vitality once again.


    Within the imperial palace, there were sounds of music and singing. Everyone was busy with work for this joyous day. The princes had presented gifts that they had meticulously prepared for the emperor.


    The imperial concubines were also carefully dressing themselves up, hoping that they would be able to make the emperor''s eyes light up.


    Every year, the time for the Emperor''s birthday was the same. To him, it was a very boring time.


    However, this year''s birthday was different, because the new prince had presented a special gift to the emperor.


    This gift was something that he had meticulously prepared for a long time. It was also something that made the Emperor extremely happy when he saw it. He bestowed it with many good things on the spot.


    In the previous dynasty, when the princes and princesses had celebrated the birthday of the emperor, the imperial concubines and imperial concubines had done their best to fix their appearances. However, there was one person who went on a rampage.


    "Empress, Empress, don''t fall anymore. There is nothing else in the palace that can be done, and if the Emperor were to find out, how could he blame you? For the sake of your Phoenix Body, Empress, please rest." Senior Servant Gui, who was standing next to Noble Consort Yue, was worried that Imperial Concubine Yue would lose her temper.


    Noble Consort Yue was unwilling to accept this outcome. Her heart was beating faster and her face was covered in frost.


    "Chen''er hasn''t come back yet?" It was true that the Noble Consort Yue was precisely Mo Yichen''s mother and the most favored concubine in the entire palace. However, from today onwards, she would lose her most favored days.


    It was because the emperor had just obtained a new beauty today. This beauty was not only proficient in zither, chess, song, and song, she was also deeply favored by the emperor.


    When the Noble Consort Yue found out that Mo Yixin had given the emperor such a birthday present, she was so angry that her beautiful face lost color and she went into a rage.


    When the palace maids by the side of Noble Consort Yue heard this question, they hurriedly lowered their heads and returned, "Empress, there has yet to be any news from Your Highness."


    "No news yet? Is there still no news? Or did you not get the news at all? Aren''t those people by Chen''er''s side all staying in the Prince''s Mansion? Why is Chen''er not in the palace alone? Go to the King''s Manor and tell those people that if they can''t find Chen''er, I''ll let them all land on their heads. "


    The Noble Consort Yue was not angered by the loss of the Emperor''s favor, rather, she had always placed her hopes on her own son. Now that her son was missing, this Emperor actually made a new marriage, and the new marriage was even given to her by her son.


    The palace maids hurriedly sent messages to the Prince Chen''s Mansion. These words made the guards of the Prince Chen''s Mansion not know how to react to them one by one, and even the Servant was in a bit of a difficult situation.


    However, Servant had, after all, stayed by Mo Yichen''s side for too long. He knew Mo Yichen''s temperament, if he did not want to return, even a hundred cows would not be able to pull him back.


    "Elder sister, I must trouble you to return and report to the Empress that the Prince does not wish to return at this time. There is nothing we can do."


    The palace maid replied. Noble Consort Yue was so angry that she smashed the things in the room again, "Hmph, good! This is a good son of mine, and I have tried to plan for him, but he says she won''t come back, and that''s a good thing. "


    When Senior Servant Gui saw this, he hurried forward to comfort his again. "It''s not that the esteemed imperial concubine doesn''t want to come back, it''s just that she can''t help herself. You''d better calm down and think about how you''re going to break the situation."


    The Noble Consort Yue''s eyes were clouded with anger, she actually could not figure out what had happened today. Senior Servant Gui''s words had calmed her down, "That''s right, Chen''er has always been a calm person when it comes to doing things. A while ago, I heard that she did all the things the Emperor sent him, but why did she leave the capital recently? What kind of news have you investigated?"


    "Reporting to Niangniang, this old servant has never been able to tell you about this matter. This time, the prince was forced out of the capital by someone, and there are dozens of people chasing after him. But, Niangniang, don''t worry, the prince''s kung fu is peerless, and not many people in this world can harm him."


    "I''m not worried about Chen''er''s martial arts. Since he hasn''t come back yet, I naturally have to pay more attention to what is happening in the capital. Since he was able to send in a woman today, I''ll let him know if she''s useful or not."


    The Noble Consort Yue had served the emperor for more than ten years, so she naturally knew what the emperor liked the most. It was too easy for her to snatch the emperor back from the hands of a newcomer. However, there were some things that were too simple, and doing them was meaningless. Everything had to be done slowly.


    Currently, Mo Yichen was not worried about the matters in the capital, what he was most worried about was the Wanqing who was standing in the imperial court.


    Wanqing knelt in the great hall and looked at the person facing him.


    "I really didn''t think that Grandpa Mu would actually go against me? It seems like all the love you''ve had for me since you were young is fake. Hmph.


    Wanqing looked at the Old Man Mu as she said these words. Originally, Wanqing had some good feelings towards the Old Man Mu.


    After all, from the memories the original owner left her, Old Man Mu held some regret towards her and Dou Dou. After all, she was her own granddaughter.


    Since she was young, as long as Old Man Mu was home, the two siblings wouldn''t receive any more beatings, at the very least, they would be able to eat their fill. Wanqing had always wanted to bring this old man to her side so that she could at least enjoy happiness in her later years.


    But Wanqing never would have thought that the person who sued him in the great hall today would be him, the person he wanted to take over and be filial to others.


    "Master, look at this unfilial daughter of mine. She didn''t even call me grandpa. It can be seen how dark she is inside." The Old Man Mu didn''t have any intention to bother with Wanqing at all. At this time, he only wanted to splash some more dirty water on Wanqing''s body, and only when the crime of Jiang Wanqing being unfilial was proven, would he be able to obtain everything he had.


    Furthermore, he would be able to kill him. Even if he couldn''t kill her, he would be able to let him spend half his life in Grand Lao Li.


    Old Man Mu never thought about what a girl would become if she were to live in the Lao Li for half her life.


    After Wanqing heard these words, she did not speak anymore, and the state of her heart had long changed.


    "This is the main hall, not your house. If you dare to open your mouth again before I question you, I will definitely beat you twenty times.


    Old Man Mu, what do you want to tell the girls? "


    The County Lord''s brows tightly knitted together, his face filled with displeasure. He had not slept at all this morning, and was already in a bad mood from the sound of the injustice drum, yet when he heard the two of them ignoring his question and speaking on his own, he became even angrier. If it wasn''t for the incident with the Mu Family old lady earlier, he really wanted to beat the two of them into a pulp.


    When Old Man Mu heard this, he quickly said, "Please help me make the decision, Master Mu, this girl, Mu Wanqing, is not willing to accept the teachings of the family, is disrespectful to her elders, and scolded her elders. Furthermore, she hid the silver before the division and quickly built a big house after the division, and when Grandma and I were in the family, she was disrespectful to us, and even mocked and ridiculed our family members.


    In this country, if a person betrayed the crime of being unfilial, then that person would never be able to lift him up. Not to mention spending the rest of his life in a prison cell.


    Wanqing turned around and looked at the Old Man Mu with a deep probing gaze. At this moment, she didn''t know why, but she suddenly had an idea in her heart. Why did they treat him like this, one or two at a time?


    When the county magistrate heard Old Man Mu''s words, he looked at Wanqing in shock and asked, "How old are you this year? The branch family is yours? Don''t you know the law of the country, the iron law that relatives can''t split up into families? "


    "Reporting to my lord, my daughter''s parents have already passed away many years ago, my daughter still has a younger brother. Before we split up, both brother and sister had never eaten a full meal and never had a good night''s sleep.


    All the work in the family falls on my brother and me. I want him to be a six year old child, not even four years old yet. Also, as an adult, how do I look like a sixteen year old girl?


    If I were to address myself as Mu Family right now, I would be afraid that my brother would feel the psychological pressure. After all, she no longer wants to be beaten up by her own biological grandmother, and she doesn''t want to see her own biological sister beaten half to death by her own biological grandmother. "


    Wanqing''s words made it clear that she and Dou Dou lived a life within the Mu Family back then, and she also said that she didn''t have any parents at all. Since she didn''t have any parents, she could of course split his family.


    After the county magistrate heard Wanqing''s words, he could not help but frown and ask in disbelief.


    "What you have said is the truth. If there is half a lie, I will not forgive you."


    Wanqing nodded her head and said, "My daughter''s words are true. Back then, when I was beaten to the point of being half dead by Grandmother Mu, my neighbors could all testify. And what I said now, all the Village Head Clan Elders in our village can testify."


    Old Man Mu frowned, he did not think that Wanqing would not give him any face at all and told him everything. He did not look good, and stared at Wanqing, as if he wanted to eat Wan Qing, but he did not think that he would use these things to bully Wanqing.


    She said that he wanted to snatch the courtyard house, but he definitely did not believe that someone would help Wanqing create this evidence. Even though he knew that the courtyard house was built after the branch family, and she had earned the money, she still believed that Wanqing, a young girl, would definitely not be able to build such a big house after the branch house.


    But Old Man Mu had forgotten that even if they wanted to amass money while playing around with the branch families, all of their Mu Family and family assets added up were not as valuable as Wanqing when he first entered the courtyard.


    "Old Man Mu, do you still have anything else to say?" The county magistrate was here again.


    "Master, even if what she said was the truth, the matter of her accumulating silver before splitting up must not be forgotten."

 C50

    Mo Yichen was standing outside the yamen at the moment, listening to the Old Man Mu''s clamoring from inside. For some reason, his heart started to ache over the things that Wanqing had experienced since she was young. This did not seem like something he could do since a young age, but after these few days of being together, he could understand it.


    Mo Yichen knew that he already had different feelings towards Wanqing, but what was that feeling called? He only knew that when someone bullied Wanqing, he couldn''t help but want to fight for him.


    It was just like now, where he did not hesitate to enter the back of the hall from the back of his teeth. He directly took off his identity token and handed it to the bailiff who was on duty at the back of the yamen.


    When the bailiff saw the Duke Chen''s identity badge on his waist, he naturally recognized him and looked at Mo Yichen seriously. However, when he saw that Mo Yichen was wearing ordinary coarse hemp clothes, he couldn''t help but wonder what kind of identity he had.


    If it was Prince Chen, why was he dressed in such shabby clothes? But if it wasn''t Duke Chen, why would he have his personal badge?


    "Have you seen enough?" Mo Yi Chen''s voice was ice-cold and his eyes were as sharp as knives, causing the bailiff to tremble uncontrollably. He almost fell to his knees on the spot.


    "Look ¡­" "I''m done reading. I''ll go right after I''m done reading. I''ll go right now." Chu Yu was scared by Mo Yichen so he quickly ran to the back of the hall to pass on a message to Grand Master.


    It had to be known that he was just a small bailiff, not even a constable. He didn''t even have the qualifications to go to court, so if he wanted to find the county magistrate, he could only do so through the county magistrate''s steward.


    After showing his identity token to the Grand Master, the Grand Master''s expression changed drastically. He turned around and asked the bailiff, "Where is that person now?" Do you have anyone else with you? "


    "That person came alone, wearing coarse hemp clothes. However, judging from his aura, it seems that he really isn''t an ordinary person."


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have been scared to the point of trembling when they saw a bailiff. After all, ordinary people were afraid of the officials, but this person did not seem afraid when he saw the coffin and even emitted an aura of superiority. Some people would even say that he was an ordinary commoner in the bailiff''s office and did not believe it.


    Upon hearing this, the Grand Master did not dare delay any further and hurriedly passed on a message to the county magistrate.


    At this moment, the Grand Master was thinking that if this person was fake, and if this person holding Prince Chen''s identity token was fake, then he would just throw him into the prison and report him to the court. He was just an ordinary commoner, so they didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    But if this person was real, or if he really was one of the people by Prince Chen''s side, then he knew better than anyone else what would happen to his master if he neglected it.


    Duke Chen''s fame had spread far and wide, and he was not only the nation''s war god, he was also famous for his violent temper. If anyone provoked him, they would definitely not have a good ending, and they wouldn''t even have a woman by their side. At seventeen or eighteen years of age, they wouldn''t even have a Maidservant serving them.


    There had always been rumors that the Duke Chen had a weird temper because he had been cooped up for too long due to his lack of lust for women.


    The magistrate didn''t dare delay any longer. He hurried forward to inform the magistrate that the magistrate had taken the medallion from his hand and was shocked when he saw that the medallion had been struck.


    After seeing Mo Yichen, he kneeled on the ground, "This official greets Your Highness, and does not know that Your Highness has arrived.


    "It''s fine. This king was just here for Weibo''s visit and did not disturb anyone. Since you did not know of this king''s arrival, what crime did you commit?"


    Mo Yichen''s voice was still as cold as ever, and the words he spoke were completely emotionless.


    The county magistrate couldn''t figure out Mo Yichen''s personality, and didn''t know why he came. He stood at the side trembling in fear, not daring to say a single word, waiting for Mo Yichen to speak first.


    Mo Yichen''s gaze turned towards the direction of the great hall. After a long while, he spoke out, "The woman in front of you is the one who is in my heart. I think you should know what to do."


    The person in his heart? Isn''t that the lover? And there was a possibility of her becoming an imperial concubine? This news shocked the county magistrate a little. He did not dare to ask any further and quickly nodded his head before turning around and running back to the main hall.


    Seeing the county magistrate like this, the Master knew that the young man dressed in unremarkable clothing in front of him was none other than the War King of the imperial court, Mo Yichen.


    The Old Man Mu in the front hall looked at the county magistrate who had returned with a puzzled expression. His eyes were filled with hope as he asked, "Great Master ¡­"


    "Shut up, this official has such guts. I haven''t even opened my mouth to question you, yet you''ve already opened your mouth. Hmph, you really haven''t been hit before. You don''t know the rules."


    "Someone come, bring this arrogant guy out to fight the top ten."


    The county magistrate already knew Wanqing''s identity so she naturally wouldn''t do anything to her. Moreover, she had to perform well at this moment in order to give herself a good impression in front of the future wangfei.


    Old Man Mu was pulled down until the board hit him, only then did he react.


    "Master, master, this is unfair. Ah, master, little old man, I''m here to complain, why did you hit me?


    Ah ¡­ "Ah ¡­


    Although Old Man Mu had a strong and sturdy body, he was still old. His entire body felt like it was going to fall apart when he was hit by the ten great slates, especially the burning pain. It was impossible for him to continue kneeling, so he could only lie on the ground.


    However, even the Old Man Mu who was lying on the ground could not understand why the old master would hit him.


    As for the reason why he had just been beaten, he was extremely furious.


    He only wanted to ask how he was going to deal with Wanqing, why did he have to get beaten up? Instead, Wanqing was standing there perfectly fine.


    "Milord, why ¡­"


    Old Man Mu once again opened his mouth to ask for clarification, but was stopped by the county magistrate. He could only look at the county magistrate with doubt in his eyes, enduring the pain in his body.


    At this moment, Wanqing also looked at this scene in confusion. Even though she felt that it was great for Old Man Mu to be beaten up, but since she was young, she still had some pity for the original owner, so Wanqing was somewhat unwilling.


    "Who do you want to sue?" The county magistrate gathered his thoughts and asked once more.


    Old Man Mu looked at Liu Qingping as if he did not hear him clearly, and did not say anything.


    The county magistrate''s brows creased as he slapped the table in shock. With an ice-cold expression, he asked, "Who does the court want to sue?"


    This shocking news woke Old Man Mu from his stupor, causing him to tremble for a moment before he replied, "Reporting to my lord, I want to sue my own granddaughter Mu Wanqing for disrespect to my seniors, dishonorable and unfilial. Before we split the family property, I also have a secret stash of silver taels."


    Being unfilial was a huge crime. Once you were convicted, the lesser ones would be exiled to the borders, while the heavier ones would be killed, because Xia Kingdom governed the world through filial piety. The penalties for those who were unfilial would be very strict.


    Old Man Mu never thought about what kind of situation he would force Jiang Wanqing to reach today, but he just got beaten up for no reason, and Wanqing didn''t have the slightest intention to pity her grandfather. She didn''t even give him a single glance, and this made her think of leaving a path for Wanqing to retreat to, but he had directly strangled his as well.


    After hearing the Old Man Mu''s words, the county magistrate frowned. After supporting her two small goatees with one hand, she asked Wanqing, "What did you say when your grandfather accused you of being unfilial and unfilial?"


    Wanqing bowed slightly towards the county magistrate, then spoke out once more, "In reply to her words, just now, my brother and I have lived our inhuman lives since we were young, we haven''t even had enough to eat, and whatever grandmother says, we will do, and Grandfather will not be at home all year round, so he will not be able to care about the life and death of us two siblings, how can I be filial to him, and how can I be filial to him?


    "Nonsense, your grandmother taught you. It''s only right and proper, so what can I do if I hit you twice?" "Let''s not talk about how rebellious and unruly you are. If you were a well-behaved person, why would your granny beat you up?" The Old Man Mu roared.


    Hearing this, the county magistrate slapped the table again, shocking Old Man Mu so much that his neck abruptly shrank and his eyes dimmed.


    "If you ignore my question and answer it in private, I will make you eat ten boards."


    "Yes, it''s the lord. I was wrong." The Old Man Mu was so scared that he quickly replied.


    If he was hit by ten boards, his bones would have broken. If he was hit by another ten boards, wouldn''t it directly take his life?


    The county magistrate saw that the Old Man Mu had become honest, snorted, and continued to look at Wanqing as he spoke, "Do you have evidence for all of this?"


    Evidence? Wan Qing had made it clear that everyone in her neighborhood could testify for him. Many people knew about the day when she was almost beaten to death by that old lady.


    The county magistrate precisely thought of this point, which was why he opened his mouth to ask again. And Wanqing, also told him what he had expected.


    "If possible, please send someone to our village to investigate. What kind of days are we living in Mu Family? Everyone in the village knows. "


    Old Man Mu was shocked when he heard this. He never thought that Mu Wanting would send people into the village to investigate, and he was well aware of how his wife treated these two siblings.


    If they really did send someone to investigate, then it would be impossible for him to declare his victory.


    "Sir, can this old man speak?"


    "Speak!" The county magistrate frowned as he spoke.


    Old Man Mu, who had received a pardon quickly replied, "I can let go of everything that Mu Wanqing has done.


    "However, she had already accumulated some silver taels before the split, and she still hasn''t handed it over to her family. I would like to ask the lord to uphold justice for me in this matter."


    Xia Kingdom naturally had its parents training, and other than the portion of silver earned by the branch families with their parents'' permission, all of them had to be handed over to the clan. Those who did not hand in the money would be considered to be unfilial.


    This was exactly what Old Man Mu was trying to grasp. After saying this, Old Man Mu looked at Wanqing with slight pride in his eyes, as if he was using his gaze to show off his might.


    Wanqing frowned as she looked at the Old Man Mu, and after a long while, she spoke with an ice-cold voice.


    "Grandpa Mu, are you sure you want to do this? Don''t you regret it? "


    "Hmph, to be able to bring an unfilial thing like you to justice, this is something that every citizen of Xia Kingdom should do. What do I have to regret?"


    When Wanqing heard this, the corner of her mouth tightly pursed into a smile, a trace of struggle could be seen in her eyes. In the end, Wanqing still earnestly said after being with the Old Man Mu for an entire night, "Since you do not regret it, then I have nothing else to say.


    Master, this little girl and brother are both innocent people, and at that time, we were both cleansed of our wealth. Let alone silver, we didn''t even take a piece of cloth with us, so how did I get this silver? Furthermore, with so much silver in the Mu Family, can I build a courtyard house in such a short time?

 C51

    Wanqing''s words were reasonable, how could a child who could not even fill his stomach, be able to earn money under such strict control? Furthermore, based on the situation with Mu Family, if these two siblings had silver in their possession, it would have long been taken over by the family.


    Previously, when the old lady from the Mu Family brought someone from her family to report to Wanqing, she thought that the old man probably didn''t know about it, otherwise, the smarter ones wouldn''t have come. Don''t mention the sympathy in his heart, even if it was the truth, the old master wouldn''t have done anything to Wanqing. Furthermore, there was a mountain behind his back, and even if what the Old Man Mu said was true and everything was true, it wasn''t as if he didn''t dare to do anything to make himself lose his head.


    Who in this country didn''t know the prestige of Prince Chen? Now that he knew that this girl was under his protection, what would he do to her? Wouldn''t he be courting death?


    When he thought about it, the county magistrate slapped the floor and looked coldly at Old Man Mu, "Old Man Mu, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    "Master, what this girl said is all false. Our Mu Family have worked hard to raise the two of them, and there are hardships without any contribution. How did you become like this?"


    Old Man Mu screamed at the top of his lungs, like a helpless woman crying, causing people to feel that he was not moved at all. On the contrary, they felt that he was acting, not to mention the Liu Ye, even Wanqing felt that it was his first time knowing this man.


    Wanqing suddenly had a feeling that she should not be a talent from this family. Otherwise, even if her soul had gone through them, why would the body of the original owner not have that kind of pretentious feeling?


    "Milord, this matter is known by almost everyone in our village. I request that you take charge of my daughter and send someone to investigate it. My daughter believes that the truth will not be buried."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she kowtowed deeply towards the county magistrate, and after Old Man Mu heard these words, she felt a chill down her spine. He struggled to twist her aching body, then turned her face to look at Wanqing in confusion.


    This girl had truly changed from the inside out, completely different from before. Old Man Mu had originally thought that Wanqing had only changed a little, but now it seemed that this girl had changed into another person.


    At that time, he didn''t believe it. But now, it was very possible that this person was not her own granddaughter and was possibly a fake, and if they were to find out that what Wanqing said was actually true, then she would be charged with a false accusation.


    Thinking about that, the Old Man Mu steeled his heart, and looking at the county magistrate, he said, "Master, Master, this girl is not our family''s Wanqing, she is fake, Master is begging you to be the judge."


    Fake? What was going on? When the bailiffs present heard this, they all felt that it was a little hard to believe. Even the county magistrate was a little apprehensive, frowning as he looked at Wanqing, and at the eyes of the Old Man Mu.


    When Wanqing heard this, he was not worried at all. Furthermore, she felt that it was funny, thinking that if this Old Man Mu really wanted to use this matter against her, then she would have to use this matter to make this Old Man Mu obedient.


    The words of the Old Man Mu were spoken by Mo Yichen who was standing behind him. He looked forward with furrowed brows and nearly rushed out to ask the Old Man Mu who he was.


    However, Mo Yichen was still very low profile, so he decided to listen carefully. He actually wanted to know who this Wanqing was.


    But at this moment, Mo Yichen did not realize how anxious he was regarding Wanqing''s identity, nor did he feel afraid that Wanqing was not a citizen of her own country.


    When the county magistrate heard this, he was startled and slapped the table. He glared at Old Man Mu and spoke with a stern voice, "What happened? "Speak clearly."


    "My lord, please judge, our family''s Wanqing has never spoken in such a harsh tone. She is gentle and lovely, and she respects the elders and the elders at home. Those things are things that no one needs to worry about, and she is even more so never disrespectful to me, her grandfather.


    But now that he looked at Wanqing, how could he still see the figure from before? Other than his appearance not changing, everything else was completely different.


    Master, this Wanqing must be fake, please help this commoner! "


    When Wanqing heard this, the corner of her mouth lifted slightly. Her gaze carried coldness as she said, "What Grandpa Mu said is really funny. At that time, I was kicked by Grandma Mu into the gates of hell.


    When Wanqing said this, it really made everyone break out in cold sweat. Looking at Wanqing''s appearance, she was only fourteen or fifteen years old, how could she be beaten to such a state? What deep hatred did she have?


    Mo Yichen had long known of this situation, but hearing Wanqing''s own mouth, she still felt pain in her heart.


    "Little girl Wanqing, are you fourteen years old this year?" The county magistrate replied.


    Fourteen years old? Yes, her body was only fourteen years old, and that two years time felt like it had stopped. If not for the food that Wanqing had improved herself during that period of time, her body would not have changed at all.


    "My daughter is now sixteen."


    Sixteen years old? It didn''t look like it at all. It looked like a fourteen year old child.


    When Old Man Mu heard the county magistrate''s question as well as Wanqing''s reply, he frowned and said again, "Master, this is not my granddaughter. My granddaughter isn''t like this at all.


    Wanqing frowned, "Hmph, it is truly funny. Grandfather Mu, if I am not Wanqing, then who do you think Wanqing is? When my parents were still young, they loved each other dearly. However, Granny Mu would either hit my mother or curse her every day. Was this a lie?


    One day, when my father wasn''t home, she grabbed my mother and beat him up. She threatened my mother not to let her say it out loud. I remember that you were at home that day, but I didn''t hear a word you said.


    There was also the day when Dou Dou was just born. Madam Mu heard that the child was a boy, and that the boy was very pretty. She even told her father that she and Uncle Zhou would take care of my mother, Yue Zi. The fact is that after my father went to work, in my mother''s Yue Zi''s Yue Zi, she ate the city vegetable soup. The fact is that in my mother''s Yue Zi''s room, she ate the city vegetable soup, but she didn''t even eat any meat.


    "Also, in Dou Dou ¡­"


    "Stop talking, all of this is fake. If you are lying and you don''t learn properly at such a young age, then tell me, who exactly are you?"


    Old Man Mu really could not bear listening anymore. At that time, he did not feel that what he did was wrong, but now that someone had said it out, he could not bear listening any further. He felt that what he did at that time was indeed a little too excessive.


    Although he felt that it was absurd, as the saying went it was hard for officials to stop their family affairs, and these things were not things that he could solve, he had to clear up the matter right now. If this Wanqing was not serious, then this matter would be small, big and big.


    Even if he was replaced by someone else, it would just be a small matter for the family. It would be fine to solve it on his own, but if he said something big, then the main culprit would be killed and replaced by him. In that case, if this person was an enemy spy, it would be huge.


    If one were to listen closely and see if there were any sounds coming from behind him, one would know that the person behind him also wanted to know if it was real or fake. In that case, things would be much easier.


    "Miss Wanqing, is what Old Man Mu said true?" the county magistrate asked.


    Wanqing looked straight at the county magistrate and said, "Master, I am the real deal, it is absolutely true."


    "No, she''s fake. He must be fake. She''s the one who killed my granddaughter. She''s fake, she''s fake!" The Old Man Mu said anxiously.


    The corner of Wanqing''s mouth curled into a sneer, she did not refute nor did she move.


    The county magistrate looked at Wanqing and asked, "Miss Wanqing, you have to tell the truth, are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true." Wanqing replied softly.


    The Old Man Mu snorted coldly at Wanqing''s words, "Master, she''s a fake, a fake. I have evidence to prove that he''s a fake."


    "Speak, what evidence?" The county magistrate replied.


    "When the Old Man Mu heard this, he felt that there was a way, so he hurriedly said," We, Wanqing, had a crescent-shaped birthmark on our shoulder, we all knew it when Wanqing was born. The birthmark is very dark, so even if more than ten years have passed, the birthmark will still be there.


    A birthmark? Hearing this, Wanqing''s face revealed shock, she had to admit that she didn''t even know if she had a birthmark.


    Seeing the change in Wanqing''s expression, Old Man Mu was overjoyed. He immediately said, "Master, she is fake, she must be fake."


    The county magistrate also saw the change in Wanqing''s expression, and immediately felt that this person was probably faking it. At this point in time, her heart was at a loss as to what to do.


    Mo Yichen could clearly see the expression on Wanqing''s face. She was suspicious in her heart, but her face still carried a serious expression.


    "Come, get a physical examination." The county magistrate''s voice was like a rainbow, the sound was loud and clear, and as the voice fell, a middle-aged woman walked out from the back of the hall, and said to Wanqing, "Miss, after you."


    Wanqing knew that if word of this got out, it would harm her reputation. However, if this method was used to persuade Old Man Mu to behave himself and buy him some more time, this transaction could be done.


    "Lord, the medical examination is fine, but if I am the real one after that, I wonder what will happen to Grandpa Mu?"


    "If you''re serious, then the Old Man Mu is naturally a false accusation. They''re going to jail then." The county magistrate said in a serious tone.


    Wanqing nodded, turned her head and looked at the Old Man Mu as he said this, "Is Grandfather Mu ready to go to jail?"

 C52

    was naturally not afraid of the true body. His own body was real to begin with, so he was dead for sure today.


    In the rear hall, the woman brought Wanqing to a room. They were all girls, so naturally, there couldn''t be a man in the examination.


    "Miss, there''s only the two of us here, please take off your outer robes." The lady said to Wanqing.


    Wanqing nodded her head. Looking at her shoulders, she naturally had to take off her clothes, but Wanqing did not expect that there was a pair of eyes looking at him outside the room.


    Mo Yichen really wanted to know whether or not Wanqing was real. If she was, then from today onwards, there was no need to lovingly investigate him. If not, then Wanqing''s identity would have to be thoroughly investigated.


    His clothes gradually widened and fell down his shoulders. Not to mention that Wanqing''s face was a little black, the skin on his body was extremely white, as if it was congealed.


    Wanqing pushed her hair aside, exposing half of her shoulder.


    Mo Yichen looked at the crescent birthmark on Wanqing''s shoulder, and a huge boulder in her heart finally dropped. However, for some reason, that birthmark felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. Mo Yichen wanted to seriously look at it before, but he didn''t know where.


    Seeing that, Mo Yichen quickly left and returned to the place where he was previously standing. Wanqing was brought out by the lady back to the main hall.


    Everyone in the Main Hall wanted to know whether or not Wanqing was real. Not just them, even the Old Man Mu wanted to know whether or not he was real. What he had just said were all his guesses, and it was only now that he seriously thought about it, if this Wanqing was real, then what should she do?


    "Milord, this lady does indeed have a crescent-shaped birthmark on her shoulder, and it is dark red like blood." After the middle aged woman finished speaking, the first person who looked dispirited was Old Man Mu.


    Old Man Mu had an ugly expression as he muttered to himself, "Impossible, impossible, how could it be true? "No, no, it must be fake, it must be fake."


    "How dare you, Old Man Mu, you mean to say that our yamen has committed malpractice for personal gain?" The Head Constable Zhang didn''t wait for the county magistrate to speak, and angrily took the initiative to speak.


    Even though he had been outside for so many years and had seen a lot of things, he was still a commoner. He did not have the chance to interact with the officials at all, and what''s more, he had been beaten ten times already. With Head Constable Zhang''s loud shout, he was naturally terrified.


    "My lord, my lord, this person must be a fake. Otherwise, how could his temperament change so much? The Lord is enlightened! "


    "Shut up, this official has already verified that this woman is without a doubt Wanqing. You don''t need to say anything more, and you two have already drawn a clear line between yourselves, Wanqing''s matter is no longer related to you, and your Mu Family people have falsely accused you time and time again, is it because this official will not do anything to you?" Since that''s the case, then send this Old Man Mu into jail for three months to make an example out of others. "


    After the county magistrate had finished speaking, a bailiff came forward and dragged the Old Man Mu away, and regardless of how the Old Man Mu wailed, she still dragged the away. Seeing this, Wanqing could not bear it any longer, so she finally opened her mouth and said, "Master, can you please ask a doctor for a look?


    Wanqing''s kind heart was comforted by the county magistrate, she nodded and said, "En, Miss Wanqing, don''t worry, I will pass down the orders."


    Even if the county magistrate did not listen to Wanqing''s words, there would still be doctors in the prison who would do the same. However, the county magistrate did not know if the person behind him would agree to let the Old Man Mu pass.


    Leaving the county magistrate, Wanqing thought that since she was already here, he might as well go and see if Liu Xing and the others came to deliver their goods.


    Mo Yichen left from the back, and walked towards the street where Wanqing was. He purposely met the two of them by chance, "Aiya, what a coincidence, why are you here too?"


    "Hmm, why did you come to town?" Wanqing frowned as she looked at Mo Yichen and asked.


    Mo Yichen rolled his eyes, using the excuse of a novice pinching something, "I was just thinking of eating something delicious right now, wasn''t I? You haven''t been home all morning, I''m hungry. "


    This Mingxiang House was originally a small restaurant. Previously, Wanqing wanted to go to the New Moon Restaurant to sell tofu, but she remembered that the owner of the New Moon Restaurant pushed him out because she was afraid, wanting to let Wanqing have a bad impression of the New Moon Restaurant. Furthermore, when all the tofu came out, Liu Xing had also been to this restaurant, but he was driven out by the people of this restaurant.


    The New Moon Restaurant relied on the menu bought from Wanqing to make its business grow bigger and bigger, and at this time, it did not care about any fresh dishes at all, it only thought that its things were enough to dominate.


    After Liu Xing left New Moon Restaurant, because he had never walked around town and didn''t know where he should go, while he was worrying about not fighting, the Mingxiang House shopkeeper appeared and bought the entire plate of tofu out of curiosity. Furthermore, Liu Xing gave the list of the dishes he had prepared beforehand relating to tofu to the Mingxiang House shopkeeper.


    After ordering the hours that he would send the tofu to the county magistrate, Liu Xing would send the tofu over every single day. However, today''s time was slightly different, because when Wanqing was brought here by the magistrate court, how could Liu Xing still have the mood to do the tofu? If not for the people from Sixth Granduncle, he wouldn''t have been able to get this tofu today.


    "Miss, are you alright?" When Liu Xing saw the person, he immediately went up to ask. After sizing him up and down and confirming that he was alright, he finally relaxed.


    "I''m fine. Are you guys going to send tofu?" Wanqing said to Liu Xing and Mu Liang who had come with him.


    When Mu Liang saw Wanqing, he was originally happy in his heart, but just as he was about to say a few words, because he saw the man behind Wanqing, he became slightly gloomy.


    "Wanqing, this is?" Mu Liang''s voice had a bit of jealousy in it, and even the gaze he looked at Wanqing with was a little abnormal.


    How could Wanqing, a modern man, not see the meaning behind this man''s eyes? Her heart trembled slightly, and looked at Mu Liang with a hint of disbelief.


    Didn''t they say that all the people in the ancient times valued seniority very highly? So what''s going on now? This person was the Little Uncle with his identity. Since he was the Little Uncle, how could he fall in love with his niece?


    It seemed that from today onwards, she had to distance herself from Mu Liang. After all, she did not have any intentions towards Mu Liang, so even if her heart was different from others, so what? Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen who was standing behind him. After thinking about it, she reached out and took Mo Yichen''s hand, smiling as she spoke.


    "He''s my friend. Little Uncle, are you here to deliver the tofu as well?"


    Wanqing''s smiling face made the three men change their expressions. Mo Yichen never thought that Wanqing would take the initiative to hold her hand, and for some reason, her heart suddenly jumped, and felt a kind of warmth and itchiness, as though something was about to spill out.


    However, as a prince, he had never seen women before, so he naturally knew why Wanqing did such a thing. She was just using him as a trump card, but Mo Yichen was very happy that he chose to use him as a shield.


    Liu Xing, on the other hand, looked at Wanqing in shock, not knowing why Wanqing would do such a thing, but thinking about it, he knew why. She did not know why, but Liu Xing''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable, what made him uncomfortable was why Wanqing chose to meet Mo Yichen, who she had only known for a few days, not him.


    Thinking about it, he knew why Wanqing would do such a thing. She was just an ominous person, why would Wanqing choose him?


    Mu Liang was actually extremely upset, and the expression on his face could be easily seen. Furthermore, his hands were shaking so badly that even breathing was difficult, and this feeling made it difficult for him to even speak.


    Seeing this, Wanqing immediately took a step forward to ask Mu Liang, "Little Uncle, are you alright?"


    "I... I''m fine, I''m fine! I''ll go deliver the goods first and leave first. "


    After Mu Liang said this, he gave a deep glance at Wanqing, and then turned around to push the cart away in a muddled state. He had even walked in the wrong direction.


    "Little Uncle? "We''re going the other way." Wanqing warned her softly, only then did Mu Liang turn around and return. After Liu Xing bowed to Wanqing, he then pushed the cart in his hands and followed Mu Liang.


    After the two of them left, Wanqing released the hand that was holding Mo Yichen, and instead, was grabbed by Mo Yichen, "What happened? After using me, you want to abandon me? "


    Mo Yichen reached out and grabbed Wanqing''s hand tightly, then walked towards the street on the left. Wanqing''s brows were tightly knitted, as she tried to struggle free but was unable to.


    Mo Yichen pulled his away, forcing his to follow him. They were on the main street right now. What could Wanqing do? How could they argue?


    After the two of them left, on the street, in front of a stall selling steamed buns, two women turned their heads to look in the direction the two of them had left.


    These two were none other than the eldest sister-in-law of the Anyi Village Madame Zhou and the other woman. The two of them had accompanied each other to the town and were originally shopping, but they did not expect to see Wanqing here.


    Everyone in the village knew that Wanqing had been brought away by the county magistrate''s men this morning, and those from Mu Family had already gathered in front of the courtyard gates. They heard that large bags of people were staying at home to clean up their belongings, and were waiting for the county Ya''s men to announce that the courtyard had kneeled before them.


    Many families in the village were envious, and neither of them were surprised. However, neither of them expected that the person who should have been imprisoned would actually appear on the same street with a man by his side. What was going on?


    "Did you see it clearly? Isn''t that Wanqing? Madame Zhang frowned, looking surprised as she said.


    Another woman also said in surprise, "That''s right, who is that man standing beside her?"

 C53

    When Madame Zhang saw this, she naturally thought of many things in her mind. What Wanqing stole the man, what Wanqing couldn''t marry out of the blue and secretly stuck close to a man, what Wanqing had to hide her Mu Family to find a man, what kind of reputation was bad, what could embarrass Wanqing, what could embarrass him, what could she think of?


    "Come, let''s hurry back to the village." How could Madame Zhang have the mood to stroll around now? She wanted to hurry back to Madame Zhou and discuss how to make use of this matter.


    Ever since the incident at Sixth Granduncle Mu''s house, Madame Zhou had somewhat ignored her. But if Madame Zhang could come up with a way to deal with Wanqing, she did not believe that she would ignore her.


    After the Madame Zhang said this, she didn''t care if the woman still wanted to take a stroll, she dragged her people and walked towards the village.


    At this time, Wanqing had already dragged Wanqing to a tavern. Although this tavern was not the very grand and grand type, the interior decorations were also very tasteful.


    Wanqing shook off Leng Shaochen''s hand, her face was filled with displeasure, and immediately flew towards Mo Yichen with her blade in hand.


    "What exactly is the matter with you? Can''t you just talk? "Why are you dragging me all the way here?" Wanqing said with a thick smell of gunpowder.


    Mo Yichen sighed, and said: "Didn''t I already say it? I''m hungry, come and eat with me. "


    "Are you sick? Is it still breakfast time? Since it''s breakfast time, why would we come to this restaurant? " Wanqing said unhappily.


    Mo Yichen said with a smile on his face, "I like it, I love drinking wine the most in the morning, why don''t you accompany me?"


    Drink? Drinking early in the morning? What was going on? Is this person sick? He really did look like he was sick.


    Wanqing did not have the time to talk with him. She drank in the morning and wanted to drink with him, "I still have things to do."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned and left. This time, Mo Yichen did not stop her, but watched as Wanqing left.


    As the sound of the palm rang out, a man appeared behind Mo Yichen, "Master."


    This person was dressed in black, and even his head was covered with a black veil. Only his eyes could be seen standing on the outside.


    Mo Yichen turned to look at the black clothed man and asked, "Has there been any changes in the capital?"


    "There isn''t much of a problem in the capital now, but something big happened in the palace. On the fiftieth birthday of His Majesty, the First Prince gifted him a beauty."


    It was not the first or second time that the First Prince had accepted a beauty to gift to the Emperor. Mo Yichen was not surprised, but the beauty he sent to the Emperor was different.


    "How is this girl different?"


    "My lord is wise, but this woman is different. This subordinate has found out that this woman is from the Sheng family of the martial arts world."


    "Sheng You Ran?" Mo Yichen asked.


    "Yes, that''s Sheng You Ran." The Shadow Squad returned.


    After all, the Sheng family of the martial arts world was one of the top sects. However, the sect master had a very strong personality and wholeheartedly wanted to climb the mountain to become a phoenix, hence he colluded with Mo Yixin. The person who tried to kill him this time was also sent by Mo Yixin, and he was the strongest expert in the Sheng family.


    Mo Yichen then asked, "Go back first, you only need to observe secretly to see what is happening in the capital. There are also things about Wanqing, have you found anything?"


    "That Miss Wanqing, we did not find anything of value. That person seems to be a spring nun from Anyi Village." The Shadow Squad spoke again.


    Actually, Mo Yichen already knew today that Wanqing was someone from the Anyi Village.


    "Go back first!"


    After Mo Yichen finished instructing, he quickly left the room and chased after Wanqing.


    Madame Zhang had already returned to the village ahead of everyone else, and told everyone in the village what she saw in the town to the Mu Family. After everyone heard this news, they all had their own thoughts, and Madame Zhou was definitely the most active one.


    "Sister-in-law, is what you said true?" You really saw that girl, Wanqing, being pulled away by a man? " Madame Zhou wanted to confirm once again, so she pulled Madame Zhang to the side and asked.


    Madame Zhang nodded, her face was full of seriousness, "Can I lie about this? "Of course it''s true. What about it, aunt? Can you make use of this matter?"


    Madame Zhou suddenly nodded her head, her eyes radiating bright lights as she looked at Madame Zhang, "Eldest Sister-in-law, today''s matter is truly a heavenly thing, our Yue''er is going to be married off, this matter will definitely make her happy."


    As long as they could think of a way to strike at Wanqing, let alone do anything to him, as long as they could strike at him once, it would be good as well.


    Huan Niang did not have much of a reaction when she heard the news, but she still thought about telling this to her man, but now she was working in the fields, so she could only wait until night time to come back.


    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she remained calm. With a pleased look on her face, she looked at Liu Yue who was standing at the entrance of the courtyard, "Hmph, little girl, did you hear me? I''m afraid that the officials have already come to investigate and give us your courtyard. Hmph, I said that this is our Mu Family''s courtyard, if you want to live here, that is impossible, let me tell you, if you are wise, hurry up and open this door, otherwise when the officials arrive, I will definitely show you Cheap Girl. "


    Old Madam Mu had a treacherous look on her face as she thought about the beautiful scene. However, she didn''t expect that this person would be slapped in the face so quickly. Just as Old Madam Mu finished speaking, an official came knocking.


    "Where are the Mu Family people?" The officer''s angry roar interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    When the people from the Mu Family heard this, they were stunned at first, then they thought that they were here to tell them that they could live in this courtyard.


    Old Madam Mu was pleased with Liu Yue as she said, "Look, even the old servant has come, so why don''t you open the door, Cheap Girl?"


    "Old Man Mu has falsely accused us of being locked up for three months. We won''t be able to return for the next three months." The official''s voice carried an unyielding tone. After saying this, he turned around and left, leaving behind the puzzled expression of the people behind him.


    Madame Zhou and Madame Zhang didn''t seem to hear him clearly as they watched the official leave. They had already left without even saying a word.


    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she felt as if the sky would collapse. She reacted for a moment before saying loudly, "Impossible, how is that possible?" How could our old man be making a false accusation? "Impossible, this is impossible ¡­"


    "That might not be possible. The yamen has already decided. Please go back!" After Liu Yue finished speaking, she quickly opened the small door and went in, leaving the women of Mu Family outside the door. They looked at each other, and felt as if the sky had collapsed.


    Old Man Mu had been beaten up ten times and was now locked up. Old Madam Mu could only feel that his injuries had become worse and he didn''t even dare to walk anymore.


    "Bitch. Bitch. Mu Wanqing, just you wait. Little Cheap Girl, I definitely won''t let you stay here properly." Old Madam Mu was so angry that her breathing became heavy.


    Madame Zhou was so angry that her hands were clenched into fists. She turned around and left with anger in her eyes, not caring about whether it was convenient for Old Madam Mu to walk behind him, and not caring about Huan Niang''s mood at all.


    The Madame Zhou left. As her sister-in-law, the Madame Zhang naturally wouldn''t stay behind, but when Old Madam Mu wanted to return, she felt pain even after taking a step. She raised her head and beckoned for the Madame Zhou to help her, but she saw that the Madame Zhou had already walked far away.


    Huan Niang frowned as she turned around. However, she was stopped by old lady Mu. "Help me walk away."


    The Huan Niang had also been beaten to a pulp, it was already difficult for him, she didn''t get any rest after coming back yesterday, and this morning she even got up early to make breakfast, then followed them to the courtyard. Her injury was already unbearable, but now she had to support the old lady?


    The old lady had even used all of her energy on Huan Niang, this truly made Huan Niang feel difficult, but outside, she could not say anything, for her own man''s sake, and also for the sake of her two children''s safety, the Huan Niang could only endure, but she could only endure for a moment, for it was impossible for him to endure for her entire life.


    Mu Yue had already started preparing her wedding dress when she was at home, even the pillow and bedding had already started. Although the marriage wasn''t very good, she was still very happy.


    When Madame Zhou returned, she angrily went into the courtyard, her face filled with anger. Coincidentally, Mu Qing was in the courtyard with his sister, and when Madame Zhou saw the siblings, she immediately became angry and shouted at the two children.


    "You two bastards, not working all day, what are you trying to do? "Slut is born of slut, pui ¡­"


    However, Mu Qing knew what the situation was for his family. He did not retort, but instead hugged his sister and returned to their own room without saying a word.


    Seeing that the person had left, Madame Zhou felt that there was no meaning, she coldly snorted and turned to leave, walking towards Mu Yue''s room. She pushed open the door, and saw that Mu Yue was sewing on the bridal gown, her expression seemed to have eased up a little, and she said softly, "How is it? Are the people from Zhang Family here yet? "


    Mu Yue didn''t even raise her head, so she didn''t see the change in Madame Zhou''s expression, "She hasn''t come yet, Mother. Didn''t you go to the courtyard house with Grandma and the others today? "How are the results?"


    "Results?" That Cheap Girl told your grandfather that he is currently locked in the prison. However, Yue Er, I know of a big matter and we must make good use of it. "

 C54

    After Madame Zhou told Mu Yue what she knew today, Mu Yue revealed a complacent smile, as though she had won a big prize.


    "I really didn''t think that that woman would have such a day. Since we found out about this, we must make good use of her. Mother, let''s do this ¡­"


    The two of them were in the room discussing how to deal with Wanqing, and by this time, Wanqing had already returned to her courtyard. Before she returned, she had already registered for Dou Dou at the private school in the town. From tomorrow onwards, Dou was going to study in the town.


    Moreover, Wanqing was thinking about how she would be able to go back and forth if she went to the town to study.


    He came and went by himself, but he couldn''t be at ease either. If he let Liu Xing deliver the tofu to the private school together with Jiang Dou, it would be too early.


    Now, he still had to make everything clear. The day was going to be on track, and it would still take some time.


    The bean sprouts in the kitchen were ready. Wanqing looked at the bean sprouts, her heart itching. She thought for a while, finally, Wanqing decided on something.


    "Liu Yue, Liu Yue? I have to go to town. You and Dou Dou will be fine at home. " After Wanqing said this sentence loudly, she quickly left. When Liu Yue returned with the beans, Wanqing had already left.


    Wanqing coincidentally caught up with the ox-cart at the entrance of the village. However, sitting on the ox-cart, she heard a lot of gossip, all of these gossip were about her.


    Listening to the women on the ox-cart talking amongst themselves, Wanqing felt his head ache. She could not take it anymore and directly asked, "May I ask where all these aunts and aunts heard this gossip from?


    You say I seduce a man, how come I didn''t know I had a man?


    And where did you see me with other men, pulling and tugging?


    If you speak without evidence, you will be held responsible. "


    When Wanqing asked these few questions, the people in the carriage finally calmed their expressions. All of their eyes were filled with a sense of despise, and although they did not speak, no one dared to follow up on Wan Qing''s words.


    When the driver heard that the car was quiet, he felt a little awkward and said, "Aiya, the youngsters these days, isn''t it normal to talk about Aina? Who hasn''t been young before?"


    "Yes, they are all young, but we are all people from normal families. Marriage is a matter of proper marriage, and what''s more, our daughter is getting married. Isn''t the reputation of a girl the one that this husband cares about the most?" We''ve never heard of anyone whose daughter would get into a relationship with before she got married. " A woman in the car said.


    On the other hand, Wanqing took note of the woman who was very close to the Madame Zhou. Usually, they would talk about things like long tongue-tied women and long tongue-tied women, and that was exactly the kind of woman who was talking about people like them.


    Moreover, the ears of these women were especially soft. As long as the Madame Zhou said anything, these people would all believe it without a doubt and would be used foolishly.


    Thinking about it, Wanqing felt pain in her heart. Some people were just too despicable, they wanted to let them go, but they did not want to find a way out. Since it was like this, there was no need to leave them any face.


    One day he had decided to fight back, but he still had to do his own thing. All of that was just a small matter.


    The oxcart reached the entrance of the town very quickly. Wanqing got off the oxcart and quickly headed towards the Mingxiang House.


    Due to the relationship with tofu, his current Mingxiang House had already spread far and wide, and his reputation in the town was already very resounding, faintly surpassing that of the New Moon Restaurant.


    Furthermore, after the manager of the New Moon Restaurant found out that the tofu was actually so popular, he had once tried to find Liu Xing to discuss bringing the tofu into the restaurant.


    But how could Liu Xing give him another chance? Sometimes you miss it, you miss it, you can''t find it back.


    Thus, it was simply impossible for New Moon Restaurant to fulfil his wish. Now, they could only watch on helplessly as the Mingxiang House increased every day, and the number of patterns on the dishes increased by one every day. Furthermore, all of the main dishes were tofu.


    The Mingxiang House s were still packed to the brim, and many of them had booked ahead of time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have had a seat.


    Liu Xing and Mu Liang had already left long ago after sending the tofu over. When Wanqing came over at this time, it wasn''t even noon yet, and the shopkeeper wasn''t too busy.


    "Second brother, is the shopkeeper here?" Wanqing smiled and asked the second brother in charge of Mingxiang House.


    At this time, the waiter was helping the reserved customers with the queue, so he didn''t care who the customer was and directly said, "Our shopkeeper is busy, you can speak up."


    Hearing this, Wanqing was unhappy in her heart, but she could not say anything at the moment. After all, this shop did not belong to him, so she could not say anything.


    "The second brother is me. If the shopkeeper isn''t busy, I''ll have to trouble you to let me know."


    When Wanqing opened her mouth to speak again, the second brother finally reacted. She slowly raised his head and saw that it was Wanqing.


    "Aiya, so it''s Lady Wanqing. Look at this, you came, why didn''t you say anything? The shopkeeper isn''t busy at all, so I''ll call him over right now.


    Initially, the second brother had planned for Wanqing to sit at the side for a while, but he didn''t expect that this area would already be completely filled. Let alone sitting, there wouldn''t even be a place to stand at.


    The shopkeeper came over very quickly, and when he saw Wanqing, the smile on his face made all the wrinkles on his body look like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "Miss Wanqing, why are you here personally? If you have anything to say, just say it! "


    Wanqing looked at the shopkeeper and chuckled, "The reason why I came here this time is to discuss a cooperation with you, but I do not know if shopkeeper is willing."


    The shopkeeper and Wanqing were people that had interacted before, so she naturally knew that Wanqing was not a shy person.


    Furthermore, he knew Wanqing''s capabilities. Which one of those menu could not make his own restaurant''s customers come out in an endless stream? Now that he heard Wanqing say she wanted to work with him, he was really happy.


    "Little girl, tell me, what do you want to do with me? There is nothing that I shouldn''t do." The shopkeeper was also a straightforward person, hearing Wanqing''s words, he directly left behind this sentence.


    After Wanqing heard this, she knew that she had picked the right person. She chuckled and said, "Innkeeper, why don''t we find a quiet place to have a talk?


    "Alright, follow me to the kitchen. There''s nowhere else."


    Wanqing nodded her head and followed the shopkeeper to the kitchen. The chefs in the kitchen were still busy cooking and making jingling sounds, cooking the most popular dishes in recent days. Of course, most of them were tofu.


    When Wanqing saw how excited the kitchen was, she nodded in satisfaction. Now that she saw the situation in the kitchen, she was even more determined to cooperate.


    When Wanqing was discussing business cooperation with the shopkeeper, Mo Yichen had already returned to the Four Clans Anyi Village, but did not see Wanru. She was immediately a little worried, and only after asking Liu Yue did she find out that Wanqing had actually returned to the town.


    Since he was back in town, it was fine. As long as he knew where he was, he could rest assured.


    However, when Mo Yichen returned, he heard some gossip along the way, and he was a little upset. He never would have thought that this morning, he had merely pulled Wan Qing along for a walk, and that someone had spread the gossip out.


    Mo Yichen knew how malicious these words were to a girl. To put it harshly, it was already an unknown whether Wanqing would ever get married out of her life.


    Thinking about it, Mo Yichen felt that he could take this opportunity to marry his.


    Even though it was not easy for his identity as a prince to get married, but in the entire country, only Wanqing was able to get close to him. Even if his mother found out in the future, she would not blame him.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yichen felt a little warmth in his heart, and very happy.


    The matchmaker of the Zhang Family had finally gone to the Mu Family in the afternoon, and because Old Man Mu had been imprisoned, he could not participate in Mu Yue''s major life event at all.


    After eating, Mu Dahai was chased back to the ground by the Madame Zhou. Naturally, Mu Zhuang had to go down to the ground to work as well, so only the Madame Zhou received the guests from Zhang Family.


    "Aiya, I came here today because I received a task from the Zhang Family. I proposed marriage to your Miss Mu Yue, and that Zhang Family belongs to Village Head''s family.


    From what the Zhang Family people said, you have already accepted this marriage, how about it? Do you have any other requests? "


    This matchmaker came by with two empty hands. She was sitting on a stool beside the table in the Zhou Mansion''s courtyard. With one hand, she was fanning herself with a handkerchief while the other hand was holding a teacup on the table.


    Seeing this matchmaker, Madame Zhou did not have any intention of bringing out the betrothal gift. Her heart was trembling in anger and her entire body was trembling, but when she thought about her daughter''s situation, she knew that there were some things she could not fuss over.


    However, before he could say anything, Old Madam Mu had already walked out of the room with a walking stick in her hand. She was walking towards the matchmaker.


    "Whose matchmaker is this, coming over to propose with a wedding gift? You actually came to help us,, propose a marriage, do you have to have a proper betrothal gift? Not to mention ten or eight taels of silver, he should have at least three or five taels of silver, right? What are you talking about with your bare hands?


    Those of you who do not know about this are still thinking that our little girl will not be able to get married. What is the meaning of this? "

 C55

    Madame Zhou''s words were filled with dissatisfaction, which made the matchmaker sad.


    "Aiyo, I was talking about big sister-in-law Mu Family. She told me about Zhang Family already, that your two families'' children have already been privately betrothed for life, so for me to come over and propose is just a formality.


    Didn''t I tell you that your girl doesn''t want a wedding gift? Since you don''t want the betrothal gift, why are you mentioning it to me now?


    You, if you want it, just say it clearly to that Zhang Family. Don''t be like this, so saying the same thing again makes me feel rather troubled.


    You talk about me, a matchmaker. Originally, there was a good person who talked about it, but now, I''ve met with this kind of situation. I don''t even mind you talking so much.


    When the matchmaker said these words, they were actually guessing what had happened. After all, anyone in her line of work had brains, and from Village Head''s tone of voice and the fact that he did not need to give her a betrothal gift, he could deduce the identity of the two people.


    Now, the Zhou family had come for the wedding gift. If this wasn''t a change in the situation, then what was?


    In this era, this girl''s family had already lost their bodies. It was already good that the man was willing to marry her, yet he still had so many requests. Wasn''t he rushing to kill his own daughter?


    After the Madame Zhou heard what the matchmaker said, she was extremely furious. He never would have thought that the brat from Zhang Family would actually tell Zhang Hongyang about everything he had done.


    Moreover, this matter was even known by the matchmaker, and everyone knew that there was no way out. If this matter were to be spread out, then his daughter''s reputation would be ruined. Even if she were to marry, her reputation would never be washed away.


    It seemed like it wouldn''t be an easy task to seal this man''s mouth. He would have to spend a lot of money to do so.


    When she thought about it, Madame Zhou felt uncomfortable all over. It had to be known that the money she had now was extremely hard to earn, and before this, she had already agreed with the size of the Zhang Family that he would bring along with him when she came to propose.


    Now, these people were so delicious. They wanted to marry someone back home for free after wiping them clean. How could there be such a logic in this world?


    Moreover, her own daughter would definitely be rich in the future. No matter how she thought about it, Madame Zhou felt that it was a huge loss to be married to a brat like, for no reason at all.


    I don''t care what the people from the Zhang Family say to you. Since there''s no betrothal gift, it''s absolutely impossible for me to marry my family''s little girl.


    "Also, you are a matchmaker, there are some things that you shouldn''t be saying. You should consider it carefully, a barefooted person is not afraid of shoes. If I hear any rumors about my family''s girl outside, I will definitely get justice."


    When Madame Zhou said this, his face was extremely cold, her eyes carried a cold glint, causing the matchmaker to tremble in fear. Originally, he wanted to probe out what was being said, but after hearing what was being said, she knew that what she was thinking was most likely true.


    He, as a matchmaker, would work as a mediator, earning just this kind of money. If someone really corrupted her reputation, from now on, no one would look for her as a matchmaker. Then, it would be considered as over and such a thing would definitely not happen.


    The matchmaker was not a person from Anyi Village, but she was also from a neighboring village. She had heard about the morals of this and this wife from Mu Family, if Madame Zhou really did do something, she would really be afraid.


    After thinking about all these, the matchmaker''s expression was somewhat different from before.


    His tone clearly became a lot better, "Aiya, sister-in-law Mu Family, what do you mean by that? People in our line of work always know what to do and what to say should not be said that we know what we are doing.


    If there were some things, we definitely wouldn''t dare to hide them. However, if there aren''t any things, we definitely wouldn''t lie about them. Thus, Big Sis, you can rest assured.


    This matchmaker is very shrewd, when the Madame Zhou heard this, she calmed down a lot, "I am relieved to hear you speak of this. Although our family''s Yue''er''s marriage is still to be discussed, we are currently not as close as our Yue''er is, and this is not something that I only found out this morning. I heard that someone was in town and saw our family''s Wanqing talking to a man, and only then did he know that our family''s Yue''er was in love.


    Look, since you came today, there''s no need for it. I''ll look for you again, and you''ll help our Wanqing girl settle the marriage so that she won''t have to look for someone everyday.


    If this were to spread out, it would implicate the girl''s reputation. As an uncle, I want to help her before the matter spreads out.


    Even though this little girl didn''t know the reason why she wanted to split up the family and made a lot of money herself, she didn''t give it to her grandma or grandpa to use. Even though everyone says that he has no conscience, but even I, an aunt, can''t ignore her.


    "Therefore, we will have to trouble you with this matter of us girls. You are one of the top matchmakers in our surrounding villages!"


    When Madame Zhou finished speaking, she directly took out a bundle of money from her bosom. About thirty to forty years old, she handed it over to the matchmaker.


    To be a matchmaker, she was naturally enlightened. After hearing Madame Zhou''s words and looking at the money she gave him, she immediately thought of this Thursday. What was it that she wanted to do with all this?


    This thirty to forty gold coins didn''t seem like much, but it was still not a small amount. For people like them, who didn''t even make several taels of silver per month, just by saying a few words, they could earn thirty to forty gold coins.


    One had to know that in this place, thirty to forty gold coins could buy several knives of meat.


    One had to know that these 1000 copper coins could be exchanged for 1 tael of silver, and 10 taels of silver could be exchanged for 1 tael of gold. One had to know that these 1000 copper coins could be exchanged for 1 tael of silver, and 10 taels of silver could be exchanged for 1 tael of gold.


    After the matchmaker received the copper coins with a smile, she was overjoyed. Even the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes had become much smoother.


    "Don''t worry, I already know what you want me to do. However, if that girl''s reputation goes bad in the future, the harm she will do to your Mu Family will have nothing to do with me."


    Also, let me go to Zhang Family to talk, if they agree to the betrothal gift, then this matter is set. What if your Yue girl is implicated by that little girl, then what should we do? "


    The matchmaker originally had good intentions, but when Madame Zhou heard this, the tone in her ears changed.


    The Madame Zhou slowly stood up, looking at the matchmaker with slight displeasure in her eyes, "Isn''t your mouth always very strong? "If someone insults my daughter, then all of you matchmakers will have to contribute. Otherwise, when the girls in Jiajia reach the appropriate age for marriage, do you think you''ll have any business?"


    This blatant threat suddenly made the matchmaker feel like it was a mistake to accept those tens of minutes ago. However, since she had already spoken, she had to continue.


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll handle this matter. However, you have to discuss this with your leader as soon as possible. I can''t let you off so easily with your Lady Yue''s matter. You must at least send me a letter."


    With that, the matchmaker turned around and left. Her steps were extremely fast, as if there was someone daring him to leave.


    Madame Zhou watched as the matchmaker left, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. The complacent expression on his face grew even more pronounced.


    Mu Yue had already left the house long ago, so she had clearly heard the conversation between the two. However, she still felt that her mother was being a little too impatient.


    "Mother, is it not good for you to speak of this matter so frankly?" "From what I see, that matchmaker doesn''t seem to be a reliable person. If you say that you''ll screw this over for us, then it''s useless even if we know about it."


    Madame Zhou looked at Mu Yue for a bit before opening her mouth again, "If I don''t tell her about this matter this way, she will definitely dig a hole and ask about it. Rather than saying it when the time is right, why not just directly say it now?


    Also, the thing you should be most worried about right now isn''t that damned girl, but that brat from Zhang Family. Listen to what the matchmaker said today. What do you mean the two of you have already been betrothed for a lifetime? I think their Zhang Family is just trying to find a wife for free, how could there be such a good thing in the world?


    Hmph, just wait and see. After your father and that damned brat return, I''ll definitely let them go to the Zhang Family to demand an explanation. They actually dare to bully my daughter like this, this is truly going too far. "


    When Madame Zhou said these, Mu Yue was not worried at all, because Zhang Family was after all, the village''s Village Head family. Even if it could not compare to the big figures of the village, but in this small village, other than the clan elders, Village Head''s words were as useful as an official old master.


    So Mu Yue was very satisfied with this matter. So what if there was no betrothal gift? If she married without a betrothal gift and was able to hold that family in her hands, then wouldn''t she be the one to decide everything in the village in the future?


    When that time came, she would like to see just what other abilities that person still had to fight with her.


    "Mother, I''m fine. Wait until Father and Big Brother return, I don''t need you to let Father and Big Brother go look for Zhang Family. We have to make long-term plans for this matter."


    Mu Yue''s words just so happened to reach the heart of Madame Zhou. He was indeed reluctant to part with her clan members, but at the same time, she was also unwilling to part with her own daughter, who had gotten married out of grievance.


    As for the girl who had lost her reputation and wholeheartedly wanted to harm him, she was currently beaming with happiness and feeling extremely pleased with herself.


    She had already reached an agreement with the owner of the Mingxiang House just now. In the future, she would not only send tofu or bean sprouts, she would also send Mingxiang House s on any new menu that she researched.


    The shopkeeper who asked for the Mingxiang House personally sent Wanqing away, and on the way, his mouth never stopped open. She was so happy that she couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "Uncle Li, what happened to you today?" He asked with a frown.

 C56

    Uncle Li laughed as he looked at Wanqing, "Little Wanqing, you don''t know this, but with you, our Mingxiang House will flourish, and this business will definitely be more than a hundred times better than the one on the wall at New Moon Restaurant right now."


    After Wanqing heard these words, she nodded her head confidently: "Of course, uncle you can rest assured, as long as I am here."


    One hundred silver coins could be considered as the dividends from the previous exchange. With these one hundred silver coins, Wanqing would be able to buy a horse carriage and would already have more than enough money. This way, when Liu Xing goes out to deliver the goods in the future, he would no longer have to push a cart.


    As for the Sixth Granduncle family, they could also go together, but whether or not their family would buy a carriage from now on was not her problem. But after what had happened this morning, Mu Liang would probably not go to deliver the goods for a while.


    On the way back from the town, Wanqing saw many villagers all pointing at her with mocking gazes. Seeing this, Wanqing sneered, she already knew why these people were acting this way.


    Wanqing, who had not received any influence along the way, slowly walked towards the courtyard house. At the same time, everyone in the courtyard house was extremely anxious, other than Mo Yichen, who was still very relaxed.


    Seeing Wanqing''s return, the siblings, Little Dou Dou immediately surrounded him. At first, Liu Yue''s face was filled with anxiousness, "Miss, what should we do? "Right now, everyone outside is saying that you and a man are unknown, yet you were pulled away by a man in broad daylight, and you still say ¡­"


    Liu Yue could not continue, this matter was not good to hear, in this village there were many matters that required a person''s life, moreover if this matter were to blow up, one would need to immerse themselves in a pig''s cage.


    When Wanqing heard Liu Yue''s words, and saw the expression on Liu Yue''s face, she knew what Liu Yue was going to say. She immediately sneered and said, "Liu Yue, just listen to what you have to say, don''t bother with it."


    "There''s no need to pay attention to it?" Girl, do you know how scary public opinion is? Back then, us siblings ¡­ " Furthermore, his gaze would occasionally look in Mo Yichen''s direction. He knew that the man who was rumored to be Mo Yichen must be him, and what happened in the morning also made him feel very bad.


    Just as Wanqing was about to say something, the gate of the courtyard was knocked on, accompanied by the anxious voice of the Madame Wang. Are you in there? Like a little girl? "


    Because everyone was currently in the courtyard, they could clearly hear the door. Wanqing could even more so, recognize the person as she hurriedly said, "It''s Aunt Wang, hurry and open the door."


    Liu Xing sighed and nodded to open the door. When he opened the door, Madame Wang immediately rushed in with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Where''s Wanqing girl, Wanqing?" Madame Wang was truly anxious.


    Seeing Madame Wang in such a hurry, Wanqing frowned slightly as she anxiously asked, "Aunt, what''s wrong? Is something wrong? "


    When Madame Wang saw Wanqing standing safely in front of him, she let out a clear breath and the expression on her face also became much gentler, "Wanqing, it''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine."


    "Yes, I''m fine. Aunt, did something happen?"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know what happened today, but there are rumors about you everywhere in the village. They say that you found a wild man, that you said you had bad luck in broad daylight, and there are even people saying that you pulled a conversation with a man in the village. What''s going on?"


    And Mu Liang, why did he say that he wanted to bless you when he returned from the delivery room?


    Wanqing did not expect Mu Liang to say that, but at the moment, what Mu Liang was doing was not something she should be concerned about, and as for these rumors, they were even more unfounded. As time passed, some of the things were naturally seen as reality.


    As a dynasty never before seen in Chinese history, it was understandable that Wanqing did not know of it, but Madame Wang''s words that came over made the originally calm Mo Yichen become a little anxious.


    He knew better than anyone else how harsh Xia Kingdom were towards a woman''s uncleanliness. Sometimes, even if it was fake, it would turn into something that one would have to live a lifetime on, and even if they didn''t die, they would still live a life worse than death.


    "Looks like this matter is going to be troublesome."


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he immediately received two resentful gazes; one from Wanqing and the other from Liu Xing.


    Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen as if she was looking at an idiot, then turned to Madame Wang and said, "Aunt, I don''t know about Little Uncle, but regarding these things, you don''t have to bother with them. It''s just a rumor, so why would you believe it? Wasn''t this just looking for trouble for herself?


    For what I have not done, no matter how powerful what others say, it has nothing to do with me. "


    On the other hand, Wanqing was very calm. There was a look of indifference in her eyes, but she was actually very concerned about it in her heart.


    Seeing Wanqing being so calm, Madame Wang knew that she was not affected at all. Since this was the case, she could relax as well, and the main reason for coming here today was to see if Wanqing was affected by those things. After all, if a little girl like her could not take it, what would she do?


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll go back first. My family is worried about you, so they let me come over to take a look."


    After the Madame Wang left, Wanqing directly entered the kitchen, and now she still had to create some fresh dishes, because she had forgotten the exact taste of some of the dishes, so she had to make them herself. Even though the recipes she had talked about today would take a long time, wasn''t that also what she needed to eat? Regarding the issue of eating, Wanqing would never let herself feel wronged.


    When Mu Dalong heard that his own father had actually been locked up in the prison, he could scarcely believe it. He, who had never said a serious word to the Madame Zhou before, now found the Madame Zhou and asked loudly, "Father, what happened?"


    When Madame Zhou heard such a loud question, she thought she had heard wrongly. She stared at Mu Dalong with widened eyes, and only spoke up after a long while. Are you trying to overturn the heavens? Ah? "What''s wrong with dad? How would I know? If you ask me, who should I ask?"


    "You don''t know? Of all the small and big things in the family, which one of them has nothing to do with you? "You said that everything that happened in our house was decided by you, but now that your father hasn''t been locked up, and that it has nothing to do with you, who would believe it?"


    Mu Dalong was truly anxious due to anger today, he didn''t even have any scruples when he spoke. Normally, he would definitely not dare to say such words, but today, he had said them all.


    But Mu Dalong who was like that truly made the Madame Zhou have a new level of respect, "Humph, I don''t know, I will say it again, this matter has nothing to do with me, rather than asking me here, you might as well ask Mother."


    Earlier, he already knew that Old Madam Mu had been beaten up. Hearing Madame Zhou''s words, he immediately thought, could it be that this matter with father really has something to do with mother?


    Mu Dalong thought for a while, then turned around in anger and headed straight to the main house, where the old couple lived.


    Mu Zhuang saw that Mu Da was still angry, but did not say anything. In this family, there was no one who could talk to him, Mu Zhuang only needed to do what he should do, and what he should do was what the Madame Zhou had instructed him to do.


    Mu Dahai didn''t really care that the old man had been imprisoned. After all, they hadn''t lived together in all these years, so it would be better to say that they were more concerned about each other now that they had been locked in the prison. What Mu Dahai wanted to know the most right now was why.


    "What''s going on? Did Daddy fail to report it today? " Mu Dahai who was in the room anxiously asked Huan Niang.


    Huan Niang nodded, "En, I thought that girl would definitely not get any benefits, but I never thought that the situation would be different from what we imagined. Hubby, do you really think that after Wanqing got out of the house, she wouldn''t need to support the two elders anymore? Is the law of Xia Kingdom really like that? "


    "Yes, there is indeed such a law. If second brother is still alive, then that is a different story. But now that second brother is dead, finding an excuse to deal with that Cheap Girl is really not easy."


    "Husband, is there no one else who is related to that girl?" The Huan Niang said with a frown.


    Once he said that, Mu Dahai suddenly thought of one thing, and that was Wanqing''s maternal ancestor''s house. Even though it was written clearly in the contract, that Old Madam Mu represented Wanqing''s maternal grandfather''s family and they had broken off their relationship with Wanqing, but in the end, it was not said by their own mouth.


    Seeing the smile on Mu Dahai''s face, Huan Niang hurriedly said again, "That''s right, there are two more things that came up today ¡­" Huan Niang went closer to Mu Dahai''s ears and told him everything that had happened today. She saw that the smile on Mu Dahai''s face grew wider.


    "Hehe, the heavens truly take care of us. As long as we can get rid of these two, then our third house will be the backbone of our family. This is the truth and I need to properly plan it out."


    After thinking for a while, Mu Dahai thought of an idea and quickly turned his head to look at his son who was eating meat. "Mu Qing, come over here ¡­"


    Waves of fragrance came out from the kitchen of the courtyard, causing everyone''s bad mood to improve, especially Mo Yichen''s who forgot to think about what he was thinking just now. He couldn''t help but want to know what kind of delicious food Wanqing had cooked.


    "Wanqing, what did you do?"


    "What we girls did has nothing to do with you. If it weren''t for your words, how could we girls be the focus of so much gossip? You really are a scourge, why are you still staying here? " Liu Xing was furious the moment he saw Mo Yichen, but he did not know where this baffling anger came from.


    Mo Yichen did not mind at all, and did not even give Liu Xing a glance. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the kitchen, but what he had said left the two siblings stunned in place.


    Mo Yichen said, "It''s just reputation, if I marry her, wouldn''t my reputation be saved?"


    "Who do you want to marry?" Wanqing who was carrying the dishes out from the kitchen asked curiously when she heard this.


    At this moment, Mo Yichen was wearing an apron around his body. Even though his face was still very dark, one could still see his perfect facial features and contours.


    "If I marry you, do you want to marry me?"

 C57

    Mo Yichen''s words made Wanqing seem as if he hadn''t heard clearly, his eyes carried seriousness and seriousness, as though the dishes in his hands were even about to be crushed by him.


    But because of what Wanqing said, she thought twice and quickly analyzed the pros and cons of the matter. Wanqing quickly decided on one thing, but decided not to do it, she needed the other party''s consent.


    Thinking about that, Wanqing''s gaze carried a trace of cunning, and her voice carried seriousness, "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want! Mo Yichen, do you know that you are responsible for saying all these?"


    Mo Yichen originally thought that he would be disgusted by what he had said, but he never expected Wanqing to say such words. He was stunned for a while, and after a long while, he said under Wanqing''s gaze, "The words that I say naturally cannot be false, but I know that you are someone with an idea, so, as long as you decide, you can marry me."


    Hearing the two''s words, Liu Xing felt unspeakable pain in his heart, but he knew very well what kind of person he was. He knew that he would never be Wanqing''s good companion in this life.


    As long as he could make himself see Wanqing everyday, he would be satisfied. But Mo Yichen, this person already has a lot of mysteries on him, is it a good match?


    Liu Yue did not have any thoughts, but Wanqing marrying herself out like that was a little too hasty, "Miss, are you really marrying someone else?


    "Oh, that''s great. I''m going to have a brother-in-law now, I''m going to have a brother-in-law now ¡­" Dou Dou, on the other hand, stood on the spot happily for a while before she said with a smile.


    Wanqing gave the dish to Liu Yue, reached out and picked it up, then looked at Liu Yue and said seriously, "Mn, the best way to solve this issue now is to get married. Not only will it stop the masses from talking, it will also give me more time to do other things, saving some people from wanting to cause trouble.


    I just want to peacefully earn money and raise a little brother. I don''t have that much time to play Tai Chi. "


    "What?" "Miss, what are you talking about?" Liu Yue tilted her head and asked.


    It was not only Liu Yue who did not understand what Wanqing was saying, even Liu Xing and Mo Yichen who had also not heard it clearly.


    It was true that gossip outside could only settle after one got married.


    Wanqing looked at them and chuckled, "Oh, it''s nothing, let''s eat!"


    The group of people brought their food to the dining room to eat, at the table Liu Yue spoke once again, "Miss, since you want to marry someone, then you have to have an order, marriage is not a small matter."


    "It''s good that everything is simple. We just need to invite the Sixth Granduncle and Village Head''s families over for some wine. As for the marriage contract ¡­"


    The marriage certificate was proof that the two of them were husband and wife using Xia Kingdom, and was also proof that only a legal wife would have such a marriage certificate. After Mo Yichen heard this, he raised his head that was eating and looked at Wanqing seriously, "You don''t have to worry about the marriage certificate.


    Wanqing was indeed worried about this matter. Previously, Mo Chen said that he ran away from home because he was angry at his family. If they were to get married, it would be impossible not to alarm his family.


    Hearing Mo Yichen''s words, Wanqing felt more at ease.


    After dinner, the family went back to sleep, but Wanqing''s mind was still a little unsettled. If she wanted to get married, then she would have to properly plan out some things, and also have to make some things clear in advance.


    After thinking for a while, she decided to find Mo Yichen to explain things to him. Wanqing stood up and left, then walked towards Mo Yichen''s room in the courtyard. Because she had to pass through the second courtyard in the middle, Wanqing didn''t go there very quickly.


    Mo Yichen did not sleep at all, and in his mind, he was thinking about whether he should use the official media as insurance. After all, if they were to get married, the female Fang family would definitely not have a matchmaker who came to propose marriage, so people would gossip about it.


    Although civil weddings were not as complicated as palace weddings, but there had to be, and although Mo Yichen knew that Wanqing saying that he would marry him must be fake, he must have many conditions, but Mo Yichen believed that with his charisma, he would definitely make Wanqing willingly follow by his side. Even if it was a stopgap, so what?


    When Wanqing came into the courtyard, she did not make any noise, so naturally she did not alarm anyone. But since Liu Xing had been practicing martial arts beside Wanqing during this period of time, his vigilance was still very high, so when Wanqing came over, he naturally knew about it. However, when he thought about what had happened during the day, he originally wanted to get up.


    "Mo Yichen, come out. I have something to talk to you about."


    Wanqing''s voice suddenly appeared beside Mo Yichen''s window, surprising him for a moment, and then she quickly went out, "Why are you here?"


    Beneath the night light, Wanqing''s eyes were bright and beautiful, like stars, and their gaze was as clear as a divine pond. It caused Mo Yichen''s heart to tremble, and his hands unconsciously stretched out to touch those eyes, but in the end, Mo Yichen still endured it.


    "I have something to talk to you about."


    Wanqing told her all the conditions she had thought of, and her eyes looked at Mo Yichen seriously. She wanted to know a person''s thoughts, and as long as she looked at this person seriously, as long as her heart was careful enough, she would more or less know.


    Wanqing was very meticulous, in order to know this person''s true thoughts from Mo Yichen''s gaze, it was still very simple. At this time, Wanqing was also seriously thinking about one thing, and that was, if one could see even a little bit of unwillingness in Mo Yichen''s gaze, then he would find someone else to marry him.


    However, Wanqing was still very satisfied with her performance, and silently nodded in her heart.


    "I agree to all of the conditions you mentioned, but I also have a condition that you must agree." Mo Yichen said.


    "Mm, go ahead." Wanqing felt that it was reasonable.


    Mo Yichen chuckled and said, "You should know about my family''s situation as well. If I were to encounter something that should be done by you when I return home in the future, you definitely would not cower."


    Wanqing did not think that it would be this, and frowned as she looked at Mo Yichen, "Our marriage was just a temporary measure, and it was a fake, and you still want to bring me home?


    What''s more, you brought me back from outside. Do you think your family would agree that we''re really together? Furthermore, I, as someone who has been entrusting my entire life, am not that easy to deal with.


    A pair for a lifetime, wasn''t this a bit too high of a requirement? ~ This is in the Xia Kingdom, is it normal for a man to have three wives? Mo Yichen did not say much.


    Other than the fact that he would get a rash whenever a girl came into contact with him, he didn''t want so many girls around him.


    "Regardless of whether or not you believe me, I will only have a single wife by my side. Furthermore, the person that I am going to marry will definitely be the person that I truly and sincerely treat."


    What Mo Yichen said made Wanqing feel as if something had flipped over in her heart, and she suddenly had the same feeling, but she did not know what that feeling was.


    After the sun rose, just as everyone was about to go to work, a carriage slowly came from the village entrance. It made the villagers feel somewhat strange.


    Other than Village Head''s family who had a large amount of horse carriages, no one else in the village had a horse carriage.


    "What is this for?"


    "Who knows? Maybe a relative? "


    "Let''s go, we don''t need that much time anyway. We should just follow the carriage and check it out. What is the purpose of this visit?"


    The women in the village naturally wouldn''t let go of any time to gossip. They followed behind the carriages, and there were still many children walking around the carriages. Fortunately, the carriages weren''t moving fast enough so they wouldn''t harm the children.


    Mo Yichen sat in the horse carriage and looked at the people outside, the corners of his mouth slowly raised up, he was very satisfied with the situation he was in.


    "Sir, you''re really nice to the girl you like. Look at the things you''ve prepared, it''s really a big deal!"


    Not only were there officials and Mo Yichen inside the carriage, there were also the precious treasures that Mo Yichen had bought from the biggest treasure houses in the city since early morning. The clothes were made of silk and there were even clothes of the latest style from Misty Rain Pavilion, worth a thousand taels of silver.


    Forget about other things, just taking into account the clothes on the Misty Rain Pavilion, this was not something that could be worn just because there was silver, because the owner of this Misty Rain Pavilion was a noble son of the imperial family, and the clothes that were made into clothes were all top grade items, moreover, there were many solitarily made. Naturally, Mo Yichen did not spend silver on any of these, and would take as much as he could, even though the total amount of these items was around ten thousand silvers.


    Mo Yichen smiled as he looked at the things that he prepared. He was very satisfied, he felt that all girls would like these things, furthermore the things he prepared were the best of the best.


    "You know what to do later, right?"


    "Yes, yes. Young master, you can rest assured. I will definitely let those people behind her know just how fortunate that young lady is."


    The horse carriage stopped in front of the courtyard''s entrance. When the villagers saw that the carriage had stopped in front of the courtyard''s entrance, they all stared with wide eyes, afraid that they would miss out on a single detail.


    "What exactly did this Wanqing girl do? Since the start of the branch family, they have been this powerful? "


    "Didn''t you say earlier that there was dirt on her? "Even though I didn''t catch her at that time, it seems like this little girl must have some secret on her body. Otherwise, how could a little girl who was almost beaten to death become so powerful?"


    "Stop talking, look at the people getting off the cars."


    The commoners whispered to each other. After the brightly dressed matchmaker came down, everyone stopped talking and stared at the woman in disbelief.


    They all knew who this woman was. Just by looking at the red-headed flower that belonged to the matchmaker, they knew what she was up to.


    Mo Yichen got off the carriage behind the matchmaker, holding a large basket in his hands. Inside the basket was the betrothal gifts, and after Mo Yichen got off the carriage, he intentionally took out a gold hairpin from within the basket, blowing on the corner of his mouth, "Aiya, luckily I didn''t cut the flowers, if it did, what would Wanqing do?"


    Mo Yichen''s actions made the spectators even more unable to believe it, it was completely gold, and looking at the heavy looking basket, everyone was curious about what other good stuff was inside.


    The matchmaker turned to the onlookers and smiled, "Aiya, are all the big guys here? That''s great, I was entrusted by Young Master Mo to propose to Miss Wanqing.


    Young Master has personally brought a betrothal gift today, and not to mention anything else, it''s only a thousand taels of silver. Your village is truly wise, this girl is the best, the best is Wanqing! "

 C58

    This matchmaker''s words caused the onlookers to not dare to believe it. They were only from a remote village and the bride price of the bride price was at least 50 taels of silver, so there was nothing else.


    There were some families that gave gifts in gold and silver, but only half of that silver was gone. Even the wealthiest families in the town didn''t have such a large gift. If this person could invite an official, then that wasn''t something an ordinary person could compare with.


    "How can you say such nonsense? She was a shameless little Cheap Girl, how could anyone be willing to marry her? I think it''s something that the Cheap Girl found someone to do himself. I say, how can a dignified official medium like you deceive us together with that Cheap Girl?


    Hmph, I never would have thought that this Wanqing girl would actually go all out just to not let that dirty water splash on her! "


    The one who spoke was none other than Madame Zhou''s sister-in-law, Madame Zhang. Madame Zhang would never believe that all of this was real, no matter how she looked at it, it was all fake. Which family would be able to take out this thousand taels of silver? That was a number of days.


    And the Madame Zhang knew the man who came to propose marriage, wasn''t he the man who pulled Wanqing away the other day?


    "What''s wrong with you, woman? He did not expect Lady Wanqing to say these words, so what happened? You must be envious! " After saying that, he even boasted and opened the basket in Mo Yichen''s hands, revealing the shining white thousand taels of silver inside. Everyone stared with their eyes wide open, as if their hearts were about to jump out of their chests, especially Madame Zhou who saw everything happening. Even though Madame Zhou stayed behind and did not say anything, his eyes still continued to look towards Mo Yichen.


    Even if he invited the officials, it would not be a big deal. Originally, he thought that all the things that the officials said were all fake, but now, it seemed that it was not fake, and was all true. The disdain and contempt that Madame Zhou had in her heart had all turned into anticipation and jealousy.


    At this moment, Madame Zhou suddenly thought of another thing. That thing back then, the fortune-teller said that a woman in Mu Family was destined to be rich for life.


    Madame Zhou had always thought that the person who would lead a wealthy life would definitely be him, but from the looks of it now, could this person who would lead a wealthy life be Mu Wanqing?


    Thinking back to that day when he invited the fortune-teller, although that person was someone he had bribed, that person was not a useless liar. He still had some true abilities, even he said those words to Wanqing later on.


    Thinking about it now, Madame Zhou''s heart started to race. She could not believe that the person who was lucky was Mu Wanqing. Thinking about it, Madame Zhou suddenly thought of something. If her own woman could marry this man, how good would that be? Suddenly, an idea appeared in Madame Zhou''s mind.


    Liu Xing was already inside the door, and all the voices outside could be clearly heard, so they knew that there was no longer any room for redemption. Furthermore, this man had so much money, and he was even so concerned about his own daughter, so marrying him would not be a bad thing.


    The door that was slowly being opened, Mo Yichen smiled as he looked at Liu Xing''s ugly face, and said softly, "Where''s Wanqing?"


    Liu Xing opened the door, allowing Mo Yichen to bring the officials in. He knew, as long as they passed through the door, this would be a certain thing, but he had no choice, he only needed to protect by Wanqing''s side and help her.


    Madame Zhou hurriedly returned home, and after finding Mu Yue to tell him about this matter, she quickly looked at Mu Yue and asked, "Are there still people from Zhang Family coming over?"


    "Not yet, but Mother, what do you think?" Mother, do you know what kind of background that man has? Why haven''t I heard of such a person before? "


    Forget about Mu Yue being surprised, even the Madame Zhou didn''t know how such a person came out. After thinking about it, she could only say, "Don''t worry, Mother will go out and listen to the news, and definitely won''t let that Cheap Girl cross over. If we can''t snatch that brat away, then Yue''er will do this ¡­"


    After the Madame Zhou told him her idea, Mu Yue felt a little awkward, "Mother, what if the people from Zhang Family come?"


    "Let''s drag it out for a while. Mom will go find your aunt."


    When two Madame Zhou s were together, they could think of any bad idea. Furthermore, there was someone helping him, making things much easier.


    The people who were watching outside the courtyard had all left, one by one, to talk about the marriage. Right, today the officials were talking about how good it would be, and how many years would it last, after all, this was a thousand taels of silver. Just speaking of the other things, how many people would not be able to earn that much in their entire lives?


    Wanqing looked at the things that were placed in front of him, and her eyes carried a look of confusion, and then looked at the official''s smiling face, and felt that it was really a bit exaggerated.


    "Mo Yichen, why are you so exaggerated? What was going on? Are you here to force a marriage? "


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?" "Since you''ve already agreed to marry me, then I will always think for my future wife''s face. Although this corresponding rule can''t be explained in detail, at the very least, there must be one. A matchmaker must also have one."


    Wanqing never thought that Mo Yichen would actually be so meticulous, to think that he would actually be so considerate, and immediately felt a little moved.


    "Mm, thank you. Since that''s the case, you can choose your own wedding day. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned around to leave, but was pulled back by Mo Yichen, "Where are you going? I''ll accompany you. As for the wedding day, I''ve already chosen one. Five days later, it''ll be a good day. "


    Good days in five days? Isn''t this a bit too hasty? But this is good.


    "Alright, then five days later, but I''m going to the town to buy a carriage right now. If you have nothing else to do, then let''s go together, we can buy all the wedding items together."


    Although this wedding wasn''t real, it was still a wedding, so he had to be serious and take a look to see if there was a wedding dress suitable for him.


    As for the other things, leave them all to Liu Yue.


    Although that little girl Liu Yue was not very old, she did things in a very proper manner. There was also Liu Xing, who could rest easy when he handed the matters over to them.


    "Fine, since I have nothing better to do, I''ll go with you to take a look." The two of them left the courtyard after giving some instructions. They only had five days left before leaving with the matchmaker. They were in a hurry to complete some tasks.


    Wanqing was busy doing her own thing, and the people from the Mu Family were not idle either. This was not someone that Mu Dahai was personally going to look for from Wanqing''s maternal ancestors'' house, the Madame Zhou had found the two of them to start planning, while Mu Yue was waiting for the people from the Zhang Family to come knocking on his door. At the same time, he was thinking about what the Madame Zhou had said today. Would he ever come into contact with that person?


    Old Madam Mu had been resting in her room the entire time. Naturally, she didn''t know what was going on outside. Mu Qing and her sister often came to play in front of her, but they weren''t bored.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. We''re fine." Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Old Madam Mu looked into the courtyard. She did not see Madame Zhou and Huan Niang and knew that they were recuperating in their rooms. After all, they had been beaten to a pulp. Why isn''t he working in the yard?


    "Did you see the aunt?"


    Big Sis Wanqing''s family has sent someone to propose a marriage with her. Although Mu Qing''s words didn''t sound like much, but if one were to carefully imagine it, there was something else hidden within.


    Old Madam Mu did not expect that someone from Wanqing''s side would propose marriage to him. Isn''t that girl not yet your age? Why would someone come to propose now? Furthermore, Wanqing did not have parents, and was separated from her family by an elder. Could it be that Madame Zhou had lost her ability to support others?


    Thinking about this, Old Madam Mu got angry again as she shouted towards Mu Yue''s room, "Yue lass, Yue lass? "Go find your mother and bring her back. Quickly go."


    After Mu Yue heard old lady Mu''s words, his heart suddenly jumped. After thinking about it, he happily replied, "Alright, I will go right now."


    She said that she was going to find the Madame Zhou, but how could she possibly go to look for him? Although she knew that the Madame Zhou was not here, this was her destination.


    He pretended to be gentle as he lightly tapped on the gate of the courtyard. He thought that no matter who opened the door, he must pretend to be generous and decent. He must make a good impression when he saw the man who came to propose marriage.


    was very confident in herself now, because Wanqing had been working from a young age, with her small stature and extremely dark skin. Mu Yue believed that even if she hadn''t worked during this period of time, her skin still wouldn''t be able to be raised on her own even if she wanted to, but her skin was still extremely fair and her appearance was very beautiful. Just by her appearance, she was considered one of the top in the entire village.


    There was a knock on the door, but no one in the courtyard responded. Not to mention the person who opened the door, there was not even a single person who spoke.


    After Mu Yue knocked for a while, she started to feel angry and a little scared. Even though it was still daytime, this place was still at the side of the mountain.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yue still turned around and left. After knocking on the door for half a day, no one replied him, so it meant that she wasn''t at home.


    It was as if he had already arrived in town and sent the official media back. He agreed to attend the wedding five days later and then went to the school to peep at Dou Dou. He was very happy to see her learning and looking excited.


    "Buy a carriage first?" Mo Yichen looked at Wanqing and asked.


    Wanqing thought about it, and decided to buy two people first. After all, she was going to get married, and things would get busier and busier at home, so it wouldn''t matter if she relied on Liu Xing and his sister. It would be better to have two more people to help.


    "I want to buy two people."

 C59

    Wanqing''s words surprised Mo Yichen. He knew Wanqing wanted to buy a carriage, but he did not expect her to actually want to buy a carriage too, but after thinking about it, it was fine even if she wanted to buy a carriage.


    "Fine, since you want to buy people, then you must go to the Human Trafficking Market. After all, the things that the granny broker had were not good, and most of them were old, weak, and handicapped. Even if you buy them back, you will not be able to use them." Mo Yichen said softly.


    Wanqing knew that what Mo Yichen said was true, but because he was still not able to adapt to everything in this world, in his previous life, human trafficking was a world where everyone was equal. Now that he was seeing human trafficking, he could not accept it at all.


    However, Wanqing also knew that in this world, there were some things that you can''t accept just because you don''t want to. It was as if she was going to be married in five days.


    In his previous life, which sixteen year old girl didn''t enjoy their youth happily in school without worries, just to have a taste of love and hate? Which one of them wasn''t a treasure in the palms of their parents?


    But Wanqing knew, even if she could not accept it, she still had to accept it. Although this world was unfair, as long as her heart still held good intentions, then that was fine.


    Go to the market first, and then buy a carriage. I think you have a good eye, so please help me choose a person!" After saying that with a smile, Qing Shui walked in the direction of the town. He remembered that when he came here earlier, he had heard of the human market and that when he went there, he happened to pass by Old Qian''s house.


    It was right for Wanqing to let Mo Yichen help him select someone, because out of the things that Mo Yichen had experienced since he was young, she naturally saw the most accurate thing. Not only was it accurate, she could more or less guess what the person was thinking, but it was fine as long as she did not think of Wanqing as a person with a clear mind.


    Speaking of which, just as Wanqing and Yue Yang were passing by, Qian Second Son''s wife, Mu Yunyao, happened to pass by and saw Wanqing. She hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, "Miss Wanqing? Is it Miss Wanqing? "


    Walking on the road, Wanqing and Mo Yichen heard the sound, and looked towards the origin of the sound. They saw a girl with a skinny body and pale complexion, but with bright eyes, wearing fine clothes, talking generously, and also a small Maidservant following behind her.


    Wanqing found the lady familiar, but had forgotten who she was, and could only stand there looking at the lady who was walking towards him, "You called me? "You know me?"


    I ¡­ "Mu Yunyao saw that Wanqing actually didn''t recognize him, but she wasn''t unhappy, and laughed as usual," Miss Wanqing is extremely busy every day, so she naturally doesn''t recognize me. I am the daughter-in-law of Second Son Qian, Mu Yunyao, I must say, I really must thank Miss Wanqing for saving my life that day.


    Without waiting for Wanqing to speak, she spoke again, "I really did not know that Miss Wanqing came to town, my husband had even said that he would look for Miss Wanqing later, but since we met on the street, then Miss Wanqing should quickly follow me to my house. My husband has matters to attend to."


    Mu Yunyao said, and stopped talking, but pulled Wanqing along, and headed in another direction. Wanqing did not reject him either, and upon seeing that Wanqing did not reject him, Mo Yichen knew that what he said was the truth.


    "I''ve really forgotten. So it''s Lady Qian." Wanqing said as shshewalked, and she then removed her hand from Mu Yunyao''s as he spoke.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t have any expression just because Wanqing had taken her hand out, even though she was feeling a bit disappointed, she didn''t care about it. When the little Maidservant beside him saw this situation, she hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    "You woman, how can you not know what''s good for you?" My wife is holding your hand and likes you. What do you mean? "


    The little girl''s words surprised Mu Yunyao, causing him to frown even more. Mo Yichen wanted to hit his, but the little girl, was done for.


    Mu Yunyao had a warm and gentle personality to begin with, and only after seeing Wanqing today did she say a few more things. Moreover, this Maidservant wasn''t in her heart in the first place, and now that she said such words, it really made her heart uncomfortable.


    In the time it took to talk, they were already at the Qian Family compound, and was still the same courtyard as before. But now, the courtyard had been cut up into a tall wall, directly separating the two families, and the big door was split in half. And since Qian Second Son had obtained the blueprint that Wanqing gave him, he knew how to change the door, so within his own range of home, the door was sliced to perfection, and the door was only slightly narrower.


    While the Maidservant was speaking, a group of people had already arrived in front of the Qian Family courtyard entrance. When Wanqing heard the Maidservant''s words, her face turned cold, and with a hint of anger in her eyes, she asked, "Who are you?"


    When Maidservant saw that Mu Yunyao did not speak, it was as if she had tacitly agreed that she should speak.


    "I am my wife''s Maidservant. I really don''t know what''s so good about you, little girl. You''ve gotten my wife''s favor, but you still dare to trample over her like that. Hmph, you really don''t know how high the heavens are ¡­ "


    There was a loud slap, and before the maidservant could say anything, her face swelled up from the slap. The maidservant covered her face with her hands, and looked at Ye Qing, who was massaging her wrists. "Ahh!


    When Maidservant opened her mouth to speak, she was interrupted by Wanqing once again. This time, it was the other half of her face, which was now swollen like a pig''s head.


    When Mo Yichen saw that Wanqing was hitting someone, not only did sshe not feel any violence from Wanqing, he also felt carefree in her heart. She felt that this was the real girl, the person that she was looking for.


    Mu Yunyao never thought that Wanqing would beat her up, even though the Maidservant herself also wanted to teach her a lesson. Usually, she would only say a few words, but she had never taught him a lesson like this before.


    After finishing the fight, Wanqing looked at Mu Yunyao and said, "Madam Qian, I will help you teach this Maidservant a lesson. You won''t have any objections, right?"


    "No way, no way. Actually, I also know that this girl has a big heart. However, I have never known how to teach her a lesson. Today, she asked for it herself." Mu Yunyao turned around and looked at Maidservant. Honestly speaking, she felt sorry for Maidservant''s face, her face was swollen like a pig''s head. Why did she go out to meet people?


    Wait a minute, you two! My aunt won''t forgive you!


    Mu Yunyao helplessly looked at Wanqing and Mo Yichen, and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m really sorry, let''s go in first, old master is inside."


    "Who''s here?" Second Son Qian''s voice sounded after Mu Yunyao finished speaking. Soon after, Second Son Qian appeared in front of Wanqing and the rest.


    After seeing Wanqing, their eyes lit up, and went forward to Wanqing with an excited smile on her face, "Little girl Wanqing, why are you here? I was just about to go look for you, but since you''re here, then hurry up and enter the house. Let''s go, I have something good to look for you for! "


    In this short period of time, because Wanqing had received no less than ten large orders from her, even if she had to pay them a total of five thousand taels of silver, it could be said to be a tenth of her net profit. Thus, after the two of them discussed it, they decided to take out the thousand taels of silver, and the remaining four thousand taels of silver would all be given to Wanqing as her first share of the money.


    Speaking up to here, these two brothers had some selfish thoughts, because the two were afraid that Wanqing would lose confidence in them after not being able to see the silver for a long time and wouldn''t give them the blueprints.


    After all, the two of them were separated by a belly, furthermore, they were partners, and there was no relation between them at all. The two of them knew Wanqing''s worth, as long as they could get a hold of him, even if Wanqing had 100% of her ability, helping them out with one point would be enough for them to earn a lot of money. Therefore, to the two of them, Wanqing was just a money grubber.


    Wanqing looked at the four thousand silver taels that she had taken out, and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that the first time we would get such a huge profit. Big Brother Qian, are you sure that all of these are mine?"


    Second Son Qian chuckled, "How much? "This is just a down payment, and this is only a tenth of the silver we earned. When all the projects we wish to take on are completed, we will still have several tens of thousands of silver as a bonus."


    Wanqing knew that the project was profitable, but she never thought that the project itself would have such huge profits, but at this moment, Wanqing suddenly thought of something. It was a very serious thing, and that was the level of this world. This made Wanqing a little worried in her heart.


    But before Wanqing could say anything, a sharp voice interrupted her thoughts, "Which slut hit my niece? "Come out, I want to see who has the guts. Do you really think our Qian Family''s house is easy to bully?"


    This thick voice caused everyone present to frown. They all looked at the two people who had appeared at the door with displeasure. One of them had a large body and the other had a face like a pig.


    When Mu Yunyao saw this person, she let out a sigh and smiled at him, "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    "What are you doing here?" Second Son Qian looked at the fat woman unkindly.


    Wanqing put away the silver bills on the table, and looked at the two of them with an unfriendly gaze. Mo Yichen stood behind Wanqing, lightly touched Wanqing''s ear, and said with a warm breath.


    Wanqing originally wanted to turn around and talk to Mo Yichen, but as she turned her head around, his lips and Mo Yichen''s face were both stunned where they were. Both of them stared at each other with wide open eyes and a disbelieving look, their hearts thumping hard, as if there was a rabbit inside their bodies.


    On the other side, Second Son Qian looked at the fat woman and the Maidservant behind her with ill intent. Mu Yunyao even looked at the two of them with a helpless expression.


    The fat woman did not care about this at all. After walking two steps into the room, she looked at Qian Second Son and with a fierce gaze and said, "I was kind enough to ask my niece to serve my sister-in-law. How did she become a pig head?"

 C60

    Although she was a girl, and her thoughts were mature, in her past life, in total, she had never held hands with that man before, let alone kissed him before. Thus, at this moment, Wanqing''s face was flushed red, as if she was a prawn that had been cooked in water. Mo Yichen really wanted to bite her. Even shyness is different.


    Mo Yichen decided to properly tease this silly girl, and was about to laugh and say something to Wanqing, but Wanqing seemed to have found out. She turned around and looked at Maidservant whose head had been beaten into a pig head, and thought that this fat woman was actually so arrogant, and wanted to find fault with him. The couple were extremely worried.


    This was because the two people standing in front of him were saying, "Elder Qian." Second, even though Boss Qian and him were separated, was Boss Qian still betting on him? Otherwise, why would this Elder Qian''s wife be so arrogant as to find trouble with him? and even placed his own niece by Mu Yunyao''s side, wasn''t this the same as naked fruit monitoring them?


    Mo Yichen was not the least bit interested in this kind of small fry. He only wanted Wanqing to leave quickly, not to buy a carriage, now that he had enough silver taels, if he did not leave now, could it be that he would help resolve the lawsuit? It was said that it was difficult for a official to stop a family matter. What was this lass up to?


    "Let''s go!"


    "You can leave later. I haven''t taught this woman a lesson yet. If you''re in a hurry, then you should leave first!" Wanqing turned her head to look at Mo Yichen and said.


    Mo Yichen shook his head, "If my wife doesn''t leave, how can I leave? Forget it, I''ll just stay here for a while. However, if you''re going to hit someone, it''s better if you tell me.


    What did she just say? Lord, do you dislike the pain in your hands? Wanqing was not the only one who could not stand these words, even Elder Qian did not say anything. Mu Yunyao and the two of them felt that they had lost all face, alright? And the matter of throwing dog food, could he go home? She was so happy.


    When Boss Qian''s wife heard Mo Yichen''s words, she didn''t wait for the little Maidservant behind her to speak before she shouted angrily at Wanqing, "It''s you again, little bitch! Why is it that you''re the only one in charge of our Qian Family''s matters?" Elder Qian''s daughter-in-law looked at Wanqing who was standing in front of Elder Qian. Behind the two of them, they looked at each other for a while before realizing that this person was the woman who had ruined their plans the other day.


    Wanqing looked at Boss Qian''s wife coldly. Her face was slightly cold, and her eyes emitted a strong cold light, causing his wife to unconsciously take two steps back. If it wasn''t for the Maidservant who had beaten her up into a pig head, she would have fallen down.


    This gaze was simply too terrifying, but Eldest Brother Qian''s wife only stared blankly for a moment, before quickly reacting. She moved forward and pulled Mu Yunyao aside, if not for Elder Qian, she would have already died. With his sharp eyes, he pulled on the person''s arm, causing Mu Yunyao to fall down.


    Seeing this situation, Boss Qian''s wife didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt. Instead, she sneered and said, "Why are you acting like a little chicken? Hmph, nothing at all.


    And you, little slut, what do you want to do, for the little girl to appear in our Qian family again? "Don''t think that I''m afraid of you. I haven''t settled the score with you for what happened that day. Since you''re here today, let''s just settle the score."


    "Eldest sister-in-law, don''t you go too far. Do you really think we are afraid of you?" Elder Qian. Second, it was nothing to be wronged about, but he couldn''t let Wanqing be implicated by him no matter what. After saying all that, he turned around and said to Wanqing, "Little girl Wanqing, you guys should hurry up and leave!"


    "Go?" Which way? Elder Qian. Second, don''t forget that you are still living in our house, and you must pay a thousand silver taels for my niece and this little bitch to be punished by me. Otherwise, I will have our boss chase all of you out, and I want to see who can use you to build a house for the people their big brother chased out of the house. Aiya, that little bitch, you actually dared to hit me? "


    Before Eldest Brother Qian''s wife could finish her words, she was interrupted by a crisp sound. This slap was simply too unexpected, and no one expected Wanqing to make a move again, and even Mo Yichen did not react. Even though she wanted to beat her up, she was a man, and with this woman being so dirty, he did not want to dirty her fan.


    After Wanqing finished, and after Boss Qian''s wife howled, he shook his wrist and looked at Elder Qian. Second Brother said, "Second Brother, I really can''t take it anymore. Even if this woman deserves a beating, I don''t think you''ll be able to do it. I''ll do it in your place. I hope Second Brother won''t take offense."


    Elder Qian. However, when he thought about the current situation in his family, he felt that it was a bit difficult. Just as he was about to say something to Wanqing, he was stopped by Mu Yunyao, who then said, "It''s alright, thank you, Little Sister Wanqing."


    Seeing that he had been beaten up, these people still spoke politely without putting him in their eyes. They were so angry that their bodies were on fire as they pointed at Elder Qian. The other one scolded, "Elder Qian. [2. You, an outsider, actually allowed others to bully my sister-in-law? "Fine, today I will go to the yamen and sue you so that everyone can have a good look at your little uncle''s true face. And you, you slut, don''t go away, I will let you pass under cover."


    After saying that, Eldest Brother Qian''s wife turned around and pulled the little Maidservant away. She glared at Wanqing hatefully, then turned around and left.


    Elder Qian. Seeing the situation, she turned and looked at Wanqing, and said, "Little girl Wanqing, you should leave quickly. Thank you for what you have done today, but as a sister-in-law, I am usually an unreasonable person, so my family''s matters cannot involve you in any way."


    Mu Yunyao also turned and looked at Wanqing, and said, "That''s right, Miss Wanqing, that slap of yours just now was for me, but she is our eldest sister-in-law after all, and no matter whether we are right or wrong, it is still our fault if we meet with the yamen. We cannot implicate you, you should leave quickly!"


    Seeing the two of them acting this way, Wanqing was a little confused. It was obvious that that woman had gone too far, this Elder Qian. How could two or three people be afraid of her?


    Although Wanqing didn''t understand what was going on, Mo Yichen knew clearly that it was all because of his elder brother being his father.


    There was a clear rule in Xia Kingdom that if a person had no parents in the family, his elder brother would be the father of the family. Even if the two brothers belonged to a branch family, if the elder brother didn''t want to give his brother a share of the family property, the brother would have nothing to say.


    This house was a huge one. If a brother didn''t give his brother a house or even a plot of land, then he would have to rely on the breath of the people and look at others'' faces. Those with a bit of a temper would be like Elder Qian. This way, they would put up a wall in the courtyard, indicating that the two families were not in each other''s relationship. However, it was basically impossible to cure.


    Just like how Wanqing and the people from Mu Family had broken off their engagement, the identity documents did not have to be put together. Otherwise, if one could not take out the identity documents, and wanted to buy a house to buy land, that was an impossible thing.


    And most of the brothers would not really break off their engagement, so they wanted Elder Qian. Mo Yichen had long known that this law was unfair to the second house in the Hundred Families, and had also discussed this matter with his own brothers. However, their Royal Father did not agree to rescind or change this law, so he had no choice but to do this.


    It was just like the Qian Family. There were cases like them everywhere. Was this what they were prepared for? Boss Qian''s wife relied on her superior family background to repeatedly stir up trouble. As for Elder Qian, he had never met anyone before. The couple had no way to buy other houses or land, so they had to live here.


    If one lived here, they would have to face everything related to the house. This was also the reason why Mu Yunyao could not do anything to the girl even though she knew that she had ill intentions.


    Mo Yichen pulled on Wanqing''s wrist, and after he had whispered some of her thoughts into her ear, Wanqing opened her eyes wide and turned to look at him, asking in puzzlement, "What do you mean by that? Are we really going to let these two brothers break off their relationship? "


    Elder Qian. After hearing Wanqing say these two words, she was slightly stunned for a moment, and then looked seriously at her own wife. The meaning in her eyes was already very clear, and was that they were going to break off their relationship.


    Previously, when Mu Yunyao had almost died at the hands of that woman, Elder Qian was extremely shocked. She just wanted to break off their relationship, but was stopped by Mu Yunyao, because she didn''t want her man to bear the insults.


    It had to be known that men were respected in this country, and their reputation was the most important. If their men were to be separated from their families because of a woman like him, wouldn''t that be a joke for everyone? Other than this, there was another important factor, and that was that she wanted revenge.


    Let alone that time, even Mu Yunyao did not want Elder Qian to do so now. Second He had broken off their engagement with their boss, "Husband, we should just put up with it!"


    "Yunyao, just how long do you want me to endure? Today, in order to give money to Wanqing, I just stayed at home for a while. But after a while, so many things happened, do you think I can still endure this?


    Last time, if it wasn''t for Wanqing, your life would have been ended, and your body would still be in a bad condition. You would have to eat a large amount of medicine every day to recuperate your body, so how can I be at ease with you doing this? "


    "But ¡­"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t you want your two children?" Wanqing''s sudden words moved Mu Yunyao''s heart, and she revealed a painful expression.


    How could she not want a child? But since the last time, his body had already straddled, how could he give birth to a child? He really had the urge to kill that woman, but now was not the time. He had to think of a complete plan, and if he could not think of it, then he would just have to divorce himself.


    Mu Yunyao knew that she saw things pretty well, that there was hatred in Mu Yunyao''s heart, and that it was extremely deep, so she couldn''t be blamed. If it was her, then it would be strange if any woman who experienced that kind of thing wasn''t ruthless, it would also be Mu Yunyao who would be able to bear it, if it was her, she would have already cut the woman that harmed her into eight pieces.


    When Mo Yichen talked about children, he was extremely shocked. How was this something that an unmarried woman could say? Aren''t you averse to being shy? Immediately, Mo Yichen thought in his heart, "The woman that I have taken a liking to is indeed extraordinary, speaking of the problem of children, she is actually so faceless and unmoved, she is truly an extraordinary person."


    What Mo Yichen was thinking, if Wanqing knew, she would definitely say something strange, even if it was about the child, she wouldn''t say anything else. As for why?

 C61

    Mu Yunyao''s reaction, Elder Qian. Second, she could tell that something was wrong. In order to cover her embarrassment, Mu Yunyao smiled as she looked at Wanqing and said, "Little girl, what are you talking about? "I don''t mind being embarrassed."


    Wanqing was immediately accused wrongly, why was she no longer feeling embarrassed? Is this normal? Oh, that''s not right. This was very normal in her original world, but now it was abnormal. Right, she was wrong. It seemed that she had to pay attention when she spoke.


    However, today''s matter should be resolved first. I won''t let you, Elder Qian. He couldn''t be at ease. He couldn''t earn that much silver either, right?


    Wanqing thought of herself as a philistine person, and never thought that she actually couldn''t watch anymore of this world''s laws, and couldn''t look down on the face of Boss Qian''s wife.


    "Sister-in-law, if you want, I can help you take care of your body and guarantee that you will be pregnant with a baby in the future." Alright, since I''ve already been laughed at, I''m not afraid of being laughed at again.


    But this time, no one was laughing at her, because when Mu Yunyao heard this, she was dumbfounded. The couple looked at Wanqing in disbelief, causing Wanqing to frown slightly, "You two don''t believe me?"


    Mo Yichen really didn''t want to speak anymore, but in his mind, he wondered, if he really gave birth to a baby with Wanqing, who would the baby look like?


    Elder Qian. Second was naturally not because he did not believe Wanqing. Instead, he looked at Wanqing with a bit of excitement as he pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand and said to him emotionally, "Is what you said true? Wanqing, can you really treat Yunyao''s body? "


    "Yes, of course, I know some houses that are suitable for sister-in-law to recuperate in." Yes, of course, I know some houses that are suitable for sister-in-law to recuperate in.


    Elder Qian. After hearing this, he looked at Wanqing excitedly, "Really?"


    "Second Brother Qian, do you think I''m lying to you?" Wanqing was speechless, did she look like she was lying by speaking so sincerely?


    Mo Yichen was almost unable to bear it any longer, he came forward and pulled Wanqing''s hand and asked, "Wanqing, do you still want to buy a carriage?"


    He had been delayed here for such a long time. If this were to continue, it would take a lot of time to return, let alone go shopping.


    Just as Wanqing wanted to speak, she heard someone speaking outside the door. also turned around to look outside, but Wanqing had already guessed who was coming over. This was because the person who was speaking outside had a familiar voice, it was the yamen constable.


    "Second brother? At this point, you should make your decision. Some things cannot be avoided, and the more you try to avoid it, the more trouble it becomes. Even if it''s not for you, you have to think about how to lead a better life for your sister-in-law. "


    Wanqing''s words made Elder Qian speechless. She turned around to look at his wife, feeling that this was indeed the case. Whether it was for herself or not, she had to deal with this matter properly. She couldn''t let his woman be injured again.


    Wanqing went from Elder Qian to Elder Qian. Wanqing knew that she could leave now, but there was one more thing she needed to do before she could leave, and that was to let the people from the county court know about her relationship with the Qian family. Wanqing had a feeling that the people from the county court seemed to be very courteous to him, even though she didn''t know why, in the end, it was a good thing. Two.


    Wanqing and Mo Yichen came out from their room, and as expected, they saw Head Constable Zhang at the door leading some people. When they saw Wanqing and Yue Yang come out, they looked at Wanqing in shock, "Miss Wanqing, why are you here?"


    "Yes, this is my friend''s home, Elder Qian." Second, she is my friend. Head Constable Zhang, please take care of her. "


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she looked meaningfully at the Head Constable Zhang s, then pulled Mo Yichen''s hand and turned to leave. Right now, he was truly a little rushed, if he did not leave, then he really would not have made it here.


    Mo Yichen looked at his hand that was being held by Wanqing, and the corner of his mouth slightly rose, showing a good mood.


    Seeing Wanqing and Yue Shan leaving, the Head Constable Zhang respectfully watched as the two left. The look of the Head Constable Zhang caused the yamen runners who followed behind to feel suspicious, and they all asked curiously, "Chief, what''s wrong? Why are you so respectful to the little girl Wanqing now? "


    "That''s right! Does that Wanqing girl have some kind of secret?"


    "Or could it be that you have some secret that Wanqing is holding in your hands?"


    The yamen runner asked one by one. Not only did they not get an answer, they got a brain pump instead. The three people who came with them didn''t dare to speak again.


    Head Constable Zhang looked at his subordinates behind him, sighed and said, "Master said that there is an important person behind Wanqing, and must treat her with respect."


    "Head Constable Zhang, what business do you have here today?" Elder Qian. Second, he had already appeared at the entrance and was speaking to the Head Constable Zhang.


    Head Constable Zhang thought for a while and said, "You are Miss Wanqing''s friend?"


    "Mm, that girl is my friend." Elder Qian. After a slight pause, he softly said.


    When Head Constable Zhang heard this, he thought about it and decided to report the matter to Elder Qian. He told Elder Qian to tell him the truth. Second, he should be prepared to not panic too much once he enters the main hall.


    Elder Qian. After listening to these words, Number Two already knew what he should do. It looked like today''s engagement would have to end.


    After Wanqing and Mo Yichen left the Qian house, they did not encounter any problems along the way. However, what Wanqing and Yue Yang did not notice was that in the darkness, a pair of eyes was staring in the direction that Wanqing had disappeared in, filled with shock and fury.


    "That Cheap Girl humiliated my son, how can he swagger around like that? Hmph, do you really think that our Li Clan has no one else? "


    That person was none other than Li Ning''s father. At that time, Mu Dahai had said that he wanted to find a wife for Li Ning, and initially, he wanted to thank Mu Dahai properly, but he did not expect that he would be tricked by a Cheap Girl, it was truly laughable. A Cheap Girl actually dared to humiliate her own son like this, how could she not vent out her resentment?


    After following Wanqing and Mo Yichen all the way to the Human Trafficking Market, Li Changjin realized that Wanqing was actually here to buy people. Since it was like that, it was easy to handle, one must know that the Human Trafficking Market was something that he, Li Changjin, had complete control over. Although the Human Trafficking Market belonged to the Shangguan Family, the manager was Li Changjin himself, so no matter who it was, the person who bought people, the person who wasn''t under his control. Even if he were to meet those blind people, it would be impossible for him to go to the yamen to say a few words. That was because the yamen''s Registrar Official was his brother-in-law.


    Upon entering the Human Trafficking Market, Wanqing saw that this person had two rooms on both sides with many skinny men and women, and even children. Each one of them looked so pitiful, but before Wanqing could continue walking inside, three or four traffickers had already walked towards the two of them.


    "Young master and young miss, do you have to be able to work or serve others? I have all sorts of people here. "


    "I have good people here, all of them are young. No matter what they do or do, they will definitely please you two."


    You two scram, do you still want to steal my business? "Billowing!


    "You two, my talents are the best here. No matter who you want, I have them here. Come, come here ¡­"


    Surrounded by three or four traffickers, Wanqing frowned.


    Wanqing knew that this person must be very shrewd in his business dealings. Based on the experiences from his past life, the person in this person''s hands must definitely not be a good person.


    When the traffickers saw this person coming to snatch them, they all retreated backwards. Although they could tell from the looks of these people that they were dissatisfied with this person, for some reason, no one actually dared to refute him, and even tacitly agreed to his methods. This allowed Wanqing to easily guess that this person''s back was not very strong, and it was just that this person''s methods were very strong, but looking at this person''s appearance, he did not seem like a powerful character.


    Thinking of this, Xianqing didn''t want to get involved in any business dealings with this man anymore. She just glanced at this man, then turned around to look elsewhere. When she looked around, she really saw a family of two, a young boy of about six or seven years old, standing next to her. The woman was holding a baby in her arms.


    On the contrary, it was bright and lively. If it wasn''t for the fact that the family was wearing tattered clothes and was as thin as a piece of bone, Wanqing would have definitely known that the family belonged to that rich family.


    Mo Yi Chen also noticed this family, but his gaze was different from what Xi Qing had seen. Mo Yi Chen noticed that the man had a large palm and a callus on his palm, which indicated that he had been holding a knife all year round. As for how he extended his hand, he didn''t know. The end of being a slave, but how did this family become like this?


    Mo Yichen and Wanqing were not curious people, so they naturally would not find it strange to see their families''s history, but Wanqing still felt pity for that infant who was injured. That kind of child, if he did not have a good environment, it would be difficult for him to survive.


    Wanqing looked towards the direction of the family, and when the woman saw Wanqing heading towards her direction, her eyes revealed a look of pleasant surprise, but before Wanqing could come over, she was stopped by the scarred face.


    "Miss, you''re heading in the wrong direction. My men are all in front. Why don''t you follow me and take a look!" When the Knifescar fellow said these words, his tone was not friendly, there was a chill in his voice, and a sinister look in his eyes, as though if Wanqing did not want to say it, what would happen?


    Wanqing had thought of this just now, but seeing how the man acted, she was not too surprised, but instead used an even colder gaze to look at the scarred face, but before Wanqing could say anything, she heard Mo Yichen say, "Those that do not want to die, scram."

 C62

    Mo Yichen''s words came as a shock, the scarred man looked at Mo Yichen as if he did not hear it clearly, and laughed twice before saying, "Hahaha, what a joke, this is the first time I have heard such funny words in Human Trafficking Market, boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you, there is someone behind me, if you do not know what''s good for you, I will definitely not let you leave this place with your tail between your legs, do your best."


    "Scarface, what did you say?" Talk properly, those who come in here are all important guests, we must treat them well. " Li Changjin said as he slowly appeared in front of everyone present, carrying a frivolous expression.


    Wanqing recognized this man, but when she looked at this man''s face, he felt a sense of familiarity, as if she had seen this man before.


    Scar face turned his head and saw that it was Li Changjin, he quickly rushed over, and like a pug, he laughed and said, "Master Li, why are you here personally? If there''s anything, just tell me. "


    "I''m fine, I was just here to take a look, but I really did see a noble person today. Hehe, Mu Wanqing, I really did not expect it to be you, what''s wrong? You abandoned my son and now you''re looking for this pretty boy? Your taste is really special. This pretty boy, I didn''t see him stronger than my son. Are you here to buy people? Are you using this man''s money, or which man''s money? "I really didn''t know that your ability to hook up with men is so great."


    "Master Li, is this Cheap Girl the Cheap Girl that ditched Young Master Li? Alright, since that''s the case, then let me properly clean up this shameless Cheap Girl. " The Knifescar fellow showed a reaction. Without even being able to understand the situation, she was about to speak up. Wanqing truly felt pity for the Knifescar fellow, but who was this man? What are you talking about? When did she abandon the man? Surname Li?


    Li Changjin''s words had indeed caused the surrounding people to have a somewhat weird expression towards Wanqing, but based on the attitude of a businessman, this person was here to buy someone, so it would be best not to reveal too much of his feelings.


    Wanqing thought for a while and finally remembered who this person was. Why does she look so familiar looking at this man, it seems like he looks a little similar to Li Ning. That fool used by someone from the third house of Mu Family as a lance to lie to me about the marriage we set up since young, hmph, it was really funny.


    Then this person was feeling sorry for his son? However, Wanqing was curious, how did this person know that he was Wanqing?


    Wanqing was still thinking about things, but Mo Yichen couldn''t take it anymore. When did his turn to be talked about? Or were these two despicable people?


    Mo Yichen then kicked the scar-faced man, who had a sinister smile on his face, to the side, causing him to directly crash into the front of a house. The people who were originally standing there were almost killed.


    Those traffickers were already worried for Wanqing and Yue Yang when she came over. However, it seemed that they were the ones who were the unlucky ones here.


    His lips were trembling as he said to Wanqing and Wanqing, "You two, don''t be arrogant. Hmph, don''t leave if you have the guts. I''ll get someone to deal with you two, you shameless dog couple."


    After Li Changjin finished speaking, he turned and ran away. Mo Yichen originally wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by Wanqing, "Don''t chase after someone who is in urgent need."


    had to hurry up and buy someone, this was not the time to be stuck in here. Furthermore, Wanqing knew that Li Changjin would still be back, and was only going to look for someone, what was there to be afraid of? If Li Changjin really wanted to play, Wanqing wouldn''t mind letting them go bankrupt.


    The Li Family was a family that did business, and it had a small scale, if it was anything else, Wanqing wouldn''t dare to do anything, but wouldn''t she, a person with five thousand years of experience, be able to play around with an old man?


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Mo Yichen naturally knew what he meant, "Since you have serious business, and you want me to help you grow a pair of eyes, then what about this family?" Mo Yichen was talking about the family that Wanqing was looking at a moment ago. Just now, Li Changjin appeared, and after saying those words, he intentionally looked at the family''s expression, and noticed that the couple was not curious about what Li Changjin was saying, and their eyes did not change at all.


    This kind of person was a good material for being a slave, at least he could not be curious about matters that had nothing to do with him, and this would help him avoid a lot of trouble. When the scar-faced man said that he would help Li Changjin take care of Wanqing, their eyes were filled with anger, it was obvious that they had a chivalrous heart, this kind of person could be sincere to their master in the future.


    If it was said that a person who was indifferent to everything and did not have any emotional fluctuations when it came to such matters, then it meant that they only had themselves in their heart. If something big happened in the future, it would be very easy for them to frame their master for self-preservation.


    Although this family would not be of much use in the future, Wanqing had an intuition that this family, in the future, would definitely become her power and support. Furthermore, Wanqing could feel that this family would definitely be born into an elegant family, and she did not need to know why they would be in trouble, but Wanqing knew one thing, it would be easy to make a flower out of themselves, but it would be very difficult to send charcoal in the blood. This family was obviously in a difficult situation, even if they were to sell themselves to serve as servants, who would want to buy a child to drink milk? Not only could she not do anything, she even wanted to raise such a trash.


    "Un, you''re right. I want that family. Who sold this family?"


    After Wanqing finished speaking, the girl fell to her knees with a thump, as she looked at Wanqing with misty eyes, and said, "Thank you, young miss, for willing to buy us out. Our family is grateful for young miss." Hong Xia looked at Wanqing with excitement.


    The man beside her, Luo Qian, also pulled his son to kneel in front of Wanqing, and said with a serious look in his eyes, "Many thanks Miss, our family sells ourselves, as long as someone is willing to buy us, we will give the Human Trafficking Market manager 5 taels of silver as management fee."


    "Oh? "Then what''s your price?" Wanqing did not ask about anything else. As for other matters, she would have time to understand them once she got home. She was still busy right now, so she naturally could not waste them.


    When Luo Qian heard the price of his family members, he turned his head and looked somewhat awkwardly at the child in Hong Xia''s embrace. After thinking for a while, he said while clenching his teeth, "To tell Miss the truth, my daughter is seriously ill, and in order to treat her illness, we have to sell ourselves for a hundred silvers."


    The selling price of this family was one hundred silver taels, which was known even in the entire Human Trafficking Market, and it was a sky-high price too. Strictly speaking, in this family, only the man could work so hard, since this was indeed an outrageously high price.


    Wanqing naturally did not know of this situation, but Mo Yichen knew very well that, when he looked at the child in Hong Xia''s embrace, he did not say anything, and turned to look at Wanqing, thinking that if Wanqing did not want this family, he could just buy her and give her to Wanqing.


    After Luo Qian said the amount of silver, he was also very nervous. It was said that a single cent was difficult for a hero, and indeed, a man of steel would have no choice but to do this for his own woman. Furthermore, his family had fallen from grace, and now he even wanted to let his wife and children suffer along with him.


    Now, Luo Qian told himself in his heart, if the person in front of him could buy his family and give his child a way out, then he would definitely be loyal and forget about his previous identity, giving up his pride.


    "Miss, this family''s price is too high. I have all the people I want, and the price is negotiable."


    Luo Qian''s family, upon hearing this, became extremely disappointed, while tears started to flow out of their eyes. They hugged the child in their arms tightly, and that kind of heartache and helplessness made her want to transfer all of her daughter''s ailments to herself.


    At this time, Luo Qian''s son Luo Ming came forward and pulled at Wanqing''s sleeves, and said with misty tears in his eyes, "Big sister, please buy us all. Our sister is about to die, I don''t want my sister to die ¡­ "Wuu, wuu, I beg of you."


    "Romin, come back." Luo Qian yelled at his son with powerlessness and disappointment.


    Seeing this, the person who was talking just now thought that Wanqing would come to her side, so she quickly came over and greeted him with a smile, "Miss, come and take a look, all of us here are healthy people who can work. Compared to this family, other than a man who can work, everyone else is a burden!"


    Mo Yichen looked coldly at the person who spoke, and the aura he gave off made the person immediately shut his mouth, not daring to say a word. Actually, even if one did not blame these people, one had to know that in this era, human lives were already lowly and despicable, and a child''s life was not even worth mentioning.


    Mo Yichen turned his head to look at Wanqing, feeling that Wanqing shouldn''t be such a cold-blooded girl, it was very possible that she had her own considerations for why she had yet to make a decision. Thinking of this, Mo Yichen reached his hands out to his chest, wanting to give the silver bills to this family.


    At this moment, Wanqing finally moved. She reached out her hand towards Red Dawn who was kneeling on the ground, and in her hand were two hundred silver notes, which were among the four thousand silver notes given by Second Son Qian just now.


    The two of them never thought that Wanqing would actually buy them, but she clearly didn''t intend to buy them at all.


    "The reason why I didn''t speak earlier was to observe your daughter''s complexion. Is this child having a fever? And he hasn''t woken up in a long time, right? But are there any more spasms? the condition of foaming at the mouth? "


    Wanqing''s question surprised Hong Xia. She nodded unconsciously and Luo Qian asked in surprise: "Miss, do you know that you have set that illness up? We have also seen many doctors, but they all say that my daughter has a rare disease that requires a hundred taels of silver to be cured. "


    Hearing that, Wanqing laughed, it was just a modern version of a cold and a fever, why did it become so serious? However, if she thought about it seriously, in this era, even if one ate until their stomachs hurt, it was still possible to die. A cold and fever really were serious illnesses.


    "It''s fine, you guys take the silver and go buy some white wine first. Then, find an inn and wipe the child''s entire body before asking for a bucket of hot water to give the child a warm bath. The most important thing is that after the child wakes up, you give her some warm water to drink and eat some congee."

 C63

    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Luo Qian was first stunned for a moment before he used a pair of bright eyes to look at Wanqing. For a long while, he did not say anything, but the expression on his face was one of excitement.


    Hong Xia had the same expression, looking at Wanqing, she sighed in her heart, the two of them really looked like husband and wife, and it was not like they didn''t belong in the same family.


    "I say, can the two of you stop looking at me like that? It''s not like I''m lying, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Wanqing was a little scared by these two looks. She thought, could it be that what she said just now was wrong? Could it be that there was a hidden illness within the child''s body?


    However, Wanqing''s way of thinking was completely unexpected, because what she said was not only correct, the solution she came up with was even more insightful than those doctors.


    "No, Master. It''s just that the two of us are too excited and have forgotten ourselves. If anything happens to Master, we will definitely leave."


    Luo Qian whispered to Wanqing after he respectfully kowtowed twice.


    Hearing this, Wanqing did not say anything, but handed the silver in her hand over to Hong Xia.


    "Do as I say, or the child will be burnt."


    ''s method was indeed effective, but he still had to meet an obedient person. If the couple did not listen to Wanqing and did not follow what she said, then the child would be in danger.


    "But Master, you just bought us. Are you going to let us go alone?" Hong Xia asked as she raised her head slightly to look at Wanqing.


    Her intention was obvious. She was asking if they really shouldn''t send anyone after them. What if they ran away with the two hundred taels of silver?


    When Wanqing heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said softly, "There is a saying in this world that does not use a doubt, there is no doubt about it.


    "Since I''ve already bought all of your families, I naturally believe in you."


    Luo Qian never thought that he would meet someone who was so generous and considerate to him today.


    After thinking about it, he helped Red Dawn up and pushed his eldest son towards Wanqing''s direction. There were even four indenture contract.


    "Mistress, we can''t thank you enough for what you''ve said. However, we still need to find a way to deal with this matter."


    Let my son follow you first, and we will go find you after Red Cloud and I have settled our matters. Master, please tell us the address. "


    Wanqing slightly nodded, "After all of you are done, go to the Anyi Village courtyard and look for me."


    After sending off Luo Qian and the other two, it was as if he was giving Luo Chenghao to Mo Yi Chen to bring along, and he was once again seeing those people whose Human Trafficking Market were about to be sold off.


    Seeing that Wanqing was actually so generous, the people who wanted to avoid him a moment ago, and were afraid that she would bring some people here later on, were all heading in her direction.


    "What kind of people do you two esteemed guests want to buy?" We might as well walk around and take a look at our Human Trafficking Market. If you see anything you like and have a good reason, we can help you introduce them to us when the time comes. "


    Wanqing nodded her head, this was the best way, she had to avoid having to deal with these traffickers, and pay attention to those who were about to be bought by him.


    Just as business was bustling over here, Li Changjin finally returned with his men.


    However, the person he brought back didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Head Constable Zhang was also slightly surprised when he saw Wanru.


    "Miss, why is it you again?" Head Constable Zhang was also helpless, why did all this happen to Wanqing?


    Wanqing smiled at Head Constable Zhang and said, "I am just here to buy a few people, how can I dare to trouble you to come personally? It seems that Li Changjin has a deep relationship with you. "


    After the Head Constable Zhang heard Wanqing''s words, he did not even dare to go out in broad daylight. He immediately tried to clarify the relationship between him and Li Changjin.


    "This person is the one in charge of the Shangguan''s Human Trafficking Market. He has some kinship with our main book."


    Seeing that Head Constable Zhang was actually so courteous to Wanqing, Li Changjin thought that he had done something bad. It seemed that he had kicked a metal board today.


    He only hoped that his relative had a good relationship with this Head Constable Zhang on normal days. This way, the things that troubled them today would be acceptable, even if he could not capture Wanqing, it was still possible for him to do something.


    In fact, it was not just Li Changjin, even the other traffickers and slaves that wanted to buy and sell them were extremely shocked to see this scene.


    After all, the Shangguan Family did not leave just because they said so, and these officials, regardless of rank, all protected their positions. If there were benefits to be had, with everyone sharing the points, could they really take care of Li Changjin this time?


    Everyone was looking forward to it, and they all hoped that this Li Changjin would be beaten up. After all, in this long period of time, with him supporting him from behind, that scarred face had given pointers to the Human Trafficking Market, and even fished out a lot of trouble from it.


    This made them, who were well-behaved business people, earn less money than they would normally, because every family had to support their families. It could be said that there were both old and young people who did not make any progress, and their days were short!


    "Head Constable Zhang, don''t be so talkative. Just now, when we left the county magistrate, you promised that you would help that relative of mine no matter what!" Li Changjin''s brainless words directly came out of his mouth, causing Head Constable Zhang to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Head Constable Zhang, I did not expect that your county magistrate court could rely on their relationship to deal with such unfair things."


    Also, I found it strange today, wasn''t this Human Trafficking Market owned by the Shangguan Family? Why did it seem like it was someone other than Li? The scar-faced man lying on the ground lied to Ba Cheng and used improper means to force him to sell. If the county magistrate didn''t know about this matter, would he care?


    If it''s what you want, then it''s fine. But if you don''t care, then my hands are itching. "


    When Wanqing said these words, she always had a faint smile on her face, but the words that she said made everyone feel that she was a heroic female!


    Especially Mo Yichen, he felt that Wanqing''s body was glowing with a golden light, which was extremely dazzling.


    After the Head Constable Zhang heard what Wanqing said, she smiled at Wanqing to fawn on him and said, "Miss Wanqing is really a joker, the Human Trafficking Market is ours, other than helping to take care of some trivial matters, it''s not worth getting angry over.


    As for that scarred face, we, the county magistrate, have indeed heard a lot of people''s confessions and have always wanted to use our hands to deal with him. However, the timing is not right and today''s time is just right, we will take him away and interrogate him strictly. "


    Li Changjin never thought that the person he invited would actually be easily dismissed by Wanqing.


    Furthermore, even Scar face had been taken away. In the future, in this Human Trafficking Market, who would seriously listen to his orders? From the looks of it, it was impossible for him to covet some silver taels in this area in the future.


    Li Changjin could only watch as the scarred man was taken away. He did not dare to say a single word, because Constable Li had already turned around and gave him a warning look.


    Furthermore, he was afraid that he would be taken away by the officials. At that time, not to mention spending money, he would definitely be beaten up.


    However, Li Changjin would never let Wanqing buy him away so easily.


    Thinking about it, Li Changjin turned his head and gave a look to the person behind him, who immediately knew what he should do.


    "Girl, are you the one who wants to buy work? "I have a few brothers with me here. They are tall and sturdy and are quite strong. I wonder if you would be interested to take a look."


    Hearing that, Wanqing became interested in these people, without hesitation, she turned and walked towards the brothers.


    When the Zhu brothers saw Wanqing walking over, their eyes were all filled with surprise and joy.


    The oldest amongst these brothers was only twenty-two years old, while the youngest was around fifteen or sixteen years old. Wanqing saw that they were all very satisfied with this result.


    "Alright, I''ll take all of them." Wanqing was generous, and spoke clearly, but when these brothers heard Wanqing say that she wanted to buy them, they were so happy that they felt like fainting. However, the Zhu Clan''s two brothers glanced at their big brother.


    "You two brothers, do you really think I can''t see? What do you four mean? If you don''t want to follow me, I won''t force you. "


    Indeed, if the people working beside him were not interested in their own home, then what was the point of this person buying?


    The Zhu Clan''s youngest brother, Xiao Si, took the initiative to walk in front of Wanqing first. His face had a hint of fear and worry, and his eyes were clearly filled with hope that Wanqing would buy all of them.


    However, before Little Four could say anything, the trafficker opened his mouth and spoke first.


    "To be honest with you, Miss, the four brothers of the Zhu Family are indeed very skilled, but they have a fatal flaw. It is precisely this weakness that caused the four brothers of the Zhu Family to sell it again and again."


    What kind of thing could cause this person with Human Trafficking Market to say such words, Wanqing was immediately puzzled. She turned to look at Mo Yichen, only to see that Mo Yichen was also looking at his brothers with suspicion in his eyes.


    "What kind of flaws?"


    "That''s not a big deal. It''s just that these brothers are really too gluttonous. The owner of the house who bought them all couldn''t take it and sent them all back in two or three days.


    And today, if you want to buy these brothers of yours, then we must make a good contract with them. The goods written on it must be both good and bad, neither returning nor returning. "

 C64

    What the trafficker said was not wrong, Wanqing thought that it was true. Since she wanted to buy all of these people, then she must have a clear agreement with them, otherwise, it would be hard to say what would happen in the future. However, Wanqing was really curious, how good would these brothers eat?


    "Just how good were the four of them? They were able to make the people that bought them bring them back again and again."


    The moment Wanqing asked this question, the hearts of the Zhu Clan''s four brothers went cold. After all, if a buyer were to ask such a question, they would definitely have to understand Zhan''er, and after they understood everything, would they still be willing to buy more from him?


    As he thought about his brothers who had not eaten a full meal in the past three to four days, his eyes were filled with longing and sadness.


    Li Changjin walked over swaggering, and looked at Wanqing with disdain, "A little girl doesn''t have that much silver, don''t try to be brave. A woman who relies on men to eat, want to buy people? Not to mention that they eat a lot, even if they eat less, you still wouldn''t be able to afford it. "


    This was obviously a way to provoke them, and it was also effective against normal people. After all, within the Human Trafficking Market, there were a lot of people coming and going, at least a lot of them.


    However, as to who Wanqing was, her rationality had already exceeded her original age, so she naturally wouldn''t be bewitched by Li Changjin. However, Wanqing genuinely admired his four brothers, and sincerely wanted to buy them all.


    Mo Yichen looked at Li Changjin coldly, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. If someone who understood Mo Yichen were to appear here, they would definitely help him sigh, because if Mo Yichen revealed such an expression, it would mean that he was in trouble.


    Wanqing did not take Li Changjin''s words seriously at all, and did not even give him a single glance. Instead, she turned around and looked at the four Zhu brothers. I actually want to see if I can support you guys, and I also want to know if the food you guys eat will be proportional to the amount of effort you guys put in. "


    Although Wanqing sympathized with these people, she would definitely not take her silver as a joke. Even if she wanted to buy someone, she had to buy someone useful.


    "We can work very well. The four of us can grow ten acres of land in a day." Boss Zhu quickly revealed the abilities of his brothers. After all, if others knew of his strengths, they could still consider it a little more.


    As the other three brothers heard their boss''s words, they immediately nodded their heads. Zhu Xiaotong looked at Wanqing with teary eyes, "Miss, us brothers and I have not eaten a full meal in the past three or four days. We are truly very hungry.


    The trafficker then said, "These brothers, each of them can eat nearly 20 steamed buns in one meal. However, no one has the strength to do so."


    In truth, this person didn''t want Wanqing to buy all these people away, since Wanqing had helped them out greatly with their Human Trafficking Market just now. That scarred face guy had been acting alarmingly all day, and Li Jie had truly collected a lot of money through him, but now that she was taken away by the Shangguan family, Li Changjin would definitely hold back for a long period of time. This period of time was when they were recuperating and making money, so in order to repay Wanqing''s kindness, this person dealer didn''t want to follow Li Changjin''s instructions.


    When Wanqing heard the trafficker''s words, the image of Zhu Bajie suddenly popped out in her mind. When that Zhu Bajie went to the Old Village to be his son-in-law, wasn''t he supposed to eat dozens of steamed buns with a single meal? But that strength could not even be compared to ten men.


    Thinking about it, Wanqing suddenly burst out laughing, then looked at the Zhu Clan''s four brothers, thinking whether or not these people had anything to do with Zhu Bajie. They were both surnamed Zhu!


    "I thought they could eat as much as they want, but it''s just that everyone can eat dozens of steamed buns at a time. I can still afford to eat that much."


    After Wanqing said these words with a smile, she extended her hand and took out the 50 taels of silver from her pocket, passing it over to the person selling it. As for brawny laborers like them, each got 10 taels of silver, so the 4 of them got 40 taels of silver.


    "I''ll take them."


    This trafficker never thought that Wanqing would actually be so generous as to buy all of them, not to mention that he didn''t care that they could eat so much at every meal.


    Although he was surprised, since the other party didn''t care about buying it, then he would be earning money. Who cares if it would cause too much annoyance.


    He quickly found 10 taels of silver and gave it to Wanqing. The person selling the contracts happily gave them to Wanqing.


    When Li Changjin saw Wanqing buying the people, his mouth revealed a pleased smile, "Hehe, the four brothers of the Zhu Family are not so simple as to eat. Mu Wanqing, just wait to be eaten by the four of them until your family goes bankrupt, I don''t believe that you are just a little girl, how strong can you be? Hmph, don''t let the food run dry when the time comes. The wild man beside you doesn''t want you, then come back to our family''s Li Ning, ah ¡­ "It hurts so bad ¡­"


    Li Changjin''s mouth was open, saying everything, this good girl''s reputation was almost destroyed by him.


    Mo Yichen had originally wanted to settle the score with him later, but now that he couldn''t wait any longer, he went up and smacked Li Changjin''s lips twice. After using three levels of inner strength, Li Changjin''s mouth immediately swelled to the point that it looked like two sausages.


    "Pain?" Let me tell you, if you let me hear you say that Wanqing is bad, or if I hear anyone in this town discussing Wanqing''s reputation, I will definitely take your life. "


    Li Changjin opened his eyes wide to look at Mo Yi Chen''s vicious appearance. He was truly frightened to the point of opening his eyes wide, a deep fear could be seen in his eyes.


    Trembling, he quickly ran out, forgetting about the image he had of himself in the past.


    That''s right, like his current appearance, what kind of image could he possibly have? He had lost all his face.


    Wanqing did not care about all these, she had been a human for two lifetimes, so she had a clear understanding of many things. As long as the reputation outside her body was not too excessive, she would not care about it, but if he touched her foundation, Wanqing would definitely make that person pay a painful price.


    After that, he bought another family. This was a middle-aged couple with two sons. They were also around thirteen or fourteen years old.


    As for why they were reduced to selling their bodies, Wanqing did not want to know either. As long as they were loyal and devoted in the future, and did not have any second thoughts, she would definitely not mistreat these people.


    Calculating the situation, besides Luo Qian''s family of four, the Zhu brothers and the Zhao Family that they just bought, they had already bought twelve people. Amongst these twelve people, there was only one girl who was born not too long ago, and judging from Wanqing''s actions, it seemed that she did not have any intentions of buying another Maidservant.


    "Aren''t you going to buy someone to wait on you?" Mo Yichen asked curiously.


    Wanqing turned her head to look at him, "Do you think I need to be served?"


    Mo Yichen was actually unable to answer his question, who doesn''t need someone to serve them? Shouldn''t everyone yearn for the days when clothes come and mouth is open? Why did this little girl feel like he didn''t like these things? It was truly strange.


    "No, since you said there''s no need, then there''s no need. However, I feel that your little brother''s side can allow someone to be arranged for."


    Furthermore, Wanqing had already thought about it. She wanted Luo Qian''s son to stay by Dou Dou''s side, and the two of them would go to school together. This way, Dou Dou would have a companion.


    "You''re right, this kid''s age is just right. From now on, let him stay by Dou Dou''s side and be a errand boy. From now on, the two of them will go to school together, and in the future, they will also help Dou Dou manage some household chores." Wanqing looked at Luo Chenghao and said.


    After Luo Chenghao heard what Xiao Qing said, he was so excited that his small eyes were filled with mist and his heart was filled with gratitude.


    Wanqing lightly patted the little guy''s head, then smiled and said, "Are you willing to be my little brother''s errand boy?"


    "I am willing. Thank you young miss for giving me this chance. I will definitely take good care of young master. I will absolutely not let him be harmed in the slightest."


    What Luo Chenghao said now didn''t leave any impression on Wanqing, but a few years later, Luo Chenghao used reality to prove that what he had said was not empty words. That time danger almost took Dou Dou''s life, if not for Luo Chenghao protecting her with his life, Wanqing would not have been able to see her little brother again.


    Of course, all of this would come later. Only now, Wanqing and Mo Yichen brought the people they had just bought, and after they exited the Human Trafficking Market, they directly went to the Mingxiang House. They ordered a huge table full of dishes, and had the waiter buy over a hundred buns.


    Over a hundred steamed buns had been bought out of the small stall that sold steamed buns. This made the little stall extremely happy.


    No one would have thought that Wanqing would actually bring them to this big restaurant to eat. They were all very nervous and did not know why Wanqing was doing this.


    After all, who bought a servant''s house and didn''t want to bring them back to work? Yet he was still entertaining the fish and meat?


    Everyone looked at each other, then at Wanqing. In the end, their gazes fell upon him.


    "Miss, are you really inviting us here to eat?" Zhao Dasong was the only older man among them. The others were younger, so none of them dared to speak up.


    He could only give up his pride and ask clearly. After all, there were not many dishes on the table that were worth more than twenty taels of silver.


    Wanqing knew what was on their minds, and smiled while looking at them all, and said, "From today onwards, we are family. As your young miss, I will never let my subordinates be full of food, and of course, today is the first day you are following me. It will not be excessive to invite you to dinner here, and as long as you follow me well and follow me wholeheartedly, I will definitely benefit from you.


    However, if anyone wants to betray us, you all can see the appearance of that Head Constable Zhang today. However, I do not wish to see any one of you people go to jail one day, so no matter what you all do in the future, do not forget that your young miss is not an idiot. "


    couldn''t help but to be impressed by Wanqing''s beautiful work, so that she wouldn''t be bullied if she was followed by to the capital city.


    After hearing Wanqing''s words, everyone knew that this meal was indeed for them to eat, and without any particular goal in mind. Even though Wanqing''s words contained warning, everyone''s eyes were still filled with tears, since no one in this world would treat them to such a good meal after buying a person, just by looking at a few white faces, they would all be able to win their hearts.


    "Miss, don''t worry. We will definitely be loyal and devoted to you." Zhao Dasong spoke to Wanqing after taking a look at everyone. The others also looked at Wanqing with determined eyes.


    Wanqing knew that she wouldn''t need to worry about them in the future, at least not for a few years.


    After arranging for these people to come here so that everyone can finish their meal, he could go to the Anyi Village courtyard to wait for him there. She took Luo Chenghao and Mo Yichen to buy a carriage.


    Who knew that right after arriving near the Ma Market, Luo Chenghao had actually spotted his parents with his sharp eyes?


    "Young mistress, it''s mother and father over there!"

 C65

    Luo Chenghao''s shout startled Wanqing a little. The two of them looked in the direction of Luo Qian and saw that Luo Qian had just come out of the horse market, and was even driving a carriage. The carriage was already set up, and it was the kind of carriage that was the most popular and durable type of carriage made of Nan Mu.


    Mo Yichen frowned as he looked at Luo Qian who was driving the carriage. Did he see the wrong person? This man actually wanted to take Wanqing''s money and run away? And he didn''t want her own son?


    Wanqing didn''t think that way, but it could be seen that Wanqing was currently in an extremely bad mood as well.


    Luo Qian drove the carriage and Wanqing''s carriage down two different paths. Wanqing and the others saw Luo Qian, but Luo Qian did not see them, and continued to drive the carriage away. When Luo Chenghao saw that his father was about to leave, he turned his head to look at Wanqing and Mo Yichen.


    When Luo Qian heard his son''s shouts, he hurriedly turned around to look. When he saw Wanqing and the others, he smiled in pleasant surprise and rushed back to the carriage in the direction of Wanqing and the others.


    "Miss, son, you''re here? What a coincidence, we were just about to go to Anyi Village. "


    The expression on Luo Qian''s face was sincere, but he did not seem to be lying. Furthermore, Mo Yichen could feel that Luo Qian had the boldness that only the children of the martial arts world could, so Mo Yichen believed that he was not lying.


    But Wanqing was curious, why would this man appear here? ~ Shouldn''t Luo Qian bring his child to the doctor now? It had only been four hours. If this person had done everything he had said, he wouldn''t have done it so quickly.


    "Why are you here? "What''s going on?" Wanqing frowned as she looked at Luo Qian with a measuring gaze, causing Luo Qian to feel a bit uncomfortable, but she still looked at Wanqing and the rest magnanimously. However, before he could say anything, the red clouds inside had already lifted the curtains.


    "The girl is asleep.


    Miss, son, you''re here? "


    "Mom, why are you two here?" Luo Chenghao said softly once again, with a hint of melancholy.


    The doctor also said that as long as the fever goes down, everything will be fine. Now that your sister is fine, we want to return to the Anyi Village, but your father heard from the young lady that he wanted to buy a carriage, so he thought to use the 100 taels of silver that the young lady gave him to first buy a carriage. Then, he rushed back to Anyi Village.


    When Luo Qian heard Hong Xia say that, he immediately handed over all his remaining silver taels to Wanqing, "Miss, this horse carriage is a good horse carriage from the Central Plains, it costs 50 taels, this carriage plus the carriage shed, it costs 30 taels, and the remaining 20 taels of silver are for you. Furthermore, he also wanted to thank you, Miss, for the method you gave us, it is very useful, the little girl''s fever has already passed, the doctor said, you just need to wake up now."


    Luo Qian was indeed very happy, and the words that came out of his mouth were filled with excitement and respect.


    "Since you''re giving me silver taels, then I won''t ask you guys to pay silver taels. Here, take this and the twenty silver taels, since you guys have already bought the carriage, buy another eight sets of men''s clothing, it won''t be too bad, but don''t be too lame either, there are two women''s clothes too, I just want Luo Chenghao''s clothes to buy a few sets of good clothes, I want him to be my younger brother''s errand boy, and your daughter''s clothes, let Sister Luo choose some soft fabrics for your children. If this is not good enough, take it back for me."


    After the Luo Qian couple heard this, they looked at each other, then quickly passed the 10 taels of silver in their hands to Wanqing, "Miss, if you want me to buy all these things, a few taels of silver will be enough, take these two taels back, and the 100 taels of silver will not be able to be taken away as well, since our current value is 100 taels of silver. The reason why we accepted the other 100 taels of silver is because we wanted to cure our daughter''s illness, but our daughter''s illness has already been completely cured, and we did not even need 5 taels of silver.


    Mo Yichen gently pulled Wanqing''s hand and nodded. Although Wanqing did not understand the rules of this place, she understood most of the things, "Alright, since it''s like this, I will accept it. But about Luo Chenghao, what do you guys think?"


    Making Luo Chenghao a bookkeeper like Dou Dou Dou was really a good thing. After all, Luo Chenghao had studied hard when he was young, and it was because his family was in a decline that he had become like this.


    Luo Qian and Hong Xia never thought that such a good thing would fall to them. They looked at Wanqing without hesitation and said, "I will leave everything to Miss."


    Just like that, while Hong Xia and Luo Qian went to buy Wanqing a few things to tell them, Wanqing and Mo Yichen had already gone to the wedding shop that specialized in selling wedding products. With the two of them getting married three days from now, everything still needed to be prepared properly. Although Wanqing was only able to use this wedding as a shield, there were still some things that needed to be done.


    At first, Wanqing wanted to choose one of them to wear, but Mo Yichen looked down on all of them. From top to bottom, she looked at those that were picky, and none of them caught her eyes.


    "What kind of rubbish is this? It also allows Ben to... Cough cough, is my wife wearing it? " Mo Yichen said with disgust.


    The moment the shop owner heard this, he immediately became unhappy, "I say, customer, our wedding dresses are one of the best in the town, and these wedding dresses are all the favorite styles of the married women in the town. I really don''t know where you can tell that our wedding dresses are all garbage?"


    "Humph, you wedding clothes might be a good thing in the town, but in front of the Misty Rain Pavilion, don''t you think these things are still good stuff?" Mo Yichen did not give any face at all.


    Wanqing did not care, since he bought the rest of the things here, the wedding dress would only be worn for a day, and would even be fine. Although the wedding dress was ugly in the eyes of a modern spirit like her, even if it was something that the aunties did not wear, wearing it for a day was still not bad.


    Just as Wanqing was about to pay, Mo Yichen reached out his hand and pulled Wanqing by the hand before turning around and walking out, "Hey, what are you doing?" Wanqing frowned, pulling his hand back with all her might.


    Seeing that, Mo Yichen could only pull Wanqing''s hand even more forcefully, "Come with me, I''ll take you to see the most beautiful bridal dress."


    The most beautiful wedding dress? It was really strange, for a person with a modern soul like Wanqing, after seeing so many beautiful things, what could she possibly look good about a place like this?


    As Wanqing was dragged away, the shop owner did not have the time to pay for the things he had picked up previously. He quickly rushed out and shouted at the two''s backs, "Are you two still buying your things?"


    "I don''t want it anymore ¡­" Mo Yichen''s voice came from afar.


    Wanqing was dragged towards the place where the carriage was hired. The two of them sat in a carriage and quickly headed towards the county. Wanqing could not understand, was this Mo Yichen retarded? Can''t you talk properly? Can''t you do what a normal person would do?


    "Where are you taking me?" Wanqing frowned as she looked at the man in the carriage who acted as if nothing had happened. She was so angry that she wanted to open the man''s head and take a look to see what was going on inside.


    "I brought you to buy a bridal dress, didn''t I say already?" Mo Yichen said as he looked at Wanqing with a slight smile, and there was a pampering in his smile.


    Wanqing was helpless, she could only turn around and not look at him, the distance between him and the town was not too far, and it would be quick going back and forth, so she thought that she could still return before nightfall.


    The county''s Misty Rain Pavilion was the property of the Second Prince, Mo Yiqing. This Second Prince was the favorite prince of all the princes and squadrons, and was also the elder brother that Mo Yichen admired the most.


    Moreover, no matter what kind of item it was, it would attract the attention of the aristocrats of the Yuan Kingdom. However, the clothes in the Misty Rain Pavilion were extremely expensive, and every single one of them were alone, and were often things that could not be bought with silver. Thus, in the capital, the children of the aristocrats were all proud of the clothes that could be worn in the Misty Rain Pavilion.


    This time, Mo Yichen wanted to bring Wanqing to the Misty Rain Pavilion to choose a set of clothes, and it was already set in stone the wedding dress of the hall treasure inside the town Misty Rain Pavilion. In his eyes, that wedding dress was truly worthy of Wanqing, and only Wanqing could match that set of clothes.


    The carriage''s speed was extremely fast, and in less than a quarter of an hour, it had already reached the county''s Misty Rain Pavilion gate. Since they had already reached this place, if they didn''t go down and take a look, they would definitely be unworthy of this place and the time they had wasted.


    Mo Yichen pulled Wanqing''s hand and walked into the shop. Wanqing looked at her hand that was being pulled, and originally wanted to pull her hand back, but then she thought that she would have to make a show and get used to it. Otherwise, if the people from Mu Family were to see through his weakness, it wouldn''t be fun, and everything would go down the drain.


    The decorations within the Misty Rain Pavilion were indeed of a very high quality. As Wanqing looked at the decorations, she could imagine the personality of this shop owner.


    Looking at the clothes hanging on the wall, each of them had a different style, and there was only one in each style, Wanqing could tell that the clothes here were for those higher class people, and these were only the clothes on the first floor, on the second floor and third floor, there should be some similar styles.


    "You two want to choose a regular uniform?" When the servant from the Misty Rain Pavilion saw the two entering, he politely went forward and asked them in a soft voice.


    The servant within the Misty Rain Pavilion did not recognize Mo Yichen, but it was clear how noble he was. Just by looking at the clothes he was wearing, one could tell that he was either rich or noble.


    Although the woman beside him was dressed very old-fashioned, the waiter didn''t look down on her at all.


    Mo Yichen did not reply to the servant. Instead, he pulled Wanqing''s hand and started walking up the stairs, "The wedding dress is on the third floor, go up and take a look."

 C66

    The one on the third floor was dressed in wedding clothes, so before Wanqing could react, she was dragged upstairs by Mo Yichen.


    Passing by, Wanqing took a look. They were all men''s clothing, and were pulled by Mo Yichen before they could even have a chance to look, and continued to climb the stairs.


    Other than the wedding selection area on the third floor, it was also the place where the Misty Rain Pavilion Supervisor worked.


    The servants of Misty Rain Pavilion did not recognize Mo Yi Chen, but the managers of the Misty Rain Pavilion recognised Mo Yichen, and seeing that Mo Yichen was actually holding onto a woman, they were extremely shocked. Just as they wanted to speak, they were stopped by a look from Mo Yichen.


    Being able to be a manager of Misty Rain Pavilion, his mind was naturally not simple. With just a glance, he knew what he had to do. Although this manager was extremely shocked in his heart, he didn''t say anything more.


    Wanqing looked at one gown and then the other, she had seen almost all of the gowns, but it was not because she really wanted to look at the other gowns, but instead an idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Are all these gowns designed by you?" Wanqing''s words were naturally directed towards the manager.


    When the supervisor heard this, he did not want to answer, but because the woman came up with Mo Yichen, she did not dare look down on the girl. After all, not everyone could challenge the title of War God.


    "Yes, we designed them ourselves." The manager said to Wanqing with a professional smile.


    Mo Yichen was actually interested in these designs tonight. He frowned slightly as he looked at the manager.


    "Take out the town''s treasure."


    The steward acted as if he did not hear what Mo Yichen said. He was stunned and looked at the volatile Duke.


    The supervisor really did not understand. Wasn''t this Prince Chen unable to get close to women? Why would he be together for a girl? He even came over holding hands.


    And the wedding dress of the treasure of the shop? Weren''t all of the royal princes prepared for the wedding by the Ministry of Rites? How could they let a prince personally come to choose a wedding dress? Furthermore, it was a city that was so far away from the capital? Something was very wrong.


    The steward was wondering if he should report this matter to his master. If he did not report it, would he, as the person in the know, be implicated if something happened in the future?


    But if it was reported, wouldn''t it ruin this Duke Chen''s business? One must know that the fiery temper of this prince was not something that anyone could endure.


    Just when this manager was at a loss, Mo Yichen was already obviously unhappy.


    "What are you still standing there for? "Hurry up and take it out."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll go there." The supervisor said after recovering from his shock.


    When the steward went to get the wedding dress, Wan Qin had already thought through a lot of things in her mind, and had already decided on the things she wanted to do.


    "I wonder if this Misty Rain Pavilion will accept cooperating with others." Wanqing muttered to herself. After hearing it, Mo Yichen raised his eyebrows, but did not ask him what he was talking about.


    The wedding dress of the town''s treasure was dyed with the most expensive heaven silkworm silk. There were a total of four layers, the innermost layer was embroidered with lifelike colorful butterflies.


    The second and third floor all had shirts. Although there were no patterns, the materials used were extremely exquisite. Even though it was already the second and third floor, it didn''t feel bloated and would make people feel cool.


    And on this outermost floor, there was the embroidery lady with the best craftsmanship in the Xia Kingdom. The design of the Thousand Colored Plate that was embroidered made the bride feel as if a butterfly had flown out with every step she took, looking extremely beautiful.


    However, thinking about the cooperation he had with Misty Rain Pavilion, he directly rejected this marriage set of clothes. He smiled as he looked at the manager of the Misty Rain Pavilion and said, "I want to cooperate with you, but I don''t know if you can make the decision for this matter?"


    Cooperation with Misty Rain Pavilion, actually, Wanqing was not doing it on a whim, she had already thought about it when she was in the courtyard, but at that time, she wanted to open a clothing shop herself, and from selecting ingredients to designing and sewing, she had to do it herself. Even though she wasn''t very good at sewing, she could do it with her own hands.


    But now that she was at the Misty Rain Pavilion, when she saw the scale of Misty Rain Pavilion again, Wanqing had changed her own, because no matter where she was, no matter what you wanted to do, having a backer was always stronger than nothing.


    If one had a backer, they wouldn''t be bullied by so many people. If one didn''t have backers, they would have to pay more protection fees.


    It was not because Wanqing was afraid of these local tyrants, but because she did not want to provoke them.


    Wanqing''s words caused the Misty Rain Pavilion manager to be a little shocked. She looked at Wanqing and then looked at Mo Yi Chen, this Buddha, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Mo Yichen snorted coldly, causing the manager to react.


    The manager looked at Wanqing with extreme seriousness. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and spoke.


    "I wonder what business does Miss want to do with our Misty Rain Pavilion?"


    The overseer was confused. Just what was this woman, the prince, trying to do? From the looks of it, even if she did not want others to know the relationship between Mo Yichen and the lady, it was unlikely. After all, this matter had to be reported to her master, it was not that she could not handle it herself, but the lady in front of her was too powerful, she could not afford to offend her.


    After hearing the manager''s question, Wanqing knew that this matter was related, and smiled as she walked up to the manager.


    "I''ll give you the blueprints. You guys are responsible for production, processing, and sales. Also, I want a tenth of your profits."


    Although Wanqing did not know if she could accomplish this, there were some things that would become a huge regret in life if they were to be killed before anyone could even attempt it.


    The manager and Mo Yichen both didn''t expect that Wanqing would actually make such a request. Even though they were extremely dissatisfied with this girl''s greed, they knew that you must pretend to be unaware of everything as they looked at Wanqing, "I wonder what is so shocking about this lady''s design that you would actually dare to take a tenth of our profits? Does the girl know? What is one tenth of the profits from our Misty Rain Pavilion? "


    Misty Rain Pavilion only dealt with nobles, and every single piece of clothing was extremely expensive. It could be said that the clothes of many rich kids was often more than the amount of silver a farmer could earn after ten years of hard work. This was the main reason why Wanqing decided to cooperate with Misty Rain Pavilion, because no one in the world would go against silver.


    Wanqing naturally did not know that one tenth of the Misty Rain Pavilion''s net profit is more than money, but looking at the manager''s attitude just now, there is no doubt that she is going to be rich, and this is also the reason why Wanqing has her eyes on Misty Rain Pavilion.


    If not for the fact that Huang Qing came over with Mo Yichen, and they had such a relationship, and they all wanted to leave, no matter if it was this difficult customer, this manager would not dare to go overboard and speak about it when he received Mo Yichen''s gaze, "This lady is like that, I am just a small person ¡­ The one who can make the decision is our boss, but our boss has been busy with other matters recently, so he will not be here in the near future.


    If that''s the case, Miss would like to talk about the time of cooperation with our Misty Rain Pavilion, I don''t know how long this will drag on, but if Miss is really busy, I can bring Miss over to those stores to take a look. "


    "Un, no need, I just like this shop. How about I draw a few manuscripts for you. If you hand it over to your master and your master thinks that my drawing is good, then I would like to ask you to help them pass it on."


    Wanqing said as she looked at the manager with extreme politeness. I nodded after thinking for a while, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to invite you to paint."


    Misty Rain Pavilion were all good, just that they did not have a designer of their own.


    Using the pen and paper that she had just brought over, Wanqing quickly took out two long sketches. The clothes on the two long sketches were not only new and generous, it also revealed a noble aura and was a style that never appeared.


    After seeing this fresh and refined, new and generous drawing of the groove, the manager''s eyes almost popped out. How could she have thought that Wanqing was actually able to design these two beautiful clothes, and these were even two common clothes, the manager had already worked here for many years, and knowing that once these two sketches were completed and finished, what kind of appearance would the finished products have, and what kind of style would Xia Kingdom have?


    Just from these two sketches, the steward knew that the little girl standing before him with the prince was definitely not a simple person. At the same time, she had also made her own decision.


    That was, she had never planned to report this matter to the sect. But now, for these two sketches, for the sake of the most talented girl, she had to report it.


    "I really didn''t expect lady to have such great talent. Since it''s like this, I will definitely send these two sketches to my master as soon as possible. When the time comes, I will inform her of my master''s decision immediately, but I just don''t know where your family lives. What is your name? "


    "What other news do you want to spread? You want me to say such a good thing, yet you still want to report it to the higher ups, did your brain get kicked by a donkey?


    Let me tell you this, if you miss out on this village, you won''t have this shop anymore. The things in this girl''s head are things that you can''t even imagine in your lives.


    Mo Yichen could also be considered as half of the boss here, since the other party had already spoken, as a small manager, she knew what to do.


    "Young master is right. In that case, I will go in and draft the contract now. We will settle this matter today. After signing the contract, neither side will regret it. Young lady, what do you think?"

 C67

    What kind of clever person was Wanqing? How could they not understand the meaning behind Mo Yichen''s words? However, when she saw that the manager didn''t have any intentions on doing anything, and had an expression of extreme respect towards Mo Yichen, although Wanqing felt it was strange, she didn''t think too much about it.


    This was because she felt that this shop must be related to Mo Yichen somehow, but the left side was merely the property of the Mo Clan, or some sort of relationship between families.


    Because at this moment, Wanqing did not even know who the owner of the Misty Rain Pavilion was and what his identity was.


    Not long after, when Wanqing found out that the one behind the Misty Rain Pavilion was actually the Second Prince, she found out what Mo Yichen''s true identity was. By that time, it was too late for her to regret anything.


    The wedding had already been arranged, and the marriage certificate had already been written. Even if it was fake, she was already the prince''s person. Moreover, she was the dignified First Prince, so how could she possibly lie and go back on her words? As the saying goes, a pirate ship can no longer easily disembark.


    After signing the contract with the manager of the Misty Rain Pavilion, Mo Yichen used his identity as their chief designer to forcefully take away the priceless, unique and exceptional marriage uniform.


    She said that she was giving Wanqing face, but wasn''t it actually because of Mo Yichen? However, this wasn''t any different from a clear robbery. "Hahahaha ¡­ ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha¡­


    Wanqing looked at the wedding dress that Mo Yichen had said was a big treasure. She looked very ordinary!


    But because of this wedding dress, in Wanqing''s mind, she remembered a wedding show that she had participated in before.


    The wedding gowns from that time were truly of the national standard. Not only were they exquisite and peerless, every single one of them had their own unique flavors. The most precious thing was that every single one of them was truly unique.


    Thinking about it here, then looking at the wedding gowns in the shop, they actually looked a little similar to the wedding gowns in Han Dynasty. If that was the case, Wanqing thought, would it affect her if she brought the wedding gowns here?


    But that''s the way it is. If you think about it, if you don''t do it, how will you know that it might not be possible?


    Therefore, Wanqing asked for more paper, and drew two relatively simple marriage gowns in her mind. Fortunately, she had a photographic memory, so she could clearly remember the details of the wedding gowns, and she was very skilled at it. In a short period of time, she drew two beautiful wedding gowns.


    Although it was the simplest two of them, they were already exquisite in this era. Furthermore, they were more than ten times more beautiful than the one Mo Yichen had asked for.


    When Mo Yichen and the manager saw the two blueprints, they were extremely surprised. With their mouths wide open, could they even place an egg inside?


    "This, this is a wedding dress? "Why is she so beautiful?" The steward''s voice began to tremble.


    This was the first time in her life that she had seen such a beautiful wedding dress, okay? In addition, not even the emperors of the palace wore such a beautiful wedding dress.


    Mo Yichen looked at the blueprint, then looked at the marriage gown that he had carefully put away, and was truly discouraged. After thinking about it, he turned his head and seriously looked at the manager, and said, "Can the marriage gowns on this blueprint be completed in two days?"


    It had to be in two days, or it would be too late.


    After the manager heard this, he almost kneeled down to Mo Yichen. His face was filled with worry, "Um, Young Noble, that''s impossible, even if we don''t sleep, we won''t be able to do it within two days!"


    "Is your brain flooded? Didn''t they already have one? Why do you need this? And I''m selling these blueprints for them. "


    In this world, no matter which space or time, one could not be poor.


    Wanqing''s words made Mo Yichen frown, and made the supervisor even more shocked.


    The steward was sweating on Wanqing''s behalf. The Morning King that she knew was very unsettled, and didn''t have any good feelings towards anyone, not to mention that she wasn''t even close to a woman.


    But from the looks of it, this woman was very close. It did not mean that a woman could show no respect to the Morning King, did it?


    According to the usual practice, Wanqing''s life was about to end, the manager was truly heartbroken. Such a good designer, if she died, how much of a waste would it be? At this moment, she had an impulse to ask Wanqing to draw a few more blueprints, if not, in the future when there were no more, it would truly be a pity.


    However, the steward never expected that not only was Mo Yichen not angry, he smiled and said to Wanqing, "If that''s the case, then we shall listen to you. But don''t worry, I will definitely give you a grand wedding, and let you wear this world''s most perfect wedding dress!"


    Wanqing gave Mo Yichen a look, he did not care and turned to leave, but she was stopped by Mo Yichen on the way, "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, since you''re already here, you can''t not seek for some benefits, right? Don''t you know, there''s another rule for this Misty Rain Pavilion, and that is for partners. They provide four sets of clothes for all four seasons, and all of them are free.


    Just as Mo Yichen''s words fell, he heard the manager gulp down a mouthful of saliva, and he looked at Mo Yichen with an expression of disbelief.


    Good boy, Prince Chen really gave her three views today.


    It was one thing for him to not be angry, and it was another thing to change his temper. However, was it really okay to give someone else''s things as a gift? And it was even sixteen sets at once? Every season of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, these silver taels were already close to a few thousand taels. This was not a small number!


    The supervisor really wanted to ask Mo Yichen this question, "Duke Chen, are you serious? "I just know how to work. You are harming me ¡­"


    Seeing that no one responded to his words, Mo Yichen turned his head to look at the manager. After the manager received the signal, he quickly said, "Yes, young lady, I will have someone come up to measure the size, but we will definitely not be able to catch up with the clothes that you are wearing, but we have a size that suits a lady here, how about you wear two pieces first? Then, I will take the rest of them to your residence after I''ve finished all of them.


    Even after exiting the Misty Rain Pavilion, Wanqing still did not understand. How could there be such a rule for Misty Rain Pavilion? For a collaborator to give away so many clothes, it must be a huge sum of money.


    At this time, Wanqing was wearing a moon-white brocade long skirt, it was similar to Han Yi, but it was still a bit different. Because in the middle of Han Yi''s clothes, there was a very wide belt around the waist, and the clothes didn''t exist, so Wanqing requested that everything she wore be added with a belt of the same color.


    And what Wanqing did not expect, was that her temporary suggestion, had actually caused a gust of wind to blow once again within the Xia Kingdom capital.


    His hair was casually combed into a bun, and was stuck with a jade hairpin at an angle. This was something that Mo Yichen had taken from his Misty Rain Pavilion.


    Wanqing''s complexion had not fully recovered yet, but she looked much better than her black face from before. She had become a little fairer, and her lively eyes had a fatal attraction that would cause others to fall into the depths of her eyes.


    "Wanqing, I never thought that you would look so good in disguise." Mo Yichen''s praise from the bottom of his heart, and the admiration in his eyes, was not concealed at all.


    But Wanqing did not care about that look at all, and directly walked to the front, where the wedding shop was, all the things that could be used for celebration were inside, and once the town was deactivated, she could only buy from the new town, but fortunately, she could still hire a carriage, so she did not have to walk back.


    When Mo Yichen and Mu Yurou had left, the manager of the Misty Rain Pavilion turned around and quickly sent a message to his master. He also sent back the things that happened today and Wanqing''s blueprint.


    Of course, the manager also wrote down every single word about Mo Yichen.


    Wanqing and Yue Yang returned to the town and bought some more dishes before finally returning to the Anyi Village.


    Within the Anyi Village, a large majority of the people had already gathered at the entrance of Wanqing''s Bamboo Forest Fourth Court, and were pointing at those who were waiting at the entrance.


    "Do you think that all of them were bought by that girl, Wanqing?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard it from them. It''s true."


    The commoners were discussing amongst themselves as they looked at the young and old who were waiting for them at the entrance.


    Mu Dahai and the others from the Mu Family were also in the crowd, seeing those people from the Four Seasons Garden, they were extremely angry, and thought that had they not been there people to serve them in the past? Unfortunately, his life had been tormented to such an extent.


    Seeing that Wanqing had actually bought so many people here, the unhappiness in her heart grew even more, "Hmph, Stinky Girl, if you want to live a good life, you''ll have to see whether I agree or not!"

 C68

    After Wanqing and Yue Yang returned, they looked at the people waiting at the door and the spectators as they frowned and glanced at everyone. There was a hint of coldness in their eyes and their bodies emitted an ice-cold aura, giving off the feeling that no strangers were allowed inside.


    Seeing that, the surrounding people knew that Wanqing did not want everyone to stay in the bamboo forest anymore, so even though they were extremely curious, they tactfully left and went back home.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Wanqing turned around and left, looking at the people at the entrance with a questioning look. In the end, her gaze landed on Luo Qian and asked, "What happened to you guys? "Why don''t you go in?"


    Luo Qian said embarrassedly to Wanqing, "Since we do not have Miss''s keepsake, we will not be able to enter. The person inside said that we will have to wait until Miss comes back, anyway it is not a big deal, we will rest in front of Miss."


    Hong Xia carried her daughter who had already woken up and got down from the horse carriage. She looked at Wanqing and said softly, "Miss, it''s alright.


    The Zhao and Zhu Families all smiled as they looked at Wanqing. Wanqing nodded slightly, "Alright, then go in now. Boss Zhu, you four take everything off the carriage."


    There were a lot of things on the carriage that Wanqing and Mo Yichen had hired, because there were all sorts of people at the door, they were still on the carriage. Hiring a carriage costed twenty gold, and Wanqing had paid twenty-five gold, which was equivalent to giving the coachman the money to wait for so long.


    Naturally, the carriage driver happily accepted the gift. Furthermore, he helped the Zhu brothers bring the items into the courtyard before driving the carriage away.


    Liu Xing knew that Wanqing would buy people, but he really did not expect her to buy so many people back, so he did not react for a moment. However, he was able to hold on, and help Wanqing arrange for everyone to enter a courtyard. After that, he helped everyone introduce the rules of the courtyard in the courtyard.


    "Miss, are those all the people you bought today?" Liu Yue asked in surprise from behind Wanqing.


    There was also Dou Dou, who suddenly saw that many people were at home, and curiously asked Wanqing.


    Wanqing said softly, "En, yes, those people are all people that we bought back, from today onwards, we will live together, but you must be careful in Liu Yue''s life, your brother will be the butler of our courtyard, and you will be my little sister to me. From today onwards, we will live in the third courtyard, and after we enter the courtyard, we will live together with Dou Dou, and from today onwards, you will have to take care of yourself, okay?"


    Dou Dou and Wanqing were originally living in the same courtyard, but she didn''t expect that from today onwards, she would have to move out. She pouted her lips, her face filled with unhappiness.


    "You little fool, your sister is going to get married soon. From now on, you will be living here with your brother-in-law. Tell me, do you think it''s still appropriate for you to live here?"


    Dou Dou didn''t know why, but now that her sister was married, couldn''t she stay here any longer? However, Liu Yue''s words seemed to be serious, so she decided to live somewhere else.


    "Alright, from today onwards, I will live in the second courtyard. But big sister, there are so many rooms in this courtyard, do you want me to live here alone? I''m scared! "


    Wanqing patted Dou Dou''s shoulder lightly, and said while smiling, "Hehe, don''t worry. From today onwards, you are not alone, I will find you a companion at your age, from today onwards, I will let him follow by your side, be your errand boy. You two will study together, grow up together, do you like it?"


    When Dou Dou heard this, she jumped around happily with a smile. Her face was full of happiness. "Oh, great! This is great! I knew big sister would treat me the best! Thank you big sister!"


    Wanqing smiled as she looked at the little fellow, her heart full of satisfaction, as long as Dou Dou was happy, no matter what, as long as she could grow up happily, everything was worth it.


    had already sorted out everything he needed for his wedding in three days. He had married Wanqing right here in the living room in the courtyard, even without the blessings of a family member. As long as he could marry this woman who filled her heart with curiosity, that would be the happiest thing to do.


    Under Wanqing''s arrangements, everyone who was bought had already been arranged, other than Luo Chenghao who lived in the room with Dou Dou in the Second Entering Courtyard, everyone else also lived in the First Entering Courtyard.


    The four brothers of the Zhu Family lived in one room, the Zhao Family lived in one room, the two children lived in another room, and Luo Qian and her wife lived in the second courtyard with the little girl. Because Wanqing knew that Luo Qian had the time, she wanted Luo Qian to act as Dou Dou''s bodyguard, which meant Wanqing had placed the Luo Family''s father and son next to Dou Dou.


    The safety of not eating Dou Dou was guaranteed, but it also provided him with the joy of growing up. Although he was Dou Dou''s sister, it was impossible for her to always be by his side. She still had a lot of things to do, so she had to busy herself with making money for Dou Dou''s future use.


    Wanqing had long set her eyes on those mountains, and buying them would only be a matter of time. If there was no one who was reliable enough to watch over him, she would not be at ease no matter what.


    As for the Zhao Family elders, due to the relationship between their age, Wanqing did not give them any heavy work. Uncle Zhao had arranged for him to stay at the gatehouse to guard the door and clean the chores in the courtyard.


    Auntie Zhao asked her to help them cook in the big kitchen.


    Liu Xing became the butler for the four boxes of the courtyard, but he had to take care of the matters regarding the tofu workshop and the jade teeth even with his authority, so Liu Xing was the most tired of them all.


    However, since Wanqing had previously handed over all the matters of the tofu room to him, and even earned half of the silver with him, Liu Xing had the most drinks every month.


    And Liu Yue, as one of the people by her side, gave her five taels of silver.


    The four brothers of the Zhu Family and the two sons of the Zhao Family received four taels of silver a month, while the two sons of the Zhao Family received five taels a month.


    As for the Luo Family, Wanqing gave them 15 taels of silver every month. Since their children were still young, they did not have to split up their family, so they put all their money together these months.


    As for why he gave the Luo Family so much silver, it was because Luo Qian had the time to do it, so when he was in danger, he could protect Dou Dou''s safety.


    In front of Dou Dou''s life, these silver taels were not a problem. Furthermore, Wanqing had paid for reading the silver taels from the private school with Wanqing''s help.


    In regards to this, the people of the Luo Family were extremely grateful, and Red Cloud even treated Wanqing as her benefactor. This was because not only had Wanqing helped them when they were in danger, she told them of a way to repay their daughter''s life, and was now willing to help their own son.


    After a thousand thanks, everyone returned to the kitchen in the courtyard. Today was the first day that everyone was gathered together in the courtyard. Since they wanted to eat something good, they might as well.


    One must know that this white rice noodles was something that most people wouldn''t be able to eat even during New Year''s. Furthermore, there was meat, vegetables, and all kinds of spices. Today, all of them felt that meeting Wanqing was their lucky chance, so they decided to be completely loyal to him.


    Looking at the food, what was the most important thing for everyone to study after tonight''s meal?


    "Why don''t we make dumplings?" Boss Zhu''s favorite food was dumplings, but the main families that had bought them all had never given them such a good dish.


    "Fine, since everyone wants to eat dumplings, I won''t be able to help with so many people. We have to mobilize all of our forces." After Aunty Zhao finished speaking, she smiled and poured out some of her white face and started to make up.


    As for those young fellows, they were the ones who washed vegetables, chopped meat, and minced meat. Luo Qian and Master Zhao went to get some firewood to light the fire.


    The moment he entered the kitchen, he saw a lively scene which made Wanqing feel gratified.


    "We all live happily together. This is the simplest kind of happiness."


    "Your dream is really not that big. Do you really want to live a life without doing anything else in this rural area for the rest of your life?" Mo Yichen appeared beside Wanqing, and the smell of his words was unbearable to Wanqing.


    Wanqing''s face turned slightly cold, she looked at Mo Yichen with disdain and said, "You don''t have to worry about what kind of life I want to live, just think about it, and you can decide how you want to live it."


    "We will be married the day after tomorrow, how will I live in the future? Isn''t it just how you''re going to live in the future? What is it? Do you still want to go back on your word? " Mo Yichen said as he raised his eyebrows.


    Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen who was so angry that she almost laughed, "Tsk, you''re really confident that I could live with you for the rest of my life? Since you want to marry me, we''ll make a deal. If you agree, I''ll be your bride in three days.


    But if you don''t agree, please leave now, with your so-called betrothal gifts. "


    Mo Yichen frowned as he pulled Wanqing in front of him and asked in a serious tone, "What conditions do you want to raise? But no matter what condition you put forward, you, I will definitely marry you! "

 C69

    Wanqing could see the sincerity in Mo Yichen''s eyes, but she didn''t feel good about it at all. She thought that as a modern man, how could she sincerely accept such an ancient person? Looking at what was said on those TV shows, those ancient people all had families, they weren''t talking about monogamy, polygamy, and sharing his husband with so many other women, that was the most unbearable thing for her. And, the men of the ancient times would never wholeheartedly fall in love with any woman their entire lives, so Wanqing would never let herself truly fall in love with any one of them.


    "The condition is very simple, there are only three points. Once we get married, you will be the one and I will be the one. The two of us are unrelated to each other, so we will each go our separate ways.


    Second, the place to stay is divided into two rooms. You can continue to live in these three courtyards, but you cannot enter my room.


    Three, when there are some things that require your help, you must help out. "


    Under normal circumstances, he could agree to all three points, but when Mo Yichen heard them, he had a feeling that it was actually a scheme for Wanqing to marry him. However, he really liked this girl, and wanted her to stay by his side.


    However, Mo Yichen knew that there were some things that could not be rushed, and it was like relationships, which needed to be nurtured properly. If that was the case, then what if he gave her time? In any case, his internal injuries had not recovered yet, so there would be a period of time before he left. He had the confidence that within this short period of time, Wanqing would definitely fall in love with him.


    "Fine, I''ll promise you. No matter what you say, I''ll agree. Is it okay now?" Mo Yichen smiled gently.


    Seeing that Mo Yichen had agreed to it, Wanqing did not say anymore and nodded her head: "En, good, I hope we are good partners!"


    A good partner? Mo Yichen nodded, he turned and went to Wanqing''s room to arrange her things. Although he had never done this before, seeing how the Servant did it, and knew it, it was just a little troublesome!


    After Liu Xing arranged everyone, he originally wanted to come over to report to Wanqing, but when he heard the conversation between the two, for some reason, a burst of hope burst out in his heart. It was the hope of seeing the light of dawn.


    Liu Xing smiled as he slowly walked over, "Miss, everything has been arranged. Tomorrow, I will have Luo Qian and his son accompany Young Master Wanyang to take over the academy. However, as for how Luo Qian''s wife is going to arrange things, you still need to make arrangements for yourself."


    Wanqing nodded, Wanqing did not want her to do anything, but looking at her, she looked like a lady from a noble family, with future uses for her, but now, she was still a child, what could she do?


    However, as Wanqing looked at Liu Xing, she suddenly thought of something, "Liu Xing, you have to take care of the tofu factory and jade teeth, and also have to deal with the Shangguan family''s matters, can you please come over?"


    "Yes, I can. Don''t worry, miss." Liu Xing said with a light smile. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, no longer lagging behind. After all, this was an inner chamber.


    Wanqing looked in the direction that Liu Xing had left and did not say anything else. She turned around and returned to her room.


    The night wind was bleak, the autumn wind was beautiful, and the starry sky was tens of thousands of li. This sort of night sky was silently narrating the good weather of tomorrow.


    Mu Dahai immediately rushed to Wanqing''s maternal grandma''s home during the night. Originally, he thought that he would have to use a lot of words to persuade people to follow him to Wanqing''s place, but he didn''t expect that after hearing about Wanqing''s current situation, the people from Sun Family all had their eyes turn red with anxiety.


    In the low Sun Family grass hut, a large family of people sat together, and looked at Mu Dahai in shock.


    "My dear uncle, is what you said true? That girl Wanqing is doing really well now. " Wanqing''s grandmother Liu Shi asked Mu Dahai with her eyes wide open in shock.


    Mu Dahai quickly nodded his head, "My dear auntie, what I said was all true. That girl is currently living in the biggest and most luxurious courtyard in our village. Not only is she rich, she also bought over a dozen servants today. That little girl didn''t report back? "


    Mu Dahai looked at the Sun family with a puzzled expression.


    When the people of Sun Family heard this, they became even more anxious, especially their two sons of Sun Family.


    The eldest son of the Sun family, Sun Danian, looked at his father, Old Sun, and hurriedly said, "Dad, since Xianqing''s girl is living so well now, it''s only right that we ask her for some silver taels. Sun Danian looked at his father, Old Sun, and said urgently," Dad, now that Xianqing''s girl is living so well, it''s only right that we ask her for some silver taels.


    "That''s right, Father. It''s time for the betrothal ceremony. That woman has already been settled. It''s just that it''s too late for the betrothal gift."


    The Fang family is asking for 10 taels of silver, where can we get that much? Now that Wanqing is here and we have the silver, our days in the future will be better. In the future, Father and Mother will be able to eat, drink and drink. Sun Danian''s wife, Lin Shi quickly answered.


    Sun Family''s second son, Sun Daliang also quickly followed up, "Exactly this logic, our family''s elder is already at the age of marriage, although he hasn''t really taken care of the girl, but he still has money in his hands, so he can definitely say ''good girl''. Father, you should quickly make the decision."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Father, didn''t you hear from your uncle that the girl is going to be married in two days? If she was married, then she would be a member of another family, and it would be difficult for her to ask for more silver.


    "It''s better to take advantage of when she still hasn''t gotten married and quickly get the silver back. Two hundred silver is really too little, and since that girl is living so well now, why don''t we just ask for five hundred silver from her?" Sun Daliang''s wife, Tian Shi also said.


    Mu Dahai never thought that the family would actually have such a big heart.


    His entire family just wanted to take over Wanqing''s courtyard, and had never thought of asking Wanqing to fork out this much silver.


    This was not a small amount, it was five hundred silver, even in the town, with five hundred silver in the county, it would be considered a middle class household, even if Wanqing had the ability, she would have at least three to four hundred silver, how could it be possible for him to have five hundred silver?


    However, even though Mu Dahai thought about all this, he did not speak up, but instead looked towards the Sun Family family anxiously, "That''s right, that''s right, that sister-in-law is right, listening to Wanqing''s little girl''s intentions, they are going to get married in two days. If she really gets married, if you guys were to go, then it would really be too late.


    After Mu Dahai finished speaking, Old Man Sun put down the pipe in his hand, and looked at Mu Dahai with a gaze that contained a hint of sharpness, "Uncle Qing, I believe you guys also want to get something from Wanqing''s body, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have thought of coming here, would you? Am I right? "


    It had to be said that the older the better. Old Man Sun immediately saw through Mu Dahai''s thoughts.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it here? My dear uncle, what is your purpose in coming here today? " Old Madam Sun immediately reacted as well. The others also looked at Mu Dahai in confusion, wanting to hear what he could say.


    Mu Dahai never thought that there was actually someone smart within the Sun Family, but he didn''t refute him immediately and only smiled.


    "Hehehe, I never thought that our dear uncle would have such a clever mind. What our dear uncle said is right, I do want to obtain some benefits from Wanqing, but that girl is very smart, not only did I not get any benefits, even my father was tormented by her into prison, and had to stay in jail for three months before coming out.


    That''s why I thought of Master Li, your family is all intelligent and capable. I think you guys must be able to think of a way to get more benefits from that girl.


    As for me, I didn''t have much hope, but I just wanted to live better with my family. That little girl is our granddaughter, and the house she built should belong to us.


    I think I made my meaning very clear, but I just don''t know what the family of my relatives are thinking. "


    "Since you''ve already said it so clearly, we''ll help you take care of that girl. The boss will bring the whole family to go with me to take a look at that girl. I wonder how it''s been after so many years since I last saw her?"


    She said that she wanted to see how that girl was doing, but who didn''t know what she wanted to do? However, everyone knew that they had the same goal. So what if their goal was the same? Why not cooperate?


    Just like this, Mu Dahai stayed at the Sun Family for the night before returning to the Anyi Village early the next morning on behalf of the day after, with a large family of Sun Family.


    The people from the Sun Family left in a grandiose manner, which surprised the people from their village for a while. However, because it had nothing to do with their own home, no one wanted to get involved.


    Therefore, no one asked them what they wanted to do, and Sun Family people walked very quickly on the way, arriving at the Anyi Village in the middle of the afternoon.


    It had been half a day, and they had only drunk some porridge at home in the morning. The Sun Family cultivators were all hungry, and at this time, everyone was looking at Mu Dahai.


    "I can guarantee that Wanqing''s courtyard will have a lot of food. Yesterday, I saw her hire a carriage and it smelled like meat.


    "Father, Uncle Yi''s words are reasonable, let''s go to Wanqing''s place. It''s been a long time since we''ve had meat, the children are all hungry." Sun Danian said.


    "Isn''t that so? Old man, look at how skinny I am. I have to improve myself no matter what, I have to go now. I have to go sooner or later anyway." Old Madam Sun was also extremely greedy. Upon hearing that there was something delicious to eat, her eyes glowed.


    Then, he raised his head and said, "Alright, let''s go to Wanqing''s place to eat, let her properly improve our food."


    Mu Dahai watched as the profound practitioners left in a grand manner, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his face revealed a pleased smile, "Little girl Wanqing, I do not believe that you can send all of my ancestor''s family members away right? Hmph, I want to see what other tricks you can play. "

 C70

    Wanqing and Mo Yichen had gone to Village Head''s house early in the morning, for the sake of buying that mountain in the bamboo forest.


    Zhang Hongyang never thought that Wanqing would actually want to buy a mountain? He looked at Wanqing in shock and said, "What did you say? What do you want to buy? "


    "Uncle, I want to buy the mountain on the bamboo forest." Wanqing said with a serious look in her eyes.


    Mo Yichen sat in his seat and drank the tea that Zhang Hongyang normally hated to drink. A faint smile hung on his face, and without saying a word, he already treated himself as a stranger.


    After all, Wanqing wanted to let the people of Mu Family know that she was about to get married, and wanted to tell them that he shouldn''t talk too much about her marriage. As Wanqing''s future husband, naturally she had to let everyone know about her relationship with Wanqing.


    Zhang Hongyang looked at the serious Wanqing and then looked at the man behind him who was about to become Wanqing''s husband. With a slight frown, he looked at Wanqing and asked softly, "Little girl, do you know what you''re talking about? You want to buy a mountain? Do you know how much silver that mountain costs? Besides, why do you want to buy that mountain? Besides being able to step on some wild herbs, there''s nothing good about it. Why did you buy it? Isn''t this just wasting money? "


    Zhang Hongyang was indeed thinking for Wanqing. After saying all that, he thought for a while and spoke again, "Moreover, you are about to get married now. Tell me, what are you doing now? "I heard that the kid gave you a colorful gift that costs a thousand taels of silver. This is something that you might not be able to earn in a lifetime in our village, you tell me that you''re not eating properly at home, aren''t you afraid that the kid will be scared off by you after tormenting yourself like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter, she can do whatever she wants, I support her ¡­" Mo Yichen''s voice that spoke at this moment, made Zhang Hongyang crease his eyebrows slightly. Even his eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    In this dynasty, all men were respected, right? The girl was a subordinate of the man. No matter what ability the girl had in her family, as long as she married someone, her family would be the one to take her place.


    And no man could afford to lose his family like that woman. That''s right, he would lose his family. If it wasn''t, which family would come up with such a large sum to buy a mountain?


    However, Mo Yichen''s actions made Zhang Hongyang feel that Wanqing was a fortunate man. To be able to meet such a man who cared about her, he would definitely be favored by the man. Furthermore, he would also have silver, which he could buy whatever he wanted.


    This mountain was not like the land in his own village, where people bought money to make up for the expenses incurred by the village in the future. However, this mountain was not like that, because the yamen was personally in charge of the mountain, and if anyone wanted to buy a mountain, then the yamen would have to send someone to measure the value and then transfer the mountain deed to the buyer. This mountain would belong to the buyer, and no matter what the output of the mountain was, or if it was burned down or some other situation occurred, the yamen would help them, but they would not interfere too much in the business of the main house.


    Thinking about that, Zhang Hongyang opened his mouth once again, "Hmm, since the two of you have already decided that you want to buy a mountain, then I have nothing else to say. If you want to buy, then I''ll go to the town to inform the yamen to come and measure their height. After I have the letter, I''ll go to your house to inform you."


    Wanqing nodded her head, seeing that the matter was over, she got up and very naturally grabbed Wanqing''s hand, and was about to leave. The two of them still had matters to attend to today, so even though the wedding banquet would be taken care of by the people from the Sixth Granduncle, the two of them still had a lot of things to do, okay?


    Zhang Hongyang smiled as he watched the two youngsters acting like this, and was also happy for Wanqing. After all, Wanqing''s life since young was really too sad, it was not easy to get a family to split up, and after living such a good life, she was even chased and beaten up by the people from Mu Family. Now that they were finally about to get married, it looked like there would be a good day already.


    Even though he had wanted to give Wanqing to his eldest son previously, but after what had happened, Zhang Hongyang knew that Wanqing would definitely not be his daughter-in-law. But now, the matter of his own son''s marriage, was not something he was optimistic about, but no matter what, that kind of thing had already happened. He could only marry her, but after spitting her out, he would marry her. That family actually said they would wait a bit before deciding on the marriage.


    Right now, this matter could only wait. No matter what, that matter was destined to happen. The girl he didn''t like was destined to be his daughter-in-law.


    Just as Wanqing and Yue Yang were about to head over to Sixth Granduncle''s house, they saw Liu Yue gasping for breath and running over to them. After seeing the two, Liu Yue''s eyes became even more anxious as she looked at Wanqing.


    Miss, someone came to our house and said it''s your grandfather''s Sun Family, we didn''t let them enter the courtyard, who would have known that those people would make a ruckus outside the courtyard, right now my brother is dealing with those things, but those people''s words are too unpleasant to listen to. I think that it''s better to come find the girl first and let her know that there''s a way to deal with them.


    External Clan Sun Family? Hadn''t that family long ago disregarded the original owner as a family member? When the original owner''s mother was still alive, the family did not have much to show for it. Not to mention that after the original owner''s death, the family seemed to have disappeared from the world and did not appear in front of the original owner and his sister. What are you doing here? Could it be that after hearing that he had gotten some money and was having a good time, he had the same thoughts as the people from Mu Family, and wanted to get a share as well?


    As she thought of this, a cold smile appeared on her face. With a pair of daggers in her eyes, she flew forward rapidly. If there were any Sun family members ahead, they would have been killed by the blade.


    Mo Yichen raised his eyebrows, and looked at Wanqing with doubt in his eyes, "What is the purpose of the people from your maternal ancestor''s visit?"


    "What is it? Hehehe, what do you think they want to do? Didn''t the moon say so? "Now those people are throwing a tantrum outside the courtyard!"


    En, it really is. If he''s making a scene, then what is he here for? He must have come here to get some benefits because he knew that Wanqing''s days were good, and he must have come here to get some benefits.


    Mo Yichen never thought that a normal person would have so many things to deal with, "Hey, it''s really not easy to live, tell me, how many wolves, tigers, and leopards are you going to withstand in one day?"


    If not for the change in heart, then Wanqing would still be working hard on her Mu Family, and might even be beaten to death by that old lady Mu.


    Wanqing didn''t say anything, but walked towards the direction of the courtyard house. Wanqing actually wanted to see what the people from Sun Family were up to.


    Mo Yichen followed behind Wanqing, and after he calmed her Qi, he quickly followed behind Wanqing. Just now, when he came out, he went through the entrance of the three-way courtyard, so the people from the Sun Family did not even know that Liu Yue had gone out. They had always thought that Wanqing was in the courtyard.


    "I really can''t live anymore. This biological granddaughter, she actually doesn''t take us from the ancestor family seriously. How are we going to live this life?" Since our daughter is dead and our grandson is unfilial, how can we live our lives?! "


    Old Madam Sun cried and complained to the people around them, who were attracted by their presence. He did not care if what he said was true or not, while Old Man Sun and his sons, wives and grandchildren all stood to the side silently, looking helpless and heartbroken.


    The spectating citizens had all seen the large family of people from Sun Family at Wanqing''s doorstep, most of them knew what the people from Sun Family were thinking, since they were all people who lived in the same village, who didn''t know who? This person from the second house Mu Family had not visited anyone since the death of the two from the second house Mu Family. It was as if he had forgotten about the Wanqing and his sister during these many years.


    These villagers all saw it in their eyes, but now these people did not say a word, no one spoke a word for Wanqing, they were all selfish people, and might have some sympathy and sympathy towards the weak, but towards people who were better than them, they did not have a shred of mercy at all. Some of them only wanted to watch the show, and they all wanted to see Wanqing become lively.


    The people inside the courtyard were all extremely anxious about the situation outside the gate. They wanted to go out to take a look, but they were all stopped by Liu Xing, "No matter who it is, do not go out until Miss comes back."


    Auntie Zhao sighed and said, "Hey, who are these people from Miss''s maternal ancestors? What are they trying to do? Isn''t this afraid of ruining my reputation? "


    "Hmph, I think those people outside don''t care about girls. I think they are here to take advantage of us. If they truly want to take advantage of us, then why would they say such words? "I think eighty percent of it is fake. He has to come here to cheat money." Boss Zhu said with a cold snort.


    When Wanqing and Mo Yichen returned, they heard Old Lady Sun''s tearful voice, still complaining, "Aiya, we really loved this granddaughter dearly. When she was born, Yue Zi was even served by me, our family''s old hen was even unwilling to eat it, and gave her to my bitter girl to eat. All in order to let Wanqing have some milk, now this girl is actually not putting us in her eyes at all, god ¡­"


    "You mean my mother wants to thank you?" "Then how come I heard that when my mother was giving birth to me, you were so angry that she ran out of milk?" Wanqing''s cold voice came from behind the crowd, causing them to immediately open up a path. When the people from Sun Family heard this, they turned around in shock, and Old Lady Mu seemed as if her throat was strangled. After being stunned for a moment, she retorted loudly, "What are you saying, girl? What did you know when you were a baby? "


    "Mn, what Mu Family Grandmother said, was not what I said." Wanqing said with a smile.


    Mu Family Grandmother? When the people of the Sun Family heard these words, they all looked at each other and thought that it was exactly as Mu Dahai had said. This girl was truly disrespectful to people of the Mu Family, even her own grandmother could be addressed like this.


    Hearing Wanqing''s return, Liu Xing brought his people and opened the big door, and went out. The big door of the courtyard was opened wide, revealing the inner corner, causing the people outside to look in in surprise.


    Previously, he could only see this high wall and was extremely curious about the situation inside, but he couldn''t see what was really happening inside. Now, when he looked at the entrance, he could see the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the winding path leading into the courtyard. Although there was a stone screen in front of them, it wasn''t hard to imagine how beautiful it was inside.


    "Aiya, Wanqing girl''s house, this is a big courtyard, isn''t this truly a rich person?" It was unknown who said this.


    Hearing that, the people from Sun Family came back to their senses. Old Madam Sun looked at Wanqing and said loudly, "Since you have so much silver, then give us a thousand silver for our two seniors'' pension."

 C71

    Old Lady Sun''s big mouth made Wanqing so angry that she directly started laughing.


    "I''ve seen shameless people this time, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Why should I give you money?" Shouldn''t you two find your own son for the old age? "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Why are you looking for me?" You little nemesis, it was you who killed your mother.


    My only daughter was killed by you, can''t I ask you for some compensation?


    What''s more, we''re your ancestors, isn''t it normal to ask you for money? "It''s only right that you give us old money, so you have no choice but to say no."


    Old lady Sun puffed up her cheeks in anger as she stared at Wanqing. The words that came out of her mouth carried a thick sense of anger, as she wanted to convict Wanqing of her wrongdoings with just a few words.


    Then, looking at the other people of Sun Family, they all looked at Wanqing with that complacent expression, and every single one of their eyes was filled with accusation against Wanqing, as if she had committed some heinous act.


    As for the surrounding crowd of spectators, none of them spoke out. Every single one of them were waiting to see Wanqing become a joke.


    Hiding behind the crowd, Mu Dahai had a complacent smile on his face. He just waited to see Wanqing give the silver to the people with Sun Family, and at that time, he would have a reason to ask Wanqing for this courtyard.


    He still remembered clearly that Wanqing had used the contract book many times to stop the Mu Family Cultivators.


    Furthermore, he had clearly seen the contract between Wanqing and their branch family. It said that the person who represented the Sun Family of Old Madam Mu had cut off all relations with Wanqing.


    However, the people from the Sun Family did not know about this matter, and he did not tell the people from the Sun Family either. What he wanted was for the Sun Family to come and find Wanqing openly, and the crack he wanted to block was for the people from the Sun Family to become related to Wanqing even if they did not know about this matter.


    If that contract letter was made because of the disturbance from the Sun Family people, then their Mu Family and Wanqing were still family. As long as it was before Wanqing''s marriage, all of their property should belong to him.


    His idea was indeed good, but the most important thing was that Wanqing was still the same Wanqing as before, someone who she could pinch as she pleased.


    Even if the people from the Sun Family were to accept this matter as a gift, as long as Wanqing bit her own lip and did not vomit, she would just say that this was an old granny from the Mu Family. Mu Dahai''s plans would be in vain, and she would even send old lady Mu to the main hall.


    However, it was clear that Mu Dahai did not even think of this, even if he did, he would do the same, because as long as there was even the slightest bit of benefit, he would definitely want to make use of this gap.


    Wanqing really did not expect that this person with Sun Family would be so shameless. After hearing Old Madam Sun''s words, Wanqing walked two steps towards Old Madam Sun with a cold expression, her eyes cold and her entire body shining with a cold light.


    "You said you wanted to ask me for compensation?" What right do you have to ask me for compensation?


    You said that I am the bane of his existence and that he had killed my mother. Do you have any proof?


    If you say that you want money from me because you are from my maternal grandfather''s family, then I would like to ask you. How many times have you met my mother ever since she married?


    Ever since I can remember, every time you guys appeared, you have to obtain benefits from my mother, because your whole family is selfish. My mother was so angry by you guys that she fell into serious illness after serious illness, so where were your Sun Family people at that time?


    And after my mother died, did the people from your Sun Family control my brother and me?


    When my brother and I were at the Mu Family, if we weren''t full, if we didn''t wear warm clothes, would we sleep in the woodshed, and if we were doing heavy work, where were the people from your Sun Family? Have you ever given us siblings even the slightest bit of care?


    When I was being beaten to death by Mu Family Grandmother, where were the people from your Sun Family?


    Where are you when Dou Dou wakes up again and again in the middle of the night?


    A while ago, I was set up by Mu Family and was engaged to that idiot Li Ning from a young age. At that time, I was in a daze, so when I settled this matter by myself, where were you guys?


    Brother and I have suffered so much and have been through so much, yet you guys didn''t come to help us. Now that we''ve had a good time, and our days are up, you guys actually want to come over and get a share. Do you think that''s possible?


    Do you think I''m stupid or do you think I''m a big shot? Or do you still take me as the Wanqing that you used to rub however you please? "


    Wanqing''s every word would force the old lady to take a step back. When she finished speaking, Old Lady Sun had already been forced to the side of Old Man Sun.


    And what Wanqing had said also made those from the Sun Family feel somewhat ashamed. They had bright expressions on their faces, and did not even dare to look at Wanqing.


    When they thought about the days when these two children were young, indeed, they weren''t living a human life, and the attitude the people of Mu Family had towards Wanqing and her sister was also extremely vile, especially Old Madam Mu. All these years, they had treated Wanqing as a free labourer, and had saved a lot of food.


    Mo Yichen once again heard Wanqing talk about her previous experiences, and her heart once again hurt. Looking at the eyes of those people from the Sun Family, he couldn''t wait to kill all of them.


    After being stunned for a while, he suddenly looked at Wanqing with a sharp gaze and said, "Stinky Girl, don''t say that there is nothing here, no matter what you have experienced, it is all in the past. You are the child of our daughter, this is something you cannot deny, just by this point, you should pay homage to us on behalf of your mother.


    We don''t need more. Your grandma just said a thousand taels of silver, and from now on, we promise we will never find trouble with you again. Otherwise, just based on how unfilial you are to us, we will bring you to court.


    If you don''t want to spend the rest of your life in prison, you''d better listen to me obediently. Your grandma, your uncles and aunties, and I will let you live a good life. "


    "It''s Wanqing girl. Look at how you haven''t contacted our family for so many years, even if you told us about it, you didn''t contact us. How would we know if you''re doing okay? Who can blame me for what you just said?


    "Everyone has their own family to live in, and they are extremely busy every day. You said that you didn''t send any messages to your family, so how do you know what happened to you?"


    Sun Danian''s face was full of reproach. He looked at Wanqing, and the words he said out obviously meant that his playfulness was not good. They were like a family, not telling him anything.


    After Wanqing heard these words, she coldly snorted and said while looking at Sun Danian, "You mean to say that for all these years, my brother and I have both suffered from the consequences? It''s our fate to survive, isn''t it? "


    "This?" What are you talking about, girl? Originally, we were too busy, so we didn''t have the time to come over. Say, if you find someone to send a message to us, can we just ignore you? " Sun Danian quibbled.


    "Hmph, in that case, I still need to thank you all that I didn''t inform you all in the first place. Otherwise, how desperate would I be?" Wanqing said with a cold smile.


    Mrs Lin took a step forward, and said while looking at Wanqing with a faint smile, "Child, why are you speaking in such an overbearing manner? We were a family.


    If you don''t want to give us the silver, then we will be destined to live in this courtyard.


    "Moreover, your two older cousins are already getting married. It''s going to be very lively when this family lives in the future."


    When the Lin Clan saw the luxurious corner of the courtyard, they actually had the idea of taking the courtyard for themselves.


    When the spectators saw this scene, they also felt that the people from Sun Family were really very popular.


    But he knew that he had to hold back now. He could not let his impulsive actions spoil his entire plan, if not, it would be a wasted effort and he would not be able to get anything out of it.


    Mo Yichen could not bear to listen any longer, as he said angrily to the people watching the Sun Family, "Who gave you guys such a big face? You guys have come to our doorsteps to make a ruckus, and have angered us for such a long time, do you really think that no one will be able to save you? "


    As Mo Yi Chen spoke, the people that Wanqing bought were also unable to endure it any longer. One by one, they went forward and glared at the people from Sun Family.


    Boss Zhu said, "Isn''t that so? This is the first time that we have seen such a shameless person. "


    Old man Zhao also said, "That''s right, this old man has lived for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person."


    The others echoed his words, saying that those with Sun Family were shameless.


    Hearing these words, how could everyone in Sun Family swallow their anger. Sun Daliang snorted, standing out from the people in the Sun Family to look at the people behind Wanqing and said coldly, "I heard that all of you are servants bought by our family, and that even those who have rebelled against them have become master''s waste. With your kind of servants, I will have all of you sell them to the Bitter Coal Kiln to be laborers."


    Sun Dahai truly considered himself as the owner of the courtyard, and immediately looked at everyone with the face of a lord.


    This mouth and face was truly disgusting, Wanqing could not take it anymore, and said while sneering at the crowd.


    "Big guy, why are you angry? Dogs will bite you, are you trying to bite you back?" Don''t lose your status for nothing. "


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she did not care about the red faces of the people from the Sun Family at all. She pulled Mo Yichen''s hand and pulled him into the courtyard.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, the people from the Sun Family stepped forward to stop him. However, they were stopped by a cold glare from Mo Yichen.


    At this moment, Mo Yichen''s body was releasing a dense amount of noble aura, that kind of feeling of superiority, actually made none of the Sun Family s dare to move. By the time they had reacted to it, everyone in the courtyard had already gone back, and the door was already closed.


    "Stinky Girl, since you don''t know how to appreciate favors, then don''t blame us for not giving you face.


    Hmph, Boss is looking for them, Village Head. I don''t believe that there''s no reason to argue here anymore. "

 C72

    After the Old Man Sun had finished speaking, Wanqing and the people from the Four Great Academies had all gone back. The gate of the Four Great Academies was tightly shut, as if they did not want to bother with these people anymore.


    Seeing that, Old Madam Sun angrily went up to the gate and spat, "Pui, you little brat, you actually dare to look down on our Sun Family, just you wait, our boss will bring your Village Head here in a while, I really want to see how you can continue being so arrogant."


    Sun Da Nian had already run away quickly to find Village Head. Everyone else was waiting at the entrance of the Four Great Academies, with no intention of leaving. Mo Yichen looked at the door coldly from within, "Wanqing, are you going to let them do this?"


    As a prince, Mo Yichen had a bad temper. He would always use ruthless methods to deal with people who dared to disobey him, so if he was in their place, then these people would naturally have a bad ending.


    However, they were currently in the people, or even Wanqing''s home, so naturally, they had to take care of Wanqing''s reputation. Those people had already been carried by Wanqing''s unfilial reputation, if they were to do anything to these people, it would not be good.


    However, to let them see Wanqing being bullied like this, was not something they could accept. Even if it meant that they could not do anything to him, they still had to teach him a lesson.


    Wanqing looked at the atmosphere around Mo Yichen, then looked at the expressions of anger on Liu Xing and the others. After sighing lightly, Wanqing turned to Liu Yue and said softly, "Yue, go and bring me that contract book of mine."


    It was clearly written in the contract book that even if the people from Sun Family wanted to do something, they wouldn''t really succeed in doing so.


    Sun Danian ran back while gasping for breath. The people from Sun Family were all surprised to see Sun Danian come back alone.


    Mrs. Lin stepped forward and held Sun Danian''s hand, asking, "What''s going on? Why did you come back alone? "


    "Yes, boss. Why are you the only one? Where''s Village Head? " Old Mrs. Sun came forward and asked.


    "Village Head went into the town!" Sun Danian said while gasping for breath.


    The surrounding people started to whisper again, all of them were discussing whether or not Village Head did not want to help the Sun Family''s people. Looks like this Wanqing was really being protected.


    Just as Sun Da Nian was about to answer, the Sixth Granduncle family members grandiosely arrived at the gate of the courtyard. All of their faces were filled with anger as they looked at the people from the Sun Family.


    Sixth Granduncle looked at Old Man Sun and snorted, "Hmph, Old Man Sun, what do you think your entire family wants to do here? are you trying to bully Wanqing, the little girl? "


    "Who are you? What does what we do have to do with you? " Sun Daliang was the first to shout at Sixth Granduncle, his face full of anger.


    When Mu Yun heard this, he went up and angrily shouted, "Why are you talking to my father?"


    This shout caused Sun Daliang''s entire body to tremble. After taking two steps back, he felt that he had lost face. His body trembled as he looked at Mu Yun and said, "Wh-what are you roaring for? Do you think you have a point just because you have a loud voice? "


    "Dazzling, come back." Old Man Sun coughed lightly and said to Sun Daliang.


    Sun Daliang had been waiting for these words for a long time, and the Tian family quickly pulled Sun Daliang to the back of Old Man Sun. She had just noticed that the people who came earlier all had strong and healthy appearances, and just by shouting at them a moment ago, they had even grown taller and bigger. The Tian family even thought that if this person wanted to punch their man, then Sun Daliang would definitely not be a match for him.


    Old Man Sun looked at Sixth Granduncle and said expressionlessly, "So it''s his Sixth Granduncle. Who was I then, and what were you planning to do by bringing a large family of people to our doorstep? Could it be that you all want to break into our house? "


    "Hmph, I think it''s you guys who want to break into the house. Hmph, I thought I hadn''t seen you for so many years, you already don''t remember me, Sixth Granduncle. After not coming to our village for so many years, and hearing that Wanqing and her sister had lived a good life, I wanted to share a piece of the cake? Or do you want to take Wanqing''s things for yourself? "


    Sixth Granduncle''s question made the entire family of Old Man Sun blush a little and they all felt a little guilty. But no matter what, they couldn''t reveal anything at this time.


    Old Madam Sun also remembered the Sixth Granduncle. Back then, when her daughter had married over for the wedding ceremony, she remembered that the Sixth Granduncle had a lot of authority in Mu Family''s family clan.


    Since this person had so much authority, then shouldn''t he be allowed to handle this matter? Just a moment ago, he did not know why his eldest son did not invite Village Head over, but now that the elder had come, he could do it as well.


    Thinking about this, Old Sun directly said to Sixth Granduncle, "Aiya, isn''t this my great-uncle? It''s such a coincidence, you guys came over today too, and it''s just as well that you help my family to administer justice, that Wanqing girl ¡­ "


    Let me tell you, what Wanqing girl did to you today was not wrong in the slightest. Hmph, if it was me, I would have already ordered people to beat you all out, and you would still be making a ruckus at this door? "


    The Sixth Granduncle did not give any face to Old Madam Sun, and the words that came out of his mouth caused the people of the Sun Family to sound as if they were misheard.


    Old Man Sun looked at Sixth Granduncle with a cold face, then looked at the person behind Sixth Granduncle, and said with anger.


    "His Sixth Granduncle, this is our family''s business, aren''t you a little too magnanimous?"


    In all of these years, your Sun Family has never bothered with Wanqing and her sister, nor did anyone ever take a look at them. Now that you know that they are doing well, you want to come and take it? I am truly shameless. I will tell you Sun Family, hmph, Wanqing has no relationship with your Sun Family at all, but back then, when we split up our Mu Family, old lady Mu had already cut off all relations between the two of you. The agreement was made to try thrice, and they were all newly established families through the yamen.


    With a creak, the gate to the courtyard was opened. Mo Yichen and Wanqing walked out and looked in the direction of the Sixth Granduncle.


    "Thank you Sixth Granduncle, thank you grandfathers and grandfathers. Don''t get angry over this matter, I have taken out the contract book."


    The Sixth Granduncle nodded his head, "Mm, take it out for these shameless people to see, to see if they have any grounds for themselves."


    "Who are you calling shameless?" Sun Danian was enraged, staring at Sixth Granduncle as he shouted.


    This time, it was Mu Bai who got angry. He stepped forward and pulled up Sun Danian''s collar as he shouted, "What''s wrong? Do you want to fight? "Huh?"


    "Let go of my man, let go!" Lady Lin quickly stepped forward and tried to pull Mu Bai''s hand, but her voice was filled with anger.


    He was so angry that he wanted to fight with Mu Bai. However, when he saw that there were so many people from Sixth Granduncle, thinking about the people from his own family, he didn''t dare to move anymore. He could only tremble and say, "You, let go, you''re all gentle people, what kind of fight are you fighting?"


    "Second Son, let him go." The Sixth Granduncle''s stern voice sounded, as he looked towards the Old Man Sun, "You better take a good look at the contract in Wanqing''s hands. There is one copy of the agreement, and there''s one for Village Head as well.


    Old Man Sun never thought that there would be such a contract document. What kind of person from the Mu Family represented them and broke off the engagement with Wanqing? What the hell was this?


    Old Man Sun frowned as he reached out to read the contract book in Wanqing''s hands. Although he did not care about it, he really did read the contents written on it.


    What was going on? If it was all true, then wouldn''t it be a joke if his whole family came today?


    There were people with Sun Family surrounding Old Man Sun, but even after adding all of them together, there was no Old Man Sun that could understand words.


    "Father, what is written on this? Is what the old man said true? " Sun Daliang said anxiously.


    But before anyone could reply, they heard a rumbling sound. Wasn''t this sound the sound of someone starving?


    The person who made this noise was none other than Old Madam Sun, the old lady who shouted about coming to Wanqing''s place for a good meal.


    The people from the Sun Family had not eaten a single meal since last night. Originally, they thought that they would have a good meal as soon as they came over, but they never thought that they would not even be able to drink a single mouthful of water after being tossed around for so long.


    Old Lady Sun looked somewhat embarrassedly at the surrounding people who were laughing softly after hearing her stomach make a sound, and then glared at the people beside her, especially at Wanqing. "Why aren''t you being filial, little girl? Didn''t you hear that I''m hungry? Why aren''t you letting us in for dinner? "


    Wanqing was so angered by these words that she started laughing, "Haha, do you understand the contents of the contract? If you understand, then return the trouble to me. You guys want to eat.


    A refugee camp? Didn''t this mean that the people from Sun Family were all refugees? But in other words, if they weren''t refugees, why would they come to ask for silver? You want to eat here?


    Old Man Sun had clearly seen the contents of the contract book, and knew that it would be wrong for him to bring a family here, but how could he go back like this?


    "Hmph, I don''t even know when the contract agreement was established. Furthermore, how could someone with Mu Family replace me? Since we do not know about this matter, then this contract will not be decided, hmph! "


    After Old Man Sun said this, he wanted to tear the contract into shreds. However, he was quickly snatched back by Mo Yichen, who even looked at Old Man Sun with that ice-cold gaze.


    Mo Yichen''s icy gaze from far away was enough to frighten anyone with Sun Family, not to mention this close.


    Old Man Sun''s complexion turned a little pale after being knocked down by Mo Yichen, but he had no choice but to persevere on. He was the backbone of his Sun Family, if he really fell down, wouldn''t coming here today be for nothing?


    When the Sixth Granduncle saw Old Man Sun''s actions, he coldly snorted and said, "Hmph, you really are shameless people. The agreement is very clear, and you still want to act shamelessly? Let me tell you this, if you want to act shamelessly and go find someone in the Mu Family, come here and cause trouble, I won''t be courteous at all. "


    "Sixth Granduncle is in trouble. I can take care of this shameless person myself, Luo Qian ¡­" Wanqing said as he looked at the Sixth Granduncle with a faint smile, and then turned and shouted towards the courtyard.


    When Luo Qian heard the voice, he respectfully said to Wanqing, "Miss, you called me!"


    "Mn, from now on, if anyone from Sun Family dares to step into our Bamboo Forest again, send them all out. Oh, and that''s right, there''s also someone from Mu Family. Same goes for everyone else."

 C73

    Luo Qian replied with strength. Then, he brought the Zhu brothers and the two Zhao Family sons to stand at the entrance of the courtyard, and made a gesture to invite the family of Sun Family.


    "Everyone, please don''t let me throw you out." Luo Qian said coldly.


    Old Man Sun and the rest did not think that Wanqing would actually do something so unreasonable. It was so infuriating that all of their faces were red. Old Madam Sun stepped forward and roared at Luo Qian, "You lowly thing, you''re just a dog, why are you barking at us?"


    "You can''t spit out an ivory from your dog mouth. Old lady, do you really think that I wouldn''t dare to hit you?" Luo Qian clenched his fists so hard that they creaked as he thought about it, his face was full of viciousness.


    The Old Man Sun pulled Old Madam Sun back and scolded her, "What is your novel? Let''s go, there''s no one here to help us, of course there will be people who will help us, hmph, I actually want to see if there''s anything else that''s reasonable about Xia Kingdom. "


    did not think that Wanqing would actually take out the contract book, and also did not expect that Sixth Granduncle would actually bring a large family of people over to support Wanqing.


    "Damn it, I really did not expect this Cheap Girl to be so capable, to be able to recruit even the Sixth Granduncle."


    The people from Sun Family had all left, and since the spectators did not see anything, they also left. Wanqing looked at Sixth Granduncle and her family, and said, "Sixth Granduncle, Grandfather, thank you for coming over today. I''m fine now, let''s go back and busy ourselves!"


    "En, alright, we will be going back now, your two aunts are already going to the town to buy the ingredients for your wedding, and will be back in the afternoon. If not, Wanqing girl, do you really want to hold the Flowing Water Dining Hall on the day of your wedding?"


    "En, yes. Although I don''t have any connections with the people in the village, we''re all from the same village, so it''s quite lively here."


    Wanqing said very generously, but the reason why Wanqing held the Flowing Water Seat was not to communicate with her fellow villagers, nor was it to cause a commotion. It was to make the news of his own marriage larger, so that as many people as possible would know of his marriage.


    She wasn''t someone who was afraid of things, but someone who didn''t want trouble. Thus, it was better to stifle some trouble in the cradle.


    When Mu Dahai returned to the Mu Family, sure enough, he saw that a large family from the Sun Family was in their own courtyard, and they had already turned their tables around. He, the Tian and the Lin Clan had already started to make dinner, and the others were all waiting at the side of the dining table.


    Because Old Madam Mu''s injuries had not recovered yet, and she was leaning against a tree as she watched the large family of Sun Family, Madame Zhou''s face was filled with resentment. Huan Niang and her children should still be in the room and did not come out.


    Seeing Mu Dahai coming back, Madame Zhou hurriedly went up to him and said with an unhappy face, "Little uncle, what happened? Why did the people of the Sun Family say that you asked them to come over to cook?


    What are they doing here? What do you want? "


    The voice of the Madame Zhou was urgent, so Mu Dahai turned his head and asked with an expressionless face, "What''s wrong? "Sister-in-law has an objection?"


    Since the other party was already here, could it be that he would be able to chase him out? Moreover, he had found them. He had seen the entire process and hadn''t resolved it yet. If he let them go now, then his plan wouldn''t work.


    There were still three days until Wanqing''s wedding, so this matter must be resolved within these three days. Otherwise, once Wanqing gets married, it would be impossible for him to do anything else in the future.


    When Madame Zhou heard Mu Dahai''s words, she was so angry that she almost wanted to hit him. Look at them, they used up all the white rice we had left, and cut up all the bacon, which we kept for the holidays, and now there''s nothing left.


    Furthermore, we are family, shouldn''t you inform us of what you are going to do? If you want to treat us, then just use your own things. "Our man was so tired from working that he didn''t even take a bite of it. But now, it''s all been fed to the dogs."


    "Let me know when you say it. Who are you calling a dog? We are the same kind of people. If you call us dogs, then what are you? " Tian Shi walked forward and roared at Madame Zhou.


    Madame Zhou turned around and looked at Tian, his hands on his waist as he replied angrily, "Hmph, what''s wrong? I''m talking about you guys, you haven''t appeared for so many years, what do you want to do now? "Humph, if you want the benefits that your family wants, then come eat and drink with us. If it''s not a dog, then what is it?"


    "Dear family, is this how your daughter-in-law treats guests? I really did not expect that after so many years, the home tutor for your Mu Family was really so good. "


    Old Man Mu turned his head to look at old lady Mu and said in a cold voice. Old lady Mu heard this and quickly turned to look at Madame Zhou and said, "Boss''s wife, what are you talking about? Are they the relatives of our family, or did they come back from the sea? So what if they eat something? If you have nothing else to do, you should go and help with the cooking. Or else, scram back to your room and don''t embarrass yourself. "


    The Tian family still wanted to say something, but after being glared at by their man, they stopped talking and turned around to continue cooking. They were really very hungry, they needed to quickly prepare their food, otherwise, they would lose their lives.


    Madame Zhou''s face flushed red. She looked at old lady Mu and returned to her room.


    You really want her to cook? How is this possible? So many good things had already been eaten by them, and he still had to cook for them? It was simply a dream.


    Old Madam Mu looked at Madame Zhou''s back as he left. After thinking for a while, she decided to return to her room. After all, she was still injured.


    "That biological mother of yours, please rest for now. I''m going back first!"


    "Wait, mother, what happened to the contract? Is it possible that your biological mother didn''t become the master of your Mu Family enough, and still wanted to be the master of our Sun Family? " Old Man Sun said as he looked at Old Madam Mu furiously.


    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she was so shocked that her entire body started trembling. She slowly turned around to look at the cold expressions of Old Man Sun and Old Madam Sun and chuckled softly, "About that, I didn''t mean that. At that time, I was also deceived. I was also deceived. No matter what, it wasn''t my idea ¡­ "Rest for now. Eat more later. I''ll go back and rest first. I still have injuries on my body!"


    After saying that, Old Madam Mu turned around and walked back to her room. She didn''t even have the courage to look back.


    Old Man Sun and Old Madam Sun had no choice but to watch as Old Madam Mu left. Old Madam Sun frowned as she looked at her old man and asked, "What do we do now?"


    What should he do? What else could he do? Old Man Sun turned his head and looked at Mu Dahai who was standing at the side, then said coldly, "Mu Dahai, don''t say that you don''t know about this matter, why didn''t you tell me about the contract letter before?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t say anything, you will make us suffer so much today. What are you trying to do?" Sun Daliang coldly said.


    Sun Danian also said, "Humph, you want me to say that you want us to be this ugly, don''t you? Hmph, you must have suffered at Wanqing''s hands, otherwise why would you let us go find that girl? "


    Mu Dahai knew that the people in the Sun Family were all smart, it was normal for them to understand this matter so quickly, but he absolutely could not admit it. The moment he admitted it, when he wanted them to do something in the future, these people would not easily believe him.


    "Hey, if I knew, why wouldn''t I tell you? I knew that our family had separated from that girl, but I didn''t know what was written on it.


    Because Wanqing is too heartless, even until now my father is still in the prison. If I knew, how could I not tell you? "


    "Forget it, let''s leave this matter like this for now. I''ll hurry up and eat later. After eating, I''ll head over to the county magistrate court. I don''t believe that there''s no room for negotiation here at Xia Kingdom?" How could an unfilial Stinky Girl turn the sky upside down? Hmph, not wanting to care about us is simply a dream.


    Is the meal ready? Why are you so slow when you''re making food? "


    "Alright, alright, it''s time to eat!" Tian and Lin had already finished cooking and were bringing the dishes over.


    To people like them who were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs, the fragrance of the food was a fatal temptation. The people from Sun Family quickly grabbed a bowl one by one, and without caring about their reservations, they filled the bowl with white rice and started gobbling it down.


    Although Mu Dahai had grown up eating plain rice since he was young, he had not eaten much ever since he had returned home. He had only eaten a little in the few days that he had been back, but during this period of time, his food had been in a terrible state. Seeing the people from Sun Family eating so happily, he also started to crave for more.


    Very quickly, all of the people from Sun Family had finished eating, and the look of having eaten their fill had made Mu Dahai''s heart flustered.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and leave before it''s noon. Otherwise, it will be afternoon by the time we reach the county magistrate''s office!"


    When Mu Dahai saw this situation, he did not care and walked towards his own house. Inside the house, the Huan Niang had already coaxed the two children to sleep, but when he saw Mu Dahai come in, he said softly, "Did everything go smoothly today? Since the people from the Sun Family did not succeed, wouldn''t that mean that the little girl from now on will not have any way to take care of them? "


    Don''t worry, if the people from Sun Family are truly unable to take care of that girl, then we will wait for the day of her wedding. I don''t believe that the mansion won''t prepare for this, they definitely won''t allow the Cheap Girl to marry just like that, you just wait and see!


    The people from Sun Family were quickly rushing towards the town, and on the way, they coincidentally met Zhang Hongyang who was driving the carriage back.


    Old Man Sun felt that Zhang Hongyang was a little familiar, and after thinking about it for a while, he finally remembered that this person was, who possessed the Anyi Village. The Village Head who asked his son to go and find him just now?


    "Aiya, isn''t this Zhang Village Head? "What a coincidence, we''re still looking for you today, there''s something we need you to take responsibility for!"


    Old Man Sun''s words made Zhang Hongyang suddenly pull on the reins of the carriage, forcing it to stop. The person sitting inside exclaimed, "Is he almost there?"

 C74

    Zhang Hongyang stopped his horse carriage and quickly opened the curtains, "Master, I''m not there yet, I''m not. There''s something I need to take care of!"


    "Hurry, hurry." one of the officers said.


    Zhang Hongyang quickly nodded and then pulled down the carriage''s curtain, blocking everyone''s gaze.


    Zhang Hongyang opened the curtain of the carriage, and the people from Sun Family naturally saw the people inside. When they saw that the people inside were all dressed in official''s attire, all of them were shocked.


    It had to be known that farmers who had their own responsibilities might not have the chance to interact with officials in their entire lives. Other than the time when they collected the pearls every year, the person who came into contact with them the most was Village Head.


    How could he not be shocked when he saw the people inside the carriage? Not afraid? Old Man Sun hurriedly pulled Zhang Hongyang to the side and asked, "Zhang Village Head, what''s going on?"


    "Oh, he''s heading to our village to study at the top of the mountain. Are you not Old Man Sun? Is he from the second branch of Mu Family? Why are you here? What business do you have with me? " Zhang Hongyang recognized the man and frowned.


    When the Old Man Sun heard that it was Mount Li, he did not say anything more. However, he had an idea in his mind. Let them scare that Cheap Girl Wanqing and make them think that they have really gone to report her to the officials. Furthermore, these people were going to capture her, wouldn''t that make things easier? After all, these days, people are afraid of officials.


    However, to make use of an official''s position, one had to pay silver to do so. Furthermore, it was impossible to get an official to agree to help with such a small amount of money.


    "Um, I really do have something to talk to you about, you should know about the relationship between our family and Mu Family, I think you should know about Wanqing, but that girl actually doesn''t want to be filial to us seniors, so today, we ¡­"


    "Alright, stop talking, I already know what you are going to say. I really didn''t think that you guys would also come to take advantage of that Wanqing girl. What a joke, I don''t care about this matter.


    After Zhang Hongyang finished speaking, he turned around and boarded the horse carriage, his heart filled with panic. If he had known earlier, he would not have come over to talk to them, this was another shameless family.


    The carriage clattered past the people from the Sun Family. Zhang Hongyang didn''t even look at the people from the Sun Family as he drove away.


    No one in the Sun Family would have expected that Village Head would actually protect that Cheap Girl like this. They never thought that the little girl would actually be so popular.


    "Father, what should we do now?" Are we still going to the county magistrate court? " Sun Danian said in a soft voice. At this moment, he felt like he was retreating a little bit. He didn''t know if he would be able to find a way to go to the town.


    Before Old Man Sun could say anything, Old Madam Sun turned his head and scolded Sun Danian, "Why not go? Hmph, even if that Cheap Girl fawns on everyone in their village, it would be useless. I don''t believe that the old master of the town would be so good as well. That girl is really going to overturn the heavens. "


    "En, go, your mother is right. I don''t believe that the girl will be able to see through everything." The Old Man Sun also said the same thing, after he finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the town. Old Lady Sun quickly followed.


    When the others saw this, they hurriedly followed, afraid that they would be scolded if they were to be late.


    At this time, Zhang Hongyang had already brought his men out of the bamboo forest, and the side door of the courtyard with him had already opened. Luo Qian rushed out with the carriage, wanting to go to the town to take back the dishes bought by the two Madame Wang s, if he wanted to set up a mat for the day, it would take a lot of ingredients, and a carriage might not even be enough. It would probably take a lot of time to go back and forth.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Hongyang asked as he saw Luo Qian driving the carriage out.


    Luo Qian and the others were newly bought, and no one in the village knew who they were, so they naturally did not know who the person in front of them was. When they heard him speak, they did not want to bother with him, but when they saw him alight from the carriage, their hearts froze.


    After thinking about it, Luo Qian quickly stopped the carriage, and asked Zhang Hongyang with a stern look: "Who are you? "Why did you bring a yamen runner here?"


    The main gate of the courtyard was opened at this moment. Mo Yichen walked out with a faint smile on his face as he said, "They are here to measure the mountain. Luo Qian, go and busy yourself."


    Luo Qian nodded and left after hearing this. With Mo Yichen appearing, there naturally wouldn''t be any problems, because he could tell that Mo Yichen was an expert, a true expert.


    Zhang Hongyang finally understood that this person was a servant that they had bought back. Alright, now that he said it like that, Wanqing''s days were pretty good.


    Measuring the mountain was a complicated matter, Mo Yichen naturally knew that if it were his own men, it would not be too troublesome, but right now he was invisible to the people, so he had to use a folk method to do things.


    He took out ten taels of silver from his pocket and handed it to the runner. "I''m here to treat you to tea."


    The bailiff had already received orders when he arrived. Not only could they not accept any benefits, they also had to give him more. Although they didn''t know why, they only needed to listen to his orders and didn''t need to know anything else.


    "No need, no need, this is something we should do, there''s no need to spend money."


    After Mo Yichen heard this, he did not say much and immediately kept the silver. With a cold glint in his eyes, he turned his head and said, "Boss Zhu, bring some people with you.


    After deciding to buy a mountain, Wanqing decided what she would use the mountain for. She told Mo Yichen that she would use it to earn money, even though Mo Yichen did not really share the same opinion as Wanqing, as she was a prince after all, he had a lot of money, so why would she need to buy a mountain? However, he was very clear about Wanqing''s temper. If he did not allow her to do it, then Wanqing would really give him a hard time.


    "This is Bai Qi, you can take it with you. Once the mountain has been measured, you will have to personally go to the county magistrate to turn it into a red contract, and that mountain will be yours, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t turn that mountain into an empty mountain. Also, no one knows what kind of ferocious beasts will be on that mountain, so you must be careful when you go up the mountain."


    After she finished speaking, she passed the things in her hands to Mo Yichen and turned to leave. At this time, Wanqing came out from the courtyard, looked at Zhang Hongyang and softly asked, "Uncle Village Head, are you busy right now?"


    "En, not busy at all. Girl, what else do you want?" Zhang Hongyang frowned and asked. In fact, the biggest thing he wanted to do right now was to take care of his own son.


    Every day, he would set up his own bridal room at home. Because of Zhang Liyang, Zhang Hongyang became extremely angry, and with great difficulty, he tried to advise him and accept this matter. Originally, he thought that he would find someone to propose marriage to, and the people from Mu Family would make the two children marry immediately. However, he did not expect that the people from Mu Family would actually say something about what happened in a short amount of time, and what time would it be in a short period of time? This matter made Zhang Hongyang extremely depressed.


    Seeing the worry in Zhang Hongyang''s eyes, Wanqing knew what he was thinking. She coughed lightly and said, "Uncle Village Head, I do have something I need to find you for, but if you have, I''ll go and look for you when you''re no longer busy."


    "En, it''s nothing little girl. What do you want?" Zhang Hongyang said again.


    Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen and the two of them looked at each other. Only then did Wanqing say with a smile, "Of course it''s a good thing.


    Right now, it looked like it was the Dragon Boat Festival. There were many pedestrians on the street, and even more children, so Wanqing thought of a good way to earn silver, which was to play with circles in the modern era. To be able to earn a lot of silver in a short amount of time, this was the best way to earn money.


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Zhang Hongyang looked at him with his eyes wide open: "Girl, is what you said true?"


    Wanqing nodded, "Of course it''s true, how could I lie to Uncle Village Head? If Uncle is not busy right now, he should go in and take a seat.


    Zhang Hongyang nodded his head vigorously, he did not have a single bit of doubt towards Wanqing, because he knew a little about the matters in Sixth Granduncle''s family. Furthermore, seeing how Wanqing''s life had been so good since she came here from the branch family, she naturally believed Wanqing''s words.


    Zhang Hongyang had been in the courtyard before, but the changes in the courtyard had caused his expression to change subtly. After all, there had been too many changes in this place, and when he had entered this place, besides the courtyard, there had not been any decorations at all. Now that he had entered, he had already seen many more flowers and plants, as well as a small garden.


    Furthermore, there was a place for raising horses. From the looks of it, it was obvious that they already owned horses!


    After Wanqing and Yue Yang entered the living room in the courtyard and sat down, Zhang Hongyang looked at the two and said.


    "Hmm, seeing that you have lived a good life, I am relieved. Wanqing girl, what kind of good idea do you have? Hurry up and say it, don''t keep Uncle''s appetite in suspense! "


    Wanqing could tell that Zhang Hongyang was anxious, so he did not nag any more, and directly went to the main topic.


    "Uncle Village Head, my method will allow you all to earn a lot of silver within a few days, but only in a short period of time. That''s because my idea is to earn a lot of money, but you all have to put in some silver first."


    "Mm, you tell me. Your idea is definitely not a problem. I believe in you. It''s fine even if you put in some silver."


    Zhang Hongyang was still courageous, so he naturally would not care about the money he spent. He had a feeling that the idea that Wanqing had given him would definitely cause his investment to be more than ten times the amount of money he invested.


    Wanqing nodded and quickly told her of her idea. Previously, Mo Yichen had only heard Wanqing say the idea of earning silver once, but she did not hear the details, and now, hearing the details, she was unknowingly shocked.


    After a long while, he really liked this little girl, "Okay, okay. Although I can make fast money with ten gold coins each time, it can''t stop the curiosity of the current people. This way, I won''t have any problem earning ten or so silver taels a day.


    Zhang Hongyang thought that he could only earn a few dozen taels of silver, but who would have thought that he could earn nearly five hundred taels of silver after setting up a stall.


    After the people of Sun Family had left for more than an hour, they finally arrived at the town''s yamen. The Old Man Sun glanced at Sun Danian and said, "Big Nian, come up and beat the drum."

 C75

    When Sun Danian heard his father''s words, he could not believe his own ears. He turned around to his father and asked in a trembling voice, "Dad, I-I''m going to hit the drum?" "This?"


    "You coward, hurry up and beat the drum. No one will do anything to you." Old Mrs. Sun glared at Sun Danian. She raised her hand and slapped him on the back.


    Sun Danian glanced at Sun Daliang and then at the two children. In the end, he had no choice but to go up and beat the drum himself. The drumbeats sounded and soon, someone came out from the yamen to check on the situation.


    "You want to sue?" The runner frowned at Sun Danian and asked coldly.


    When Sun Danian heard this, he was so scared that he immediately kneeled down. "Yes, it''s us. We want to complain!"


    The runner looked at Sun Danian, then at the people behind him and nodded. "Mm, come in!"


    When the county magistrate arrived at the great hall, he saw the people kneeling down. He frowned as he looked at the people below and asked, "Who are you going to sue?"


    "Master, we are going to sue our family for being unfilial. Not only did they not support us, they even kicked us out and hurt us. Master, please uphold justice for us!"


    After the Old Man Sun had finished speaking, he kowtowed to the Great Elder, who was standing above, and spoke to him. The rest of the Sun Family followed and kowtowed to the man above.


    When the county magistrate heard this, he frowned and said unhappily in his heart, "What''s going on in this world now? Why are so many people coming to sue their family''s juniors for not being filial? "


    "Tell me, who is the informer, what is his name and where does he live?" The county magistrate asked again.


    Old Man Sun quickly lied on his stomach and replied, "Anyi Village, Wanqing, that girl ¡­"


    "Who did you say?" When the county magistrate heard this, his eyes widened in surprise as he asked.


    Actually, it was not just the county magistrate, even the yamen runners and Head Constable Zhang were shocked when they heard this. Why were there so many people who came to sue Lady Wanqing in this period of time? This Miss Wanqing must have been too old, how could she be so unlucky?


    The voices of the people from Sun Family above were shocked, but they did not feel anything, so Old Man Sun opened his mouth to reply, "It''s Anyi Village, Mu Wanqing."


    "What is your relationship?" The county magistrate collected his thoughts and asked in a cold voice.


    "That girl is my granddaughter."


    A grandfather suing his granddaughter? He really did care about face.


    The county magistrate snorted coldly and spoke again, "Miss Wanqing is your granddaughter, yet you want to sue her for not raising you two. Could it be that your son and grandson are not even capable of supporting you two, and now you want to marry their daughter''s child to give you your old age? Your family''s atmosphere is truly strange. Are you all sizing me up for being too idle? "Everyone, let''s leave the hall."


    What a joke, that Wanqing was Duke Chen''s person. This family did not have eyes, he could not not have eyes, how could she offend her own future for an outsider?


    After Head Constable Zhang received the order, he waved his hand and the surrounding yamen runners came forward to press down the whole family of Sun Family. He did not care whether the whole family was screaming and begging for mercy, or if they were not convinced and just continued to do their own things.


    The county magistrate had left, the Grand Master had left, the Old Man Sun was completely dumbfounded. Shouldn''t they capture the Cheap Girl Mu Wanqing and bring him here to be punished? How could they be punished?


    "Master, master ¡­" "We''re here to complain ¡­"


    "Stop shouting, I''ve really never seen people like you that are so shameless, letting your daughters who were married off have children to support you. How can your faces be so big?" Even Head Constable Zhang wanted to hit him himself.


    The people from Sun Family knew that their complaint was unreasonable, but this wasn''t without precedent. Furthermore, the reason for this matter hadn''t been revealed yet, so why did they start beating people up after just two sentences?


    No matter what, Old Man Sun still had some brains, it was only now that he remembered what Mu Dahai had said. Wasn''t it because he complained that his father was sent to prison?


    Amidst everyone''s cries, the board finally stopped. Although it was the top ten board and the farmers had been working hard all year long, their bodies were strong, but they still could not stop the board.


    The Head Constable Zhang said to the people from Sun Family in a cold voice, "Warning you all, don''t come here to sue Wanqing the little girl. Furthermore, Wanqing has already registered in her own household, so it doesn''t matter to anyone. You all had better figure out what the situation is, and the next time, it will be the same as the old man from Mu Family."


    Like the Old Man Mu? Isn''t that the same as going to a prison? They didn''t want to stay in jail, so when the Old Man Sun heard this, he quickly replied, "We, understand, understand."


    After being chased out of the county magistrate court, everyone helped each other to walk back. However, they were all injured, and every step they took was painful. How could they continue walking back?


    "Dad, what should we do now?" Sun Daliang really couldn''t take it anymore. Everyone was injured, so what should he do now? Was he really going to go back? If they wanted to return to their village, given their current situation, it would take at least three or four days to do so. And there was absolutely no food on the way.


    Old Madam Sun really could not take it anymore. After a wail, she cried out to Old Man Sun, "Old man, what should we do? Is it really going to be like this? "


    Sun Danian didn''t say anything. He was still scared, so he didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to go back to his bed and get a good night''s sleep. Before he recuperated from his injuries, he didn''t want to go anywhere.


    The two wives did not even dare to breathe. After getting beaten up like that, they really did not know what would happen if they continued to ask for Wanqing''s silver. At this time, after the two wives of the Tian Clan looked at each other, they saw that they had withdrawn from each other''s eyes.


    The two kids were so scared that they were on the verge of tears. In their entire lives, they had never experienced such fear before. The two of them felt as if their hearts were about to be shaded.


    Everyone had obviously shrunk a little, but Old Man Sun didn''t think so. He looked forward with a faintly ruthless gaze, "Go to the Anyi Village to recuperate your injuries."


    Go to the Mu Family to recuperate? What did that mean? When the people from the Sun Family heard this, they all felt that they couldn''t hear it clearly. Now that everyone was injured, wasn''t everyone going home to recuperate? If he went to the Mu Family, how would he recuperate his injuries?


    If they were to go to Mu Family, then they would be guests. Naturally, they would not need to do things like cooking and chores, but if they were to go back home, then they could only make the two of them cook whatever food the family members had, even though it was usually they who made it.


    At this time, Sun Hua weakly said, "Grandpa, every step is painful, what do we do?" Do we really have to walk back? "


    Hearing this, Old Man Sun frowned, and said unhappily, "Hmph, so useless."


    Even though he said that, he still felt sorry for his two grandsons. After thinking for a moment, Old Man Sun said, "Da Nian, go find an ox cart. We will take it and go back."


    In the Four Clans of the Anyi Village, the yamen runners had already measured the mountain. Because of the county magistrate''s instructions, they measured the flat ground at the foot of the mountain three feet higher, making a total of one thousand and five hundred taels of silver.


    As if he had received the measure given by the yamen runner and held it in his hand, he glanced at Boss Zhu. Boss Zhu was still quite intelligent, so he naturally knew what Wanqing meant.


    "Miss, I''ve followed you around the foot of the mountain. I already know which ones are ours."


    Wanqing nodded, looking at the runner and said, "Sir, it''s been hard on you, I''m treating you to tea."


    Wanqing knew that these people did not take the money that Mo Yichen had previously given her, so she would give it to them herself.


    When a bailiff saw this situation, how did he feel it? He hurriedly dragged the bag back, his face carrying a trace of fear. "Miss Wanqing, you can''t! This is something we should do, where can we take the silver from?"


    "Keep it. This is something that should be done. It''s not a lot either."


    This time, Wanqing did not give away the entire amount of silver, but rather some scattered silver taels. After all, in this era, people had to support their families, and some liked to drink and drink to their heart''s content, but there were some people who wanted to keep the silver taels safe and sound, to be used by writers, so it was more convenient for people to part of the family.


    After the runner left, Wanqing thought that since the mountain was already her, she should keep her things in her hands. But what she should do now was to turn Bai Qi into a red card.


    "I''m going out, are you going?"


    Mo Yichen had just received a message from his brother, so he really had some matters to attend to. Seeing that Wanqing was about to leave, he decided to head out together with him as well. Then, she thought of an excuse to meet his brother.


    "Yes, I still need to talk to the official media about the marriage. There are still two days left, we need to prepare."


    Wanqing nodded her head, "Alright, then let''s go together, it just so happens that Luo Qian has returned with the dishes, and if he wants to go again, we will go together with Luo Qian."


    Mo Yichen and Wanqing had just left, and Liu Xing had just returned from sending Jade Fang and Tofu back. Looking at the two of them walking in and out of this place like this, he felt really bad, but thinking about how the two of them were faking a marriage, he felt relieved in his heart. However, Liu Xing knew that there were some things that were not things that he could have.


    "Big brother, you''re back?" How about it? Did everything go smoothly today? " Liu Yue smiled and took the silver bag from Liu Xing''s hands.


    Early in the morning, Liu Xing dragged Liu Xing and Dou Dou into the town. First, he sent Dou Dou over to the school, then Yu Ya and Dou Dou, and then he delivered the food along with Luo Qian. On the way, Luo Qian came back to deliver the dishes.


    "Yes, it went smoothly. We have to get busy in the next few days. We have to take care of the yard properly. Miss getting married is not a small matter."


    After Liu Xing finished speaking, he brought the Zhu brothers and went to work together with the others to arrange a first and second courtyard, while the third courtyard was arranged by Hong Xia, Sister-in-Law Zhao, Liu Yue and the others.


    The wedding was naturally a big matter, what was needed at home was celebration. Not only in the courtyard, but in each and every room, especially the room that Wanqing was currently living in, was arranged to be a wedding.


    Only Liu Xing and Mo Yichen knew that Wanqing was faking a marriage, so when they arranged the wedding ceremony, they had to arrange Mo Yichen''s room. Even if it was a fake marriage, they would need to have a happy expression on their face.


    When the carriage was on the road, they coincidentally met people from Sun Family who came back with an ox cart. They were all lying on the ox-cart, and it was very funny.


    "Miss, the people in front of us are from Sun Family. They should be injured." Luo Qian drove the carriage and said to the people inside.


    Wanqing exclaimed. She lifted the carriage curtain and looked outside, to see that the Sun Family people were being beaten one by one, just like how it was when Mu Family Old Lady Mu was beaten up.


    Sun Yong was uncomfortable because of turning around in one direction. When he moved to another position, he saw Luo Qian driving a carriage over. Sun Yong had seen this person in the morning, so he naturally recognized him.


    "Father, isn''t that the person beside Cheap Girl?"

 C76

    Hearing this, Sun Danian turned his head and saw that Wanqing was in front driving the carriage. Who else could it be? And coincidentally, he also saw Wanqing''s retracted head.


    Alright, they''ve all been beaten up and now they''re all lying uncomfortably on the bumpy carriage. How can he be calm when he sees the person he hates sitting on a tall horse? It wasn''t just Sun Danian. When Tian Shi and the others heard this, they were also quite angry.


    Old Man Sun turned his head to see that Luo Qian''s carriage was about to go over, he anxiously endured the pain on his body, and strongly pushed at the driver, causing him to lose track of the carriage. His body staggered, and directly fell off the carriage, coincidentally falling right in front of Luo Qian''s horse.


    Seeing that, Luo Qian saw that in the next second, the horse leg was about to land on top of the carriage, so he quickly stood on it and pulled the reins of the horse, causing the horse to scream and rush to the side, the horse turned, and heard the dangerous situation, but the horse leg heavily landed on a big rock, it was heavily injured, and the whole horse leg curled up in pain.


    Seeing that he was so angry, Luo Qian quickly alighted the horse carriage to check on the horse hooves. He was originally a travelling man, so he relied more on horses than anyone else.


    Wanqing and Mo Yichen came out at this moment, "What''s going on?"


    He did not know what he was feeling at the moment, but he knew that those who were able to sit in the carriage were definitely important people. Furthermore, looking at the clothes these two were wearing, they were all top quality clothes.


    "Young lady, young master, it was ¡­ it was the people in the carriage who pushed me, causing me to fall. It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me ¡­"


    The people from Sun Family on the oxcart were also frightened, the Old Man Sun was also scared, it was just a moment ago that he was able to do such a thing, after all, he was a person from the countryside, even if he had brains, he did not have the guts to kill people.


    "You, you clearly fell down yourself. You clearly fell down yourself. You, why did you harm me?"


    Old Man Sun''s face was flushed red. It was unknown whether it was due to anger or fear, but his heart was trembling.


    He then turned around and walked in front of Old Man Sun and the others with quick steps. He pulled Old Man Sun''s hand and wanted to pull him down from the oxcart, "Get off me, get off me, I won''t send you guys off, give me the money for the carriage."


    "You, you didn''t send us here, what right do you have to ask for money from us?" Although Old Madam Sun was quite frightened just now, when she heard the words spoken by the carriage driver, she was quite angered and spoke angrily.


    Wanqing slowly walked in front of the group and coldly glanced at Old Man Sun and the group. Wanqing had a rough understanding of the situation, from the looks of it, the people from Sun Family were asking for punishment.


    "Humph, your carriage is here. I''ll take care of your car today. Here''s 10 taels of silver, you can have it."


    Wanqing sneered as she glanced at the people from the Sun Family. Giving ten silver to the carriage leader, and seeing the silver on the carriage leader''s face, she was a little confused. What did that mean? To pay for these people? Was this girl stupid? He could see the situation clearly. If it wasn''t for the people in the car pushing him down, how did it become like this?


    Furthermore, their horses were also injured. From the looks of it, they wouldn''t be able to raise their horses'' hooves for a long time. One must know that without the horses'' hooves, one wouldn''t be able to walk.


    Both Mo Yichen and Mo Yichen could see the situation of their carriage clearly, and knew that they could no longer use the horse carriage anymore, so they had to return to recuperate for a few days. After giving Luo Qian a look, Luo Qian could only look at Wanqing guiltily, and after a resentful glance at the people of Sun Family, he snorted coldly, turned around and walked back while leading the horse that did not dare to use much strength in its front hooves.


    Actually, it wasn''t impossible for the two of them to enter the town as long as they were there. However, seeing the situation the people from Sun Family were in, Wanqing was angry in her heart.


    "Let them all down. If they don''t, we''ll just have to get them. We''re very busy, and these 10 taels of silver are enough for you to pay for today''s work." Wanqing said in a cold voice. Mo Yichen stood behind Wanqing, her eyes shining with an ice-cold light, causing everyone who saw the Sun Family to feel as if they were carrying a block of ice on their backs.


    Therefore, before the carriage could take action, all the Sun Family cultivators other than the Old Man Sun slowly alighted from the carriage. Only the Old Man Sun persisted.


    Wanqing let out a cold snort. Just as she was about to move, she felt a burst of coldness behind him. Mo Yichen flew behind him and climbed onto the ox-cart, and without waiting for Old Man Sun to say anything, he kicked him off.


    Old Man Sun was already injured, and now he was kicked down, this was simply taking his life.


    When Old Madam Sun and the rest saw this, they immediately went over to help him up. Old Man Sun''s face was already pale white with a trace of fear and hatred in his eyes.


    "You ¡­ You don''t want to... "You''re too arrogant, I don''t believe that Xia Kingdom has no laws, it''s fine if you don''t provide us with unfilial things, but you still hurt me, I, I won''t let you off!"


    Old Man Sun was extremely angry, as he spoke while gasping for breath.


    Although the rest of the Sun Family had a face full of emotion, to be honest, the fear of this man who was currently standing opposite of them had come from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mo Yichen snorted, "If you want people to be filial, then you have to be merciful first.


    Weren''t you all deaf from the words just now? I did not punish you for murder, so you should be secretly amused. "


    The people from the Sun Family all felt guilty about what Mo Yichen had said, but they couldn''t admit it at all, especially Old Man Sun, "Hmph, Cheap Girl is birthed by my daughter, so we should be given old age, not to mention the ones who raise us two, even if it is our entire family, it would still be within reason. You, who do you think you are, but you want our family''s money too?


    Old Man Sun''s words were getting more and more outrageous. Mo Yichen, this prince, was so furious that he almost exploded. Wanqing sat on the oxcart instead. Take the lead and let''s go. "


    Wanqing''s words instantly soothed Mo Yichen''s anger, she immediately sat down beside Wanqing, and quickly drove away with the ox-cart. Old Man Sun still wanted to say something, but he was stunned by the cold gaze that Mo Yichen shot at him when he turned around, that look in his eyes was too terrifying.


    "Father, what should we do?" Go back? " Sun Daliang said weakly.


    Old Man Sun glared at him angrily and walked in the opposite direction with a lame leg. The group of people had no choice but to follow him.


    Once she entered the town, Wanqing went straight to the yamen. Mo Yichen found an excuse to leave on her own, but today, he received news that Mo Yiqing had already reached the Misty Rain Pavilion, and was waiting for him there.


    After going to the horse market to buy a batch of decent looking horses, Mo Yichen spurred his horse on as he dashed towards the county. If he did not hurry, he would not be able to keep up with the time, and would definitely rush back before Wanqing finished her business.


    Wanqing made the ox-cart wait outside. After entering the room that was specially opened for civilians in the yamen, she saw a main book, which was usually used to organize the small and medium-sized matters in the town, ranging from the business to the sesame seeds and beans, all passed through his hands. Furthermore, the commission that could be drawn in between was not little, it was all sent up by the people who begged him for help.


    Seeing a little girl come in, Master Zheng didn''t pay any attention to her and casually said, "You little girl, what are you doing here? What about your master? "


    "There are no adults in my family. I have the final say in my family." Wanqing said.


    When Master Zheng heard this, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t ask any further questions and instead said, "You little girl, this yamen is no fun. What are you doing here?" The main book said as if he was looking down on people.


    Wanqing frowned, she had already guessed that this person was extremely snobbish, but she still showed an unmoved expression and said, "I''m here to settle the Hong Qi contract."


    A red deed? Then wouldn''t he have a big deal coming his way? Only after the large-scale industries had been sold would there be talk of a red deed being issued. For example, all the shops in the yamen, the courtyards, the hills of the countryside, the large quantities of fields, and so on.


    Furthermore, whenever such a large transaction occurred, the main book would always earn a small profit, and based on the silver he had purchased, he would get a commission of a tenth of that. In other words, he would get one tael of silver out of ten taels of silver, and a hundred taels of silver would be equivalent to ten taels of silver, and a thousand taels of silver would be equivalent to a commission of a hundred taels of silver.


    However, the sales of these red deeds were not less than a few hundred taels of silver, and in addition, were more than a thousand taels of silver. So when Master Zheng''s book heard Wanqing''s request to set up the red deeds, her eyes immediately lit up.


    He turned his head and smiled at Wanqing with a completely different attitude than before, "Do you know the rules of the red contract?"


    Wanqing looked at the Registrar Official seriously. Although he was smiling, her eyes were very serious and she could easily guess that this person wanted to get a red packet. It seemed like the place she lived in before, was that not the case? Although Wanqing didn''t really understand the situation here, but thinking about it, it should be similar to the society from before.


    After a light nod, Wanqing replied, "I understand." Didn''t she just want a red packet? What other rules are there? It sounded very formal.


    When Host Zheng Tan heard Wanqing say that she knew the rules and looked very normal on the surface, he thought that Wanqing did indeed know the rules. After putting away the smile on her face, Wanqing reached out her hand to Wanqing, "Hand over Bai Qi and the silver!"


    When Wanqing heard this, she took out the silver notes and Bai Qi from her bag at her waist and handed them to the host. When the host received them, she took out a note worth ten gold from his bag and gave it to the host.


    When Master Zheng saw the banknotes, his face sank and he said unhappily, "Ten taels of silver?"


    "Hmm, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with that? " Wanqing frowned her eyebrows as she asked, it looked like ten taels of silver was too little, hmph, this meant that a person had no choice but to lower their head in front of a house, if not, they would not even want to pay ten taels of silver.


    The main book opened up and looked at Bai Qi, then looked at the silver. It just so happened to be the money for buying the mountain, and there wasn''t even one or two more.


    "No, please hurry." Wanqing said softly.


    Seeing that the girl in front of him really wanted to use these ten taels of silver to exchange for her, Master Zheng felt depressed in his heart, but he quickly thought of a matter and once again smiled lightly at Wanqing and said, "Mn, come over here and press your fingerprint."

 C77

    After Master Book Zheng finished speaking, he placed Wanqing''s things on a corner of the table. Then, he picked up a book that looked like an account book and gave it to Wanqing, so that she could press her hand on one of the pages.


    Wanqing glanced at the words on it, clearly indicating that she had already received the red card and successfully accepted the deposit. After Wanqing finished reading it, her face was ice-cold as she looked up at Zheng Zhenshu and said.


    "What''s written on it?"


    "You are just a little girl, why are you so long-winded?" Actually, Wanqing had already guessed more than half of the main book''s thoughts.


    In other words, the exchange between Wanqing and the county magistrate was already completed. Actually, there was a procedure, but it could only be done after Wanqing had obtained the red card.


    However, if he had to press the button before obtaining it, then there must be a conspiracy.


    "You want to embezzle all my silver taels?" Wanqing frowned as she looked at Master Zheng, a deep cold glint in her eyes, made Master Zheng, startled. She almost choked on her own saliva, and started coughing.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Cough cough, what are you talking about, girl? Hmph, after you press the handprint, go home and wait for me. Once I have done that, I will find someone to notify you to come to Hong Qi.


    If Master Zheng wanted to use the county magistrate to intimidate Wanqing, and did not know what was good for him, then she would be immediately arrested.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, if a normal person heard this, they would be so frightened that they would turn around and leave. But Wanqing was not their original person, so she would naturally not follow their rules. Hmph, it really opened my eyes.


    Return my money to me, I don''t need you to help me with it anymore. "


    Master Zheng looked at the cold expression on Wanqing''s face and said in a daze, "What did you say Stinky Girl? What Bai Qi? What silver taels? Why didn''t I know? "Little girl, don''t spout nonsense. Let me tell you, this is a yamen. If you are spouting nonsense, I will bring you to jail."


    As the Master Book said this, he placed all the silver bills into his arms right in front of Wanqing. But how could Wanqing let him succeed? He quickly stepped forward, and fiercely grabbed Zheng Zhenjun''s wrist, and flipped it open. This made Zheng Zhenju cry out in pain, "Au ¡­" "Let go of me, Cheap Girl! You actually dare to come into the county magistrate court to steal money! You''re rebelling, you''re rebelling ¡­"


    Wanqing used more strength on her hands and a cold expression on her face, "You actually dare to say such words, you are truly a greedy official. Since that is the case, I will bring you to meet Master, and let you have a good evaluation."


    "You b * tch, let me tell you, it''s just the two of us here. If I say you''re here to steal the silver, then you''re here to snatch it. Damn girl, let me tell you, this is a county magistrate''s office. Be careful or you''ll lose your life."


    Master Book Zheng was still threatening, Wanqing was so angry that she wanted to wring one of this person''s hands off, to see if this person could still say such words.


    Just as Master Zheng was about to speak, Head Constable Zhang walked in and asked urgently. "What are you two doing?"


    Wanqing turned to look at Head Constable Zhang, her gaze cold, causing her heart to tremble. Just now, she had only seen the back of the figure, and did not expect that person to be Wanqing.


    "Miss Wanqing? Why are you here? "


    When Wanqing saw Head Constable Zhang coming over, she let go of Zheng Zhenjun''s wrist and coldly snorted, "Hmph, I came here today to set up a contract, but your Registrar Official actually wanted to ¡­"


    "Shut your mouth. You Cheap Girl, it was clearly you who came in to snatch my silver. How dare you denounce me first?" He originally thought that Head Constable Zhang would side with him, but he absolutely did not expect that Head Constable Zhang would actually say such a thing.


    "Lady Wanqing is extremely rich and intelligent, do you think that she would be stupid enough to come into the county magistrate court and rob you of your money? Furthermore, Miss Wanqing is an adult''s friend, do you think she will steal your money? "


    He had indeed heard that the county magistrate''s most recent little girl was very good. The people from that side had come to sue this little girl many times, but she was suppressed by the county magistrate and had also been heavily punished by him. He had originally thought that this girl would have such good fortune, and if he ever saw her again, he would definitely curry favor with her. Is this true? How could this be true? No wonder this girl said something to make the county magistrate judge what to do.


    It''s over, it''s all over, it looks like it''s going to fall into a trap today. Thinking about that, Master Book Zheng quickly said to Wanqing, "I, I was just playing with you, you must take me seriously! I''ll help you get the red deed now, and I''ll get it now. "


    "Hmph, don''t bother with the rules? I don''t need to give you any more silver? " Wanqing taunted.


    Head Constable Zhang already knew the ins and outs of the matter, so he naturally did not let Master Book help Wanqing get a red card. He snatched the thing in Master Book''s hand and coldly said.


    "Since the main book is so busy, then go and get busy, you don''t need to handle Miss Wanqing''s red card, I will do it myself, after I''m done I still need to talk to Master about it."


    After Head Constable Zhang said this, he helped Wanqing settle the red contract as fast as he could. Ignoring the ugly expression of the main book, Wanqing took the red card and thanked him, then turned to leave. She was not interested in the affairs of the government, and whether or not the main book would be demoted had nothing to do with her.


    Head Constable Zhang personally sent them out. After seeing that Wanqing left, he turned around and left for the county magistrate''s residence.


    When Wanqing walked out of the main entrance of the county magistrate court, the ox-cart was still waiting for him. Seeing that Wanqing had come out, he immediately laughed and asked, "Where is Miss going to now?"


    "To the town entrance."


    At the entrance of the town, Madame Wang and Madame Zheng were anxiously waiting, looking left and right, but they did not see Luo Qian''s carriage.


    "This Luo Qian is too inefficient. How long has he been gone for? Why is he not back yet?" Madame Wang muttered.


    Madame Zheng also somewhat anxiously looked towards the direction of the intersection, guarding the dish that he had just bought, "Let''s wait a little longer, let''s wait a little longer."


    Wanqing sat on the ox-cart and saw the two aunts anxiously waiting for him. She felt warm inside and shouted from afar.


    "Ladies, are you in a hurry?"


    "Why did you come from town? Why are you the only one? What about Luo Qian and your future husband? " Madame Wang frowned and asked.


    This girl came out on her own like this. Was it not dangerous for her to come out of a girl''s house like this? There were so many dangers along the way, what would he do if something happened?


    Wanqing smiled as she looked at the two of them and said, "It''s okay, Mo Yichen is going to take care of his own matters, as for Luo Qian, we have some matters to take care of on the way here, so he will return first. I will wait here for Mo Yichen to finish what he needed to do, both aunties, you two can go back first with this ox-cart, I will hire the ox-cart today, when the two of you are back, I will go over to my house to inform Liu Xing, and have them follow someone else over here.


    After Wanqing said this, she helped the two to load all the food onto the ox-cart. The ox-cart and the carriage were different, they could fit on top of the ox-cart and thus, no one would see anything inside, but the ox-cart was different. There was no shed, everything was exposed, and if the carriage was pulled back, people in the village would definitely know about it, but Wanqing was not afraid of them knowing, because this was something that was prepared for the Flowing Water Grounds in three days.


    Mo Yichen quickly arrived at the Misty Rain Tower in the county city and went straight up to the top floor. This Misty Rain Pavilion was originally four storeys, and the third floor was open for business, so the top floor was reserved for his master to use.


    Mo Yiqing was dressed in a crescent white robe, elegantly sitting at the table in the room. His slender fingers were holding onto a teacup, and he was drinking tea slowly.


    Mo Yichen had just opened the door and saw Mo Yiqing''s appearance, he immediately said with a smile, "Second brother, why did you come personally?"


    Mo Yiqing raised his eyes, looked at the man in front of him, and suddenly threw the teacup in his hand out, straight at Mo Yichen.


    Mo Yichen was slightly shocked, and hurriedly turned around to dodge, to let the teacup directly strike a large hole in the door behind him.


    Mo Yichen turned his head to look at the hole, and said with lingering fear, "Second brother, can you not give me this kind of gift from the very beginning?


    Mo Yiqing looked coldly at Mo Yichen. When Mo Yichen walked to the side of the table, he grabbed''s wrist and started checking his pulse, and released him after a long while, "It''s clean and quiet if you hide in this place to detoxify the poison, but the poison in your body has not been cleared, so it''s best you do not use inner force anymore."


    Mo Yichen naturally knew what his body looked like, and stopped teasing him, as he looked at Mo Yiqing seriously and asked, "Is there any way to quickly remove the poison in my body?"


    "Do you really want to marry that country girl? Aren''t you afraid that your mufei will be hurt? " Mo Yiqing said coldly.


    Mo Yichen nodded his head seriously, "That girl is very special, I like her very much. No matter what, I want to marry her, and second brother, do you not feel that the little girl is the woman that I am destined to marry?"


    She was indeed a woman destined to be. Otherwise, how could that girl be the only one who could get close to him? She was the only woman that could move his heart? Only when the girl was serious, depressed and helpless could she pull his heartstrings and fill his heart with emotion.


    Hearing Mo Yichen''s words, Mo Yiqing nodded lightly, "Mn, you''re right. Let me see that girl when I have time."


    "Yes, of course, but second brother, what has happened in the capital recently?"

 C78

    Hearing Mo Yichen asking about matters in the capital, Mo Yiqing raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Yiqing playfully, "What? Do you still have the mind to care about matters in the capital? Don''t worry, with me here, Mo Yixin will not dare make any big movements, he only wants to give the woman that he gave to Royal Father the most to be able to obtain the heart of the Royal Father, to control a woman to bring over the Imperial Court. "


    "He really has some ideas. He can even use such a method. Seems like he''s getting anxious, but mufei won''t let him succeed." Mo Yichen said.


    Mo Yiqing nodded his head, "En, of course the Noble Consort Yue will not give that woman the chance to come in contact with the Royal Father, you don''t have to worry, but Mo Yixin has gone overboard this time, when you return to the capital, we will have to formulate a plan, we cannot let him relax."


    "Um, I, I don''t want to go back yet. I want to stay here for a while longer. Besides, my poison is not fully recovered yet and I can''t use my inner strength. And ¡­" Mo Yichen said in a low voice.


    "Okay, I know what you are thinking, so don''t worry and just wait. However, I am curious about what kind of person that girl is. If her character is bad, then even if she is the only woman who can get close to you, I will absolutely not allow her to stay by your side." Mo Yiqing had been protecting this little brother since he was young, so naturally he hoped for him to be happy.


    Ever since Mo Yichen became ill, he had been focusing on his medical research, all for the sake of helping him get rid of those hardships one day. But up until now, even with his excellent medical skills, he was still unable to find any problems with Mo Yichen.


    "Don''t worry, that little girl is different from the other girls. Alright, second brother, I''ll go back first. That little girl is still waiting for me."


    Just as Mo Yichen was about to leave after speaking, he was stopped by Mo Yiqing. Mo Yiqing looked at him and asked seriously, "Was the wedding dress really painted by that girl?"


    If it was really painted by the woman beside Mo Yichen, then he had to work with this woman in the longest term, and definitely not allow her to be of use to others.


    Mo Yichen nodded his head, "Yes, second brother, that little girl still has a lot of talent. From now on, you will know, but I will be leaving first."


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he pushed open the door and immediately left, not caring about whether Mo Yiqing behind him had good expressions or not.


    Seeing Mo Yichen''s anxious look, Mo Yiqing smiled. His pretty face curved in a smile as he said, "I actually want to go and take a look at this extraordinary girl."


    Qing Gong was something that didn''t even need to be ridden, okay? Mo Yichen had already figured out the direction of Mo Yichen and was the first one to arrive at the town''s entrance. He had wanted to wait for Mo Yichen here, but who would have thought that right at this moment, he would see a woman''s fist flying towards his head the moment he got down from the door.


    After dodging the attack, he saw that the woman had an ice-cold expression and her skin was still somewhat black. Seeing that her attack had missed, she actually sent another kick towards him.


    The girl looked to be about fourteen or fifteen years old, and her face didn''t grow at all. However, her eyes were still quite pretty and lively, but there was a hint of ice in them, and her aura was also very cold. It was as if she had a deep grudge with him.


    Mo Yiqing frowned, and spoke with a deep voice: "Girl, why did you attack me?"


    "If you don''t walk properly and want to fly in the sky, I don''t like you. How about I hit you?"


    Wanqing was filled with rage. The anger she had accumulated at the yamen had dissipated, and she had stayed in the town for a while, but this man had mud all over her body. How could she have a good temper?


    Since this person was good at lightness, he must be an expert at it. He wanted to vent his anger on this person so that he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the man was so unreasonable, Mo Yiqing immediately charged towards him. After the two of them exchanged more than ten moves, Mo Yiqing was surprised to discover that the martial arts that the girl used was something he had never seen before. Could it be that there was some kind of precise martial arts in the martial arts world?


    However, Mo Yiqing could feel that this girl had strong fist and feet, her body did not have any Qi, but there seemed to be some kind of Qi, he did not know what it was, but he could still deal with her.


    Wanqing had no choice but to block it with her hands. However, at this moment, her shoulder was pressed down by an ice-cold hand, and with another grab, she was thrown towards the front.


    It hurts, it hurts. Is my shoulder about to break? However, Wanqing was not convinced, she stood up and was about to hit someone else, but was hit by the person who was quickly approaching him and could not move at all.


    Wanqing was confused, what was going on? Could it be the legendary acupoint? Wasn''t this a legend? Isn''t that true? His family was an ancient martial arts family. One must know that it had been passed down for hundreds of years, so why hadn''t she heard of the Acupoint Charging Spell? It''s over, it''s over. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have been so angry. Now it''s all right. The eagle has pecked me in the eye.


    "Speak, who are you?" If he didn''t keep his whereabouts a secret enough, and if that person in the capital didn''t even know that he came out, then that person might really be an assassin sent by that person. However, there was no idiot killer who would do it in public.


    Wanqing coldly looked at Mo Yiqing, and coldly snorted. "Who I am, has nothing to do with you."


    "This girl has nothing to do with me. Why are you attacking me?" Mo Yiqing seemed to be a little interested in this girl, because she had that kind of unsightly expression in her eyes. It had to be known that even though he was not a peerless beauty, he was still a very handsome man. Within the capital, there were countless girls that were attracted to him, and he even had the title of the capital''s prettiest man.


    However, the girl in front of him was not the least bit shocked by him. It seemed as if she didn''t see his face clearly at all.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    When Wanqing heard this, he became even angrier, and thought about how the building at the entrance of the town was extremely simple and crude, and was even constructed with mud, who knows how many years it had been built, and was completely destroyed by the wind and rain, and even the city gate could no longer hold on, it was already dangerous enough, every time Wanqing passed by this place, she would think that the sky was about to collapse?


    What made people even more speechless was that this person was walking on the ground perfectly fine, and just happened to be flying on top of it today. Just then, she happened to pass by the place, and the person flying on top of it had stepped on top of the city gate tower, and thus, a lump of mud fell down and coincidentally struck her on the head. How could Wanqing not be angry? Anyone would be angry at this, wouldn''t they? Don''t you know that falling objects can kill people?


    Wanqing glared at Mo Yiqing, and said coldly, "Your noble foot stepped on a piece of mud, smashing it onto my lowly head, do you think I can let you leave just like that?"


    What noble foot? Poor head? What did he just say? Isn''t this just swearing at him for bullying others?


    "Little girl, you have a sharp tongue. Is this what your parents taught you?" Mo Yiqing said as he frowned.


    He really hadn''t done it on purpose just now, but in broad daylight, he was provoked by a little girl like that. Moreover, the surrounding people were all scared away by their fight, as if they were poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts.


    Wanqing coldly snorted, "I don''t have a father or mother, so hurry up and let me go. If you don''t, I''ll teach you a lesson the next time we meet." Wanqing is really angry, okay? Didn''t she see that those who hadn''t come yet were all laughing at her?


    "Little girl, you have a sharp tongue. Hmph, it seems like I''m going to teach you a lesson and let you know what rules are." Mo Yiqing was really angry. Since young, who would dare talk to him like that? Even if the girl in front of him was interesting, he would still have to teach her a lesson.


    Mo Yiqing didn''t know why he thought this way at this time. What did it have to do with him whether this girl would cause trouble in the future?


    Just as Mo Yiqing''s large palm was about to land, a voice sounded, causing him to forcefully withdraw his palm.


    "Second brother, stop." Mo Yichen caught up in time, just now, Mo Yiqing''s movement technique was one step faster, he knew that, but no matter how fast the horse was, it was still slower than him, so Mo Yichen arrived late.


    However, just as he arrived here, he saw that the woman in front of him was about to be beaten up. And it was none other than his second brother? What was going on?


    Mo Yichen quickly dismounted from his horse and rushed over to Wanqing''s side with a face full of anxiety. "Are you alright? What was going on? Are you hurt anywhere? "


    "I''m fine." Wanqing said indifferently, her eyes still filled with fury as she stared at Mo Yiqing.


    Seeing this situation, Mo Yiqing looked at Mo Yichen and softly asked, "Seventh Brother, what are you doing?"


    "She''s the girl I told you about, and also the creator of your Misty Rain Pavilion blueprints. What''s going on with you two?" When Mo Yichen realized that Wanqing had been pressed on the acupoint, he immediately helped to remove it, and turned to ask with a dark expression.


    Mo Yiqing didn''t think that this little girl was actually the little girl that Mo Yichen wanted to marry. He didn''t say anything else and only looked at Wanqing seriously, and for some reason, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, as if someone had stabbed him.


    "Humph, do we still want to fight? If you still want to fight, I''ll accompany you. " Was Wanqing''s anger really that big?


    Mo Yiqing thought for a while and said, "We are family, let''s get back at each other after fighting. I forgive you."


    What do you mean, I forgive you? It''s obviously your fault, okay? Wanqing was so angry that she wanted to go up and fight, but Mo Yichen quickly stopped her, "Little girl, what happened to you? You''ve never done that before, did my second brother offend you in any way? Can I apologize for him? Don''t be angry. "


    This arrogant Seventh Brother, this Seventh Brother, who had never put anyone in his eyes other than the Royal Father s and him, in his eyes, how did he become like this? If those hundreds of thousands of soldiers could see him, would they be scared to death?


    "Ahem, it was indeed a misunderstanding." Mo Yiqing said again.


    Wanqing had always been angry in her heart, angry at this era, angry at her own fate. But now that rage had also slowly faded away, once again returning to her usual indifferent self.


    Mo Yichen, didn''t you say that everyone in your family doesn''t want you anymore? Then who was this person? Why was he here? If your family is really troublesome, then let''s just forget about our marriage. I''m afraid of trouble. "


    If it was too troublesome, it would cause her to be unable to sleep if she couldn''t eat it all. Mu Family and people with Sun Family were enough to be upset, she merely wanted to quietly live a new life and properly farm and earn money to raise a little brother.


    "In any case, our marriage is just a temporary measure. I''m fine as long as I''m looking for someone else to help."

 C79

    Mo Yichen''s heart almost could not take Wanqing''s words, but Mo Yiqing heard something else from her words, what did it mean that his family did not want him anymore? What kind of logic was this? [Is it possible that I have to be so down on my fortune for such a woman?]


    Also, could it be that this girl chose to marry Mo Yichen because her family did not have any troubles? Furthermore, the two of them had even agreed to be married?


    Not knowing why, but when he thought about it, Mo Yiqing suddenly had a feeling of hope, in any case, he was very happy, and it felt warm.


    "What exactly happened to you two? Seventh Brother, why did you say that no one in the family wants you anymore? "


    "Second brother, can you not speak? You should leave first, I still have things to do." After Mo Yichen finished saying this, he pulled Wanqing''s hand and walked towards the horse. He was clearly taking the man away, but Wanqing still had something she needed to do, so why would she return with him? Besides, the matter hadn''t been made clear yet. Now that she was gone, how angry was she?


    "Let me go, I still have things to do."


    "You have to wait until after we get married before you say anything. I don''t care if it''s a trade or something else between us. You have to be mine for the rest of your life." Mo Yichen didn''t know what was going on with him, to suddenly say such a thing, after he said it, he felt that he was being reckless.


    One had to know that Wanqing didn''t want to get married in the first place. She was the kind that anyone could marry, as long as she could make those two families behave themselves.


    Actually, Mo Yichen knew that there were many ways to make the two families be more honest, but Wanqing''s heart was still too soft. She did not want to hurt the two families, that''s why she used this method to make them behave themselves.


    Therefore, the person who married Wanqing could be him, or anyone else, but when she thought about marrying someone else, Mo Yichen''s heart became extremely uncomfortable, as if someone was holding a knife to his heart, and the pain was excruciating.


    Mo Yichen''s words not only shocked Wanqing, even Mo Yiqing''s jaw almost dropped, "Seventh brother, do you know what you''re saying?"


    "I, I ¡­" Second Brother, you should go first! "


    Mo Yichen didn''t know what was going on with him either, but when he thought about how Wanqing was going to marry someone else, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen with a profound look in her eyes, and it was unknown what she was thinking about as she watched and watched.


    When the ox-cart slowly came back, Wanqing said, "Mo Yichen, I have already made three agreements with you, it looks like there is no need for it now, you can leave, I will return your betrothal gift to you, from now on, I do not want to see you again."


    Wanqing really had other things to do, after saying those words, she turned and left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Seeing that Wanqing was really going to leave, Mo Yichen immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Mo Yiqing hurriedly went forward to support Mo Yichen, and also directly placed his hand on''s vein.


    "You used inner force before?"


    After Mo Yichen spat out blood, Wanqing also hurried over with a face full of worry. Now that she heard Mo Yiqing''s words, she suddenly recalled the matter of Mo Yichen helping him earlier, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Quickly, let''s go back first."


    The ox-cart was followed by Luo Qian. Seeing that something was wrong with Wanqing, they hurriedly went to help hire a carriage. Mo Yiqing rode on his horse and galloped towards the direction of the courtyard.


    The people from Sun Family had settled down like this, occupying Old Madam Mu''s room. Since the Old Man Mu was not home, he let her squeeze into the rooms of his two sons, or go and squeeze into Mu Yue''s room.


    Because Old Madam Mu had her own mistakes to begin with, she could only instruct Huan Niang and Madame Zhou to help her family. Huan Niang did not say anything as Mu Dahai still wanted to make use of that family, but Madame Zhou did not.


    "Why should I serve a large family? What have they got to do with me? Mom, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but you''re already so old. How can you be so unreasonable when doing things? This big family of Sun Family lives in our home, these two days are good, if this time is too long, what are we eating? Do you want us to pay money to support their family? "


    Madame Zhou really didn''t give face to old lady Mu, when she thought about how his daughter was either married into Village Head''s family, or she was a man who could marry that damned girl Wanqing, he was extremely happy. Although Village Head wasn''t very rich, after marriage she would become the eldest wife, and in the future when Young Master takes the test to obtain a title, he would be the master''s mother-in-law, wouldn''t that be awe-inspiring?


    If this plan succeeded, Mu Yue would marry that rich man and would have endless money to use in the future. What a joke. Why should she serve this unrelated person now?


    Old Madam Mu never expected that the Madame Zhou would actually dare to play such a trick on her. Her entire body trembled in anger as she pointed at the Madame Zhou and said, "Madame Zhou, you actually dare to talk to me like that? Let me tell you this, my family has no branch family, and I have the final say in this family, don''t think that I won''t be able to cure you just because I''m injured, let me tell you this, if you dare contradict me again, I will let Dalong divorce you.


    "You ¡­"


    "Mom, don''t talk for now. Grandma, that''s not what my mother meant. She was just worried that the food in the house wasn''t enough and was afraid that she would neglect the guests." Mu Yue stopped Madame Zhou who still wanted to say something, and said to Old Madam Mu with a gentle expression.


    "Yue''er is the most obedient. Grandma loves you the most, don''t worry, even if your father were to divorce this woman, you would still be a treasure of our Mu Family."


    Hearing this, Mu Yue''s heart turned cold, but on the surface, she still had a smile that was like flowers, "Grandma, look at you.


    "Hmph, for my darling sake, Madame Zhou will forgive you this time. I told you, if there''s a next time, when Dalong comes back, I will definitely let him divorce you.


    Why aren''t you cooking? My close family is already hungry, why aren''t you going? "


    Madame Zhou was so angry that her face was flushed, but Mu Yue quietly gave her a look, telling her to be patient.


    As the night gradually fell, the people who worked on the Mu Family had returned. When Mu Zhuang saw that there were suddenly so many people in the house, he did not say anything and directly headed to the kitchen to eat, while Mu Dalong was pulled back into his room by the Madame Zhou, "Boss, I have something to tell you, we will split in three days."


    "What did you say?" Does this parent really split up? It''s not like you don''t know, if you split up, how do you expect the villagers to look at me? " For once, Mu Dalong refuted Madame Zhou.


    He pointed at Mu Dalong and said coldly, "Hmph, Mu Dalong, you really overturn the sky. Let me tell you, if you don''t split up your family, don''t blame me for leaving you. At that time, I want to see if anyone would want to marry you, a person who can''t even set up a family."


    After Mu Dalong heard this, the bit of courage he had just gathered immediately withered away.


    "Why did you split up? Isn''t this fine? "


    "Don''t worry about it. Just because I said we''re going to split up, hmph."


    These past two days, she had been discussing the plan with Mu Yue. She really had thought of four or five plans to replace Wanqing on the day of her wedding. However, the two of them thought about it again and again, and found that it was not perfect, so they still had to discuss it a little more.


    "Mom, how about we go buy some knockout drugs?" Mu Yue whispered to the Madame Zhou in her room.


    Hearing that, Madame Zhou frowned, "This knockout drug is not cheap, where are we going to get the money to buy it?"


    "Aiya, mom, I''ve asked around for the past two days. The best knockout medicine is only 10% silver, so wouldn''t grandma still have money?" Mom, don''t you still have a silver hairpin for your dowry? "If grandma doesn''t give you any silver, you can just treat that silver hairpin as a gift. Then, don''t you have that silver?" Mu Yue said with an anxious voice.


    When Madame Zhou heard that this damned girl was actually targeting her dowry, she was immediately angered, but was pulled back by Mu Yue again, "Mother, I can''t bear to have a child be tied to a wolf. If I can smoothly marry that man Wanqing, would you still worry about not having any money in the future?


    Now I finally understand why that bastard Wanqing would build such a good courtyard so quickly, and even buy a servant? Look at the betrothal gift that man gave her that day, there was already so much silver, and also that golden hairpin. Then everything that Wanqing had must have been given by that man.


    As long as I marry him, everything that Wanqing has right now will be mine, and when that time comes, we can live in that courtyard, and all the servants will be ours! When the time comes, you will receive a silver hairpin, a jade bangle, and a silk cloth. Why don''t you understand? "


    Mu Yue''s words were extravagant, but in her heart, she was thinking that as long as she could successfully marry into her family, then all of the things she was saying right now would be hers. When the time comes, Madame Zhou would reward her with some things.


    Hearing Mu Yue say this, the Madame Zhou felt that it was reasonable, "Alright, then we''ll do it this way, but I still need an excuse to ask for your milk for silver, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll pawn it."


    "Then mother, you have to hurry up. There are only two days left. When the time comes, don''t be late. It would be best to settle this matter by tomorrow." Mu Yue urged.


    Madame Zhou nodded and got up to leave. She thought to ask for silver before the sky grew too dark, and then go to town tomorrow to think of a way to deal with the situation. She even thought of an excuse to ask for silver. She didn''t believe that Old Madam Mu wouldn''t give her money if she didn''t want to buy it. Actually, she still had some silver on her hands. However, it was better not to use her own money for something like this.


    Just as the Madame Zhou was about to open the door, a figure quickly left from Mingyue''s room. It seemed to be in a panic, as it walked out of the door and quickly headed towards the bamboo forest.


    It was already night. Although it was not very dark, it was still difficult to walk on the road towards the bamboo forest. The figure did not care about this and rushed to the courtyard with the fastest speed.


    Zhao Dashong, who was guarding the door, hurried to the door and asked, "Who is it?" "What''s the matter with this big night?"


    "Open the door, I''m Wanqing''s big brother, I have something important to see her for."

 C80

    Wanqing''s brother, what are you doing here so late? "I don''t know the girl''s brother, nor do I know if what you say is true or not. Wait, I''ll go get our housekeeper. If it''s true, I''ll let you in."


    Zhao Dasong was right. If this person was a fake, wouldn''t it be dangerous? Mu Zhuang did not say anything, but quietly waited here. In the middle of the night, when he was outside of the bamboo forest, Mu Zhuang thought that there should not be any danger here, but he did not expect that when he was waiting, he would feel a pain on the back of his feet, as if something had bitten him. Mu Zhuang hurriedly looked down, and discovered that a yellow python had bit a person and was about to escape.


    "Mu Zhuang? What are you doing? " Because of everything that Wanqing had experienced at Mu Family, Liu Xing did not have any good impressions towards anyone at Mu Family. However, he was still friendly to Mu Zhuang because he had helped him before.


    Seeing Liu Xing coming out, Mu Zhuang was startled at first, but just as he was about to speak, his eyes rolled back and he fainted, and the python in his hands ran away just like that. When Liu Xing saw this, he was shocked and hurried forward, "Mu Zhuang? What''s the matter with you? "


    Liu Xing and Zhao Dasong quickly helped Mu Zhuang in, and once they were in the room, Liu Xing ordered some people to hurry to the third courtyard to inform Wanqing, while he himself quickly went to get a doctor to come over, because the original owner had moved his house and only left his apprentices there. However, Liu Xing had no choice but to call the Apprentice Doctor Niu over.


    "Miss, Mu Zhuang is injured, and he is currently in the courtyard. I heard that he had been injured because he had come to see you." Liu Yue whispered into Wanqing''s ear, now that Young Master is injured and vomiting blood, the man who came back with him is currently treating him, the worried look on her face made it seem like she does not want to bring him away, but what about Mu Zhuang if he does not say it? That was someone from the Mu Family, if there were any problems, wouldn''t they just give the people from the Mu Family an excuse? Thinking about it, Liu Yue felt a headache coming on. Those people from Mu Family were simply rich wolves, tigers, and leopards.


    Hearing Liu Yue''s words, Wanqing frowned, and turned to look at Liu Yue and asked: "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s Mu Zhuang from Mu Family, the young lady''s brother."


    Mu Zhuang? What was he doing here? Injured? In her yard? Could it be that this is another bitter scheme of the Mu Family people? But it shouldn''t be, Mu Zhuang didn''t seem like the type of person to help the evil?


    Wanqing turned to look at Mo Yichen, then looked at Mo Yiqing, "I''ll be heading out first, I''ll be back in a while."


    Mo Yichen was currently a little confused, but he still knew what Wanqing was planning to do. That Mu Zhuang he knew, slightly raised his eyes to look at Wanqing, and lightly nodded, "You be careful."


    Be careful? Is this my own family? , what''s there to be careful of, but right now, Wanqing still did not have the mood to bicker with this person, she gently nodded and said, "Mn, I understand."


    Wanqing, who had turned around and left, did not notice the indifferent expression on Mo Yiqing''s face as he watched his back. Only after Wanqing had left did Mo Yiqing retract the hand that he had been holding on Mo Yichen.


    "Do you really care so much about that girl? He was actually willing to sacrifice his own life for her? How long have you two known each other, for you to actually protect that little girl like this? For her to be in danger, is what you did really worth it? "


    Mo Yichen knew that Mo Yiqing was worried about his body, so he weakly smiled and nodded, "Second brother, when you meet that destined her one day, you will know whether or not what I have done is worth it.


    However, second brother, why was the poison that I got this time so serious? Even with my inner force, I cannot force it out of my body, and I still need to borrow the ice spring to heal my injuries. "


    "As far as I know, Mo Yixin spent a lot of money to get the poison from a martial artist this time, he must have thought that as long as you were poisoned, you would immediately die, but because you have a strong inner strength, plus the pressure of the ice spring, you were able to expel seventy to eighty percent of the poison, but the poison is also extremely fierce, I will go and capture it for you now, and fix it for three or four months, I think that there will be no problems, but Seventh Brother, you have to know, you cannot stay here any longer, sooner or later they will find you, if you are really doing this for the girl, either bring her along, or put her down for good."


    The great King Qinguang was cold to anyone, except for his seventh brother, who had always been this pampered and hung up on him.


    When Wanqing entered the courtyard, Doctor Niu was already in his room detoxifying himself in front of Mu Zhuang, "It''s okay, luckily this poisonous snake is not very poisonous, it won''t be any big deal. As long as you guys take some medicine to clear the heat and cure the poison in these few days, that''s fine.


    Although Doctor Niu was not very old, he had long since grown calm and collected by his side. He wrote out a prescription as soon as he finished speaking.


    When Wanqing came in, sshe was already awake. Seeing Wanqing, he was so excited that she wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wanqing, "Brother, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, but Wanqing, I have something to tell you!" Mu Zhuang quickly said, and was about to tell them what he had heard, but when Wanqing saw the serious expression on Mu Zhuang''s face, she instinctively felt that Mu Zhuang had said something important, so she stopped him, "Brother, we''ll talk about it later.


    Liu Xing, send Doctor Niu back. "


    Liu Xing nodded and said to Doctor Ox, "Doctor Ox, I''ll send you off."


    He, the butler, was actually also very tired sometimes, because he was in charge of almost all the major and minor matters in the courtyard. Furthermore, he also needed to manage the money and deliver them as tofu, which was why he sometimes really wanted to tell Wanqing that he was a little tired and tell her to give the money to someone else to manage it. However, the people in the courtyard didn''t know who could do it, so they waited and watched.


    Waiting until Wanqing and Liu Yue were the only ones remaining in the house, Mu Zhuang hurriedly said, "Wanqing, you must be careful in the next few days. My mother and sister seem to want to deal with you, saying that they are going to the town to buy some Bewitching Powder."


    When Wanqing heard this, she did not have much of an expression on her face, because she did not want Mu Yue to do something like this before. It was because she did not want her reputation to get too bad, and also because she wanted to give the people of the Mu Family the last bit of face, that was why she let them know about it, and not let everyone in the village know about it.


    "I know, don''t worry!" Wanqing smiled lightly as she looked at Mu Zhuang and said. This brother had treated her very well, at least he could protect his during the critical moments.


    Seeing Wanqing''s indifferent face, Mu Zhuang knew that she must have a plan in her heart, so he didn''t say anything else. However, there was one more thing that made his heart feel uncomfortable, and she couldn''t say it out loud.


    Seeing that Mu Zhuang looked like he wanted to say something, Wanqing raised his eyebrows and said to Mu Zhuang, "Brother, do you have something else to tell me?"


    Mu Zhuang raised his head, looked at Wanqing, and nodded lightly, "Little Sister Wanqing, I do indeed have one more thing I want to tell you, but I also don''t know how to start.


    "Don''t say anymore. I know what you''re going to say, but even if it''s about Grandpa Mu, I don''t really want him to stay in the prison. I just want to teach him a lesson." How could Wanqing not understand what Mu Zhuang was thinking? This person''s heart was kind, unlike a child of the Madame Zhou.


    Mu Zhuang looked at the slightly cold expression on Wanqing''s face, and once again said without worry, "No matter what grandfather is currently doing, Grandfather has always doted on you guys even from a young age, and when he''s not at home, there''s always been a need for me to take care of you guys. It''s my fault that I can''t care about anything else, and it''s all my fault if I say it wrong.


    Actually, those words were not wrong as well. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Old Man Mu had been concerned with Wanqing and his sister for so many years, allowing Mu Zhuang to protect the two of them while they were not at home, it was possible that the brother and sister Wanqing would have died a long time ago.


    How could Wanqing not remember these? In fact, for such a long period of time, other than having no freedom, there was also a bad smell inside the prison, which was even better than when she was at home. At the very least, there would be rice and buns for every meal, as well as meat for all the times when she lived at home, which was a treatment she would never have.


    Wanqing looked at Mu Zhuang''s expectant expression and helplessly said, "Alright, tomorrow I will go to the county magistrate to redeem his. But brother, after that, the relationship between me and the Mu Family will no longer exist, and if they still want to do anything to me, I really won''t be merciful. As for you, brother will continue to say this: If you are willing, I will welcome you here anytime."


    Mu Zhuang consoled himself in his heart. He was the eldest son of the eldest son of Mu Family, how could he leave? Even if he didn''t like the people in his family, it was still his home, wasn''t it?


    "I understand, thank you little sister Wanqing."


    Because Mu Zhuang was bitten by a snake, Wanqing didn''t let him return at night and instead allowed him to stay in the second room. Actually, that room was originally prepared for him, and at the beginning, Wanqing had only thought that one day, Mu Zhuang''s state of mind would definitely not stay in the Mu Family for long, but the reality was that she was right, because this time, Mu Zhuang didn''t return. It wasn''t that he had never returned, but he was chased out of the room by the Madame Zhou.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Mu Zhuang woke up early in order to not delay his work. Even Zhao Dasong''s wife, Aunt Zhao, had not yet woken up to make breakfast for everyone, so he had already left the courtyard. He originally thought that he could go home to eat, but who would have thought that after limping for a while, he would be blocked by the Madame Zhou at the door?


    "Where did you go?" Madame Zhou looked at Mu Zhuang coldly and said.


    Mu Zhuang thought that the Madame Zhou knew about him going to the Four Great Academies, causing his face to turn red. Just as he was about to speak, Mu Yue''s voice sounded out, "Mother, do you still need to ask? ''Big brother didn''t come back last night. He must have gone to meet up with a woman. Otherwise, why didn''t he come back for the entire night? '' "Also, mother, look at this big brother''s legs, they don''t seem to be working well. It can be seen how busy he was last night."

 C81

    Mu Yue''s words did not sound like something said by a girl at all, but Madame Zhou seemed to be so used to hearing it that her expression did not change at all. She was still looking at Mu Zhuang with that angry expression on her face, and asked, "Is what your sister said true? Did you meet that shameless woman last night? You sure are bold. Are you even going to be shameless? Don''t you know that the work at home isn''t done yet? "You actually didn''t come back for the entire night. Since you''re not coming back, then you will never come back, and you will even have to marry your wife in order to save your family. Humph, your family is truly unfortunate."


    Unlucky family? Mu Zhuang was really going to faint, when Mu Yue did that kind of thing, why didn''t she say that her family was unlucky? Why did he have to come to talk about his family''s misfortune now? What was he trying to do?


    Mu Zhuang naturally did not know what the Madame Zhou wanted to do, because the Madame Zhou''s heart had never let go of him, and because they were not her own people, they did not feel sorry at all. If not for the work in the fields that required people to do, eating this food for him would have been unnecessary, and right now, Mu Yue was looking forward to a marriage with two choices. In the future, he would definitely benefit from it, but he could not let an outsider take this opportunity.


    Without waiting for Mu Zhuang to say anything, Madame Zhou once again opened her mouth and said, "You, get out of here immediately. Our Mu Family is not as shameful as yours.


    Mu Dalong heard these words from his room and quickly rushed out to see. Upon seeing that Madame Zhou was trying to kick Mu Zhuang out, she became extremely anxious, "What are you doing? How can we chase our son out? "


    Mu Dalong knew about Mu Zhuang''s identity and that he was not his biological son. But after getting along with him for so many years, Mu Dalong had long treated Mu Zhuang as his biological son. Besides, if Mu Zhuang was chased away, what about the land in the house? Who will plant it? All pointing at himself?


    Mu Zhuang''s eyes reddened. He did not know his own past, so he was extremely sad that the Madame Zhou would kick him out. "Mother, I am your biological son, why did you have to treat me like this ever since I was young? Why is your little sister the best in your heart, while everything I do is wrong, last night I didn''t come back, but not only did you not do it for me, you didn''t care if I was hurt, and yet you want to kick me out, why is that? Am I still your biological son? "


    Old Madam Mu lived with Mu Dahai and the others because Mu Yue said that she was used to her own water. Madame Zhou didn''t want other people to be present in the room she was sleeping in, so she simply went to Mu Dahai''s room with an empty bed. Huan Niang hadn''t even woken up to cook in the early morning and already heard the ruckus in the courtyard.


    Mu Dahai, Old Lady Mu''s Huan Niang also quickly stood up to take a look. It was only then that she realized Madame Zhou was actually trying to kick him out. What''s wrong with my grandson? You want to kick him out? Your father and I are not dead yet, yet you are still tormenting yourself. What are you trying to do? "


    "That''s right, sister-in-law, you chased Mu Zhuang out, who would do the work on the ground?" Mu Dahai was concerned about nothing else, working here and there for such a short period of time, he was so tired that he died. It was not easy to be lazy for a few days, if he kicked someone out, wouldn''t he just have to go down to the ground?


    Seeing this, Huan Niang hurriedly continued, "Eldest Sister-in-Law, after all, she is still her own child. No matter what, I can''t kick her out."


    Mother, Mu Zhuang is my son, so I don''t need you to worry about what I want to do. Mother, it''s better if you think about how you should live your life in the future, why don''t I say it, today you might as well split up our family, so that we don''t have to worry about anything more.


    Although she had used Sun Family as an excuse last night to ask for two taels of silver, but this silver was not for the people from the to eat. Since it was of great use, she might as well split her family up today.


    At this time, Madame Zhou was having beautiful dreams, but she never thought that her fate would be so miserable in the future.


    When Old Madam Mu and Mu Dahai heard this, they were so angry that they almost died. What were they doing? You even want to split the family? Is the Madame Zhou sick?


    "Do, do you want to go to heaven?" Your father is not dead yet, and this family is not for you to decide. " Old Madam Mu was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her eyes were filled with rage.


    Madame Zhou did not care about that and directly said, "Hmph, Xia Kingdom has a rule, that if the master of the family dies or makes a mistake and goes to jail, then the eldest son of the family will decide everything. You should know about this, right? I remember that Village Head said that during last year''s New Year, father is indeed still alive, but isn''t he in jail? So, the matter of our family will be decided by our Dalong, and I will be the one in charge of Dalong. This family will be split today. "


    Mu Dalong did not expect the Madame Zhou to say something like this, but he was stopped by a look from the Madame Zhou, he did not dare to say a single word, and seeing his big brother''s cowardly look, Mu Dahai was not lightly angered. Old Lady Mu even had a rhythm that made her want to die from anger, but the Huan Niang, on the other hand, was mentally calculating what kind of things would be split between their families? If she lived her own life in the future, how happy would she be? Even in her dreams, she wanted a small family that belonged to her. She didn''t need to be rich, it would be fine as long as she had him and the children.


    The clamoring sounds of the Mu Family had finally been heard by everyone in the Sun Family. Hearing that the Mu Family people were going to split up and quickly get up, and that everyone was going to come out and look at the people in the Mu Family, a thought appeared in Old Man Sun''s heart. He looked at old lady Mu and said in a cold voice.


    "Since your Mu Family is going to be divided, doesn''t that mean your second branch family will also receive a share? "After all, my daughter ¡­"


    "Bullshit, where did you come from?" Is there something wrong with my head? Your daughter is already dead, and she still wants to share our family property? Dream on! "


    Before Old Man Sun could even finish his words, he was immediately cut off by Madame Zhou. If one were to say that this Madame Zhou was not concerned about anything, she truly had the bearing of a general, and was not afraid of anyone.


    Old Man Sun choked on Madame Zhou''s words and his face turned pale. Originally, his wounds were already in pain, but this time, the pain was even more intense. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Madame Zhou while trembling, and shouted angrily, "You ungrateful woman, no matter what, my daughter still married into your family. If you want to divide your family, why don''t you give them a share?"


    "Hmph, then those who have died in your family will also obtain your family''s property? Or do you want to burn down the portion of your property that belongs to those people and give it to them?


    I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Number three, this is the person you brought back. "Humph, I think you guys are just like a nest of snake rats, each and every one of you good stuff."


    "Sister-in-law, pay attention to your attitude. Don''t think that everyone will spoil you just because my big brother treats you well. If you piss me off, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson." Mu Dahai was so angry, this woman was too shameless, right?


    When the Madame Zhou heard this, she shouted angrily, "Who the hell are you? What did you do to your family since you were a kid? Let me tell you this, if the people from your Sun Family want the piece of the Second Son, then alright, then ask your mother to buy two types of underworld money and burn it to that damned girl. "


    "Pa ¡­" This voice was very loud, and Madame Zhou''s face immediately became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. It turned out that Sun Daliang had used a lot of strength to go forward and slap Madame Zhou, and had completely stunned him.


    It was not only the Madame Zhou, but everyone else looked at the Madame Zhou''s swollen face as if they did not know how to react. However, many of them felt that it was very easy to vent their anger, because Mu Dahai was one of them, after all, he was the younger brother. If he really started to hit his sister-in-law, everyone would look down on him, but if they did not beat her up, it would be difficult to quell the hatred in their hearts.


    Mu Dalong hurriedly helped the Madame Zhou up and asked with a slight frown, "Are you alright?"


    "Am I alright? Mu Dalong, are you even a man? Your woman has been beaten up. Why don''t you just call her back?


    And you, Mu Zhuang, your mother and I were beaten up by others, don''t you know how to fight back? Are you dead? "


    "Didn''t mother want to kick me out? Then I am not someone from the Mu Family, it is impossible for me to hit someone. " Mu Zhuang had already thought about it, since the Madame Zhou would make him leave, then he would not stay in this house, but he would need to obtain an household register.


    "Mother, give me the household register. I''ll leave now." Mu Zhuang said as he looked at Madame Zhou with an injured expression.


    After Mu Yue heard this, he turned to Mu Zhuang and said coldly, "Big Brother, are you really so ungrateful? Mother has already been bullied, why don''t you help her seek justice, and now you want to leave? Is this what you should do for a person''s child? "


    "When mother chased me away, why didn''t you say that you were a parent? "Hmph, don''t make it sound like you are doing nothing. If your mother wants to kick me out, you will definitely instigate her." Mu Zhuang said coldly.


    How could the Madame Zhou endure Mu Zhuang calling her baby daughter? The next moment, a palm ruthlessly slapped Mu Zhuang''s face. The strength used in this slap was so strong that not only did Mu Zhuang''s rough and thick cheeks quickly become red and swollen, even Madame Zhou''s hand began to burn painfully.


    "Unfilial son, scram ¡­" You still want an account? Let''s not even talk about registration, you don''t even have proof that you are a person from Mu Family. Let me tell you, you are just a scumbag, just you wait, I will report you to the county magistrate once we split up, and I will definitely send you to the prison, you unfilial thing. "


    Madame Zhou''s words made Mu Zhuang''s brain shake, and he almost did not stop. There was still an expression of disbelief in his eyes, and even Mu Dalong was staring at Madame Zhou with his eyes wide, "You, didn''t you say that you had an account?"


    An household registration is a very important thing in the Xia Kingdom. If you don''t have an household registration, then that means that this person is a hoodlum, and that hoodlum is not a good citizen, and is going to be imprisoned. Who knows if you are a spy from another country? Therefore, the first thing everyone needed to do was to report this matter to the yamen for the record.


    When Old Madam Mu heard this, she looked at the Madame Zhou in shock and said, "Wasn''t Mu Zhuang''s household register kept there? How can you call him a black man? This is something he wants! "


    "It would be better to kill him, that household register was fake, and Mu Zhuang, that dog, would be even better if he died."


    The Madame Zhou wanted her daughter to marry without so much trouble, so the words that came out were truly heartless. Mu Zhuang was a dignified seven foot man, at this moment, his tears were gushing down his face as he looked at Madame Zhou, "You, are you my mother or not?"

 C82

    didn''t mention anything about whether it was his mother or not, but Mu Zhuang was still able to guess a bit. After stumbling and leaving the Mu Family, Mu Zhuang brought along a bottomless pit of depression as he walked all the way to the courtyard. It was unknown whether it was because the poison had yet to be cleansed or because he was too sad, but when he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he lost all his strength and fainted.


    Luo Qian rode the horse which Mo Yichen bought yesterday to the side door of the school. On the horse carriage, Wanqing, Liu Xing and Dou Dou, as the Sixth Granduncle''s family had already bought their own carriage, they delivered the goods themselves. The owner of the tofu town was split into two, with one giving the other half to the school, while the other half to the school.


    When he passed by the main entrance, Luo Qian looked at Mu Zhuang who was lying on the ground and quickly stopped the carriage. What was going on? Girl, girl? Your brother fainted. "


    Wanqing hurriedly came down to take a look. She saw that it was Mu Zhuang again, and with a frown on her forehead, she gratefully knocked on the door and let two people come out. Once again, he carried Mu Zhuang back to the room he stayed in yesterday.


    "Liu Xing, here is a hundred taels of silver. Once you have delivered the goods, bring it to the county magistrate court. Tell them that I told you to go and bail Grandpa Mu out, and then ask Luo Qian to send the two of you back."


    After Liu Xing left, Wanqing took care of Mu Zhuang personally. Seeing Mu Zhuang''s pale face, a burst of bitterness arose in his heart.


    Sixth Granduncle''s two aunts brought a few women from the village who were familiar with them over early in the morning. Because tomorrow was Wanqing''s big day, so many of these dishes would be prepared the day before yesterday.


    They had just brought Doctor Niu to the entrance of the courtyard. Seeing Doctor Niu coming over, the Madame Wang asked worriedly, "Why are you here? Could it be that Wanqing is not well? "


    After these two days of contact, Boss Zhu knew who the Madame Wang was, so he politely said to her, "Aunt Wang, it''s not our young lady, it''s the young lady''s brother. Don''t say anything, saving someone is more important!"


    The kitchen was bustling with activity, but Madame Wang''s heart was beating wildly, "Wanqing''s brother? Who could it be? "


    Madame Zheng was holding a bunch of vegetables and washing them all, when he heard Madame Wang''s words, "How many older brothers does that girl have? It should be that brat Mu Zhuang. Have you forgotten what our Mu Family s said when we came over this morning? "


    This morning, the sound of the Mu Family was too loud, causing most of the surrounding neighbors to hear it. Although they didn''t hear the details, they still heard the words of Mu Zhuang being chased away by the Madame Zhou, and they also heard the matter of Mu Zhuang not having an household registration. Who told the Madame Zhou to be so loud at that time.


    Madame Zheng and Madame Wang brought their men and walked towards the Four Seasons Garden. Along the way, they heard people talking about this matter, and even mentioned that Madame Zhou was going to split their families. It was very likely that the entire Anyi Village would spread this matter.


    "Hmm, it''s very possible. Then you can take them with you first. I''ll go and see if I can help. Tell me, why is that child so miserable?" To have a mother like Madame Zhou! "


    "Who says it isn''t? Go quickly, I''m here! " Madame Zheng said with a pained heart as he thought about the lives of Mu Zhuang and Wanqing, and about his own children. Hmm, they were all blissful, although he would usually beat them up and scold them, but he truly loved them.


    Mother doesn''t love children? Could it be that Mu Zhuang was not Madame Zhou''s biological son? Furthermore, when Mu Zhuang was very young, he remembered once saw Madame Zhou forcing a young Mu Zhuang to wash clothes in ice water. The water was so cold that Mu Zhuang was crying, and Madame Zhou was still cursing loudly at the side.


    Madame Zheng remembered that time, Madame Zhou''s face was already very ugly, and from then on, he was always against Madame Zheng, the relationship between the two of them started to get worse.


    Was Mu Zhuang really not a child of the Madame Zhou? Thinking about it here, Madame Zheng hurriedly chased after Madame Wang, worried that he would say the wrong thing at that time.


    Under the acupuncture and moxibustion of Dr. Niu, Mu Zhuang slowly woke up. The moment he saw Wanqing beside him, he really couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    Ox Doctor, Boss Zhu and the others wanted to say a few words of consolation, but were stopped by Wanqing. Just like that, they just stared at Mu Zhuang, crying.


    "Little girl Wanqing, is Mu Zhuang alright?" When Madame Wang came over, she heard Mu Zhuang''s sad cry, and her heart was also in pain for a while.


    Wanqing turned to look at Madame Wang and shook her head, "Aunt, why are you here?"


    "Oh, your second aunt and I heard about the matter of Mu Zhuang on the way here and were a bit sad. I never thought that this child would actually be here with you. Sigh, this is good as well. Right now, you can also protect him well."


    What did she hear about Mu Zhuang? Wanqing frowned as she looked at Madame Wang. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Madame Zheng rush in, "Second aunt, are you alright?"


    Madame Zheng shook his head, he stood in front of the two and wore clothes, wanting to calm down a little, but seeing how Mu Zhuang was crying so miserably also made his heart ache for him, "Sigh, does Mu Zhuang know that he isn''t a child of the Madame Zhou, that''s why he''s feeling so sad and sad?"


    "Second Aunt, what did you say?" opened his eyes wide as he asked Madame Zheng, shocking Madame Wang. Upon hearing Madame Zheng''s words, Mu Zhuang also stopped crying, as he raised his head to look at Madame Zheng in a serious manner, "Aunt, do you know something?"


    When Madame Zheng saw this big guy, they knew that they had said the wrong thing. Look at this, really.


    "Second Aunt?" Wanqing asked while looking at the Madame Zheng seriously.


    Madame Wang also opened her mouth and said, "You, tell me what you know, who are you trying to kill by acting like this?" It had to be said that Sixth Granduncle''s family was harmonious, but these two sister-in-law could get along so well.


    Madame Zheng thought for a bit, and still spoke of what happened that year. After Mu Zhuang finished listening, his entire self went into a bad state, he really did not think that he had experienced all this before, it was possible that he had experienced too many such things in his life, to the point that he was a little numb to it. As a result, he did not remember what happened when he was young, and now that he heard someone else speak of it, he really could not take it anymore.


    "No wonder she had never set up my household register for me. Why, what did I do wrong? "Why did the heavens do this to me? Just what did I do wrong ¡­"


    No household registration? Mu Zhuang''s words were like a bolt out of the blue in the ears of Wanqing and the rest, this was not a small matter, if someone knew about this and went to the county magistrate court to complain, would that mean Mu Zhuang''s life was ruined?


    When Wanqing heard this, an idea formed in her mind. No matter what method she used or how much she had to pay, she would help Mu Zhuang set up the household register. This was just like repayment for all these years of friendship between him and her sister.


    "Leave this matter to me. Brother, rest well. From today onwards, you will live in this courtyard peacefully. Do you want to know without any burdens in your heart?"


    Wanqing took out a tael of silver from her bosom and gave it to Doctor Niu as her medical fee. After that, she pulled the two aunts away and left the room. Doctor Niu left another recipe behind for the night before leaving the courtyard.


    "Ladies, thank you for your hard work. I''ll leave tomorrow''s matters to you. I still have some matters to attend to. I need to leave for a while. I''ll be back before nightfall."


    Madame Zheng and the other nodded, "Don''t worry, just leave tomorrow''s matter to us, you can go and busy yourself. But don''t forget, tomorrow is your big day, you better not delay it."


    Wanqing returned to his room, went to his room and took out five hundred silver, bringing it with him as she was about to leave, when she coincidentally met Mo Yiqing again, "Where are you going?"


    "Yes, I''m going to the town. I still have some matters to attend to, and I also need to deliver the invitation."


    "Do you really need to personally go to a matter like giving out invitations?" And you decided to marry my seventh brother tomorrow? " Mo Yiqing asked.


    Wanqing nodded, "Hmm, there seems to be no other suitable candidate other than him. Otherwise, why would you marry me?"


    What she did not expect was that Mo Yiqing''s heart skipped a beat and for some reason, he felt a slight throbbing sensation. However, this kind of feeling was extremely strange for Mo Yiqing, because even though the girl in front of him was going to be a beauty in the future, it was not hard to tell, was she? No face, no body, no face. Other than a pair of watery eyes, what else could it be? Yes, and this personality. This character was truly different from all the other girls he had met before. Moreover, it had a valiant and immaculate feel to it, and his martial arts were not weak.


    After saying these words, Wanqing turned around and left, and didn''t have the slightest intention of talking to Mo Yiqing anymore. Mo Yiqing looked at the skinny back, and lightly sighed, "I can help you settle the things you need to do, and there''s no need to spend silver. If you have any other things to do, you can do them.


    Mo Yiqing was not someone who liked to meddle in other people''s business, but for some reason, he actually took the initiative to take charge of this matter. If one must say how he knew, it was all because of his profound inner strength and extraordinary martial arts skills.


    Wanqing did not expect Mo Yiqing to actually know about this, she was slightly surprised before saying, "I know that the Mo Clan is powerful, but this is my own problem, I have a problem with me, and that is that I do not like owing favors."

 C83

    After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned and left without a care for what Mo Yiqing said about how he could help his. Mo Yiqing looked at his retreating back, thinking that it was really strange for this girl to not want anything good even if there was someone helping his. No wonder his picky Seventh Brother likes it, isn''t that the same for him? They had only met for a short while, but this girl had already caught their attention.


    The horses in the house were still resting and could not work, let alone on the road. Wanqing had no choice but to go to the entrance of the village to check if there were any ox-carts to go to town.


    Coincidentally, just as they walked to the entrance of the village, they saw Village Head''s youngest son, Zhou Li Qing, driving the horse carriage at home. They were also going to the town, so when they saw Wanqing, they quickly greeted him.


    "Little Sister Wanqing, are you going to town?"


    The young man in the carriage smiled and said, "It turns out to be Brother Liqing. That''s right, I have something urgent I need to take to the town, are you going to the town too? May I take your carriage? "


    "Sure, I just happen to be going to town. Come on up." Zhou Li Qing nodded and laughed.


    After Wanqing got on the horse carriage, Zhou Li Qing drove the horse carriage away, completely ignoring the people who were waiting for the ox-cart, wanting to go back to the town.


    Especially the two women who were in the crowd, they whispered to each other as they watched Wanqing''s departing figure.


    "Look at that Wanqing girl who is getting married tomorrow, right? We still have one more day before we get married. Why aren''t you staying at home and going back to town? " A woman said with a sneer.


    "Who knows? Look at the carriage for Village Head''s son, how shameless. " Madame Zhang said as she looked in the direction Wanqing left with a disdainful expression on her face.


    "Isn''t that so? Even before marriage, she was already like this. If she were to know about the relationship between man and woman after marriage, wouldn''t that be even more crazy? " Another woman said.


    Madame Zhang raised her hand and laughed, her smiling face was like a chrysanthemum flower, "Hahahaha, look at what you two are talking about! But I am really curious, what will the Stinky Girl become in the future? "Alright, alright, let''s not talk anymore. The ox-cart is here. Let''s go."


    Wanqing was already quite a distance away from them, so she naturally did not know what the people behind her were talking about. However, when she saw Madame Zhang in the crowd earlier, she knew that she would definitely not say anything good about him.


    The carriage quickly reached the town, and after Wanqing thanked him, she went straight to the yamen. Coincidentally, she entered through the yamen''s main entrance, and Liu Xing came out the side door with Old Man Mu, and sat on the carriage heading towards Anyi Village.


    As if she hadn''t even entered the county magistrate, and met Head Constable Zhang at the main entrance, he was slightly stunned as he looked at Wanqing, "Little girl Wanqing, why are you here?"


    "I want to find Head Constable Zhang to help me with something." Wanqing said while smiling at Head Constable Zhang.


    Since he had matters to attend to, he could only go into the county magistrate court. However, he could not go to the main hall.


    Wanqing only said what she wanted to do, and did not even need to use any money. The Head Constable Zhang immediately settled the matter, and after Wanqing obtained Mu Zhuang''s household register, she casually handed over her wedding invitation to Head Constable Zhang.


    "Tomorrow is the wedding day between Mo Yichen and I, and I hope that Head Constable Zhang will be able to participate."


    "Sure, no problem. I will definitely attend the wedding between you and Young Master Mo." The Head Constable Zhang said with a smile.


    After leaving the county magistrate, Wanqing quickly went to Elder Qian. The two families were already looking for people, but he did not believe in the people at the bottom of the mountain. Therefore, Wanqing had thought of a way to surround the mountain with his own courtyard, turning the mountain into an otherworldly garden.


    Along the way to Elder Qian and the two families, they discovered that the gate between Elder Qian and the two families had already been opened. The wall between the two families had already been torn down, and it had returned to its original large courtyard.


    "Is there anyone at home?" Wanqing frowned, and shouted towards the courtyard.


    He had originally thought that someone would come out from the yard, but he didn''t expect that there wouldn''t even be a response.


    "Did everyone at home go out to work?" Wanqing turned around and left doubtfully, but at this time, she heard a sound coming from the courtyard.


    Turning around to take a look, he saw that fat woman always standing in the courtyard, looking at her proudly, "Stinky Girl, if you want to find the person, they are no longer here. They''ve been chased out by us, if you want to find them, I''ll have to trouble you to go to the cemetery to find them."


    Burial site? What was going on? Could Elder Qian and his wife have both died? "This is impossible, how is this possible?" What did you say you did to them? "


    Wanqing''s voice was filled with suspicion and anger. She clenched her fists, it was obvious that if the fat woman did not speak the truth, she would hit him.


    Separated by a door, the fat woman was not afraid of Wanqing at all. Furthermore, this was her own home, so why would she be afraid of this Cheap Girl?


    "If I told you that the couple had already died, it would be because of you. If it wasn''t for you coming over to make trouble the other day, would the couple have died? "


    When the fat woman said this, her eyes were full of pride, and the flesh on her large face was trembling.


    Wanqing was really angry, with one leg she kicked the door, and the door fell down with a clang.


    Seeing Wanqing''s posture, the fat woman was so frightened that she retreated backwards. Her face was filled with fear and trembling, she pointed at Wanqing. What do you want? "


    "Tell me, where are they?"


    "Is it Sister Wanqing?"


    Mu Yunyao''s voice suddenly came from the direction of the main entrance, this time she had two little girls following behind her, but these two little girls could already tell that she was truly serving her with all her heart.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao walk over, the fat woman seemed to have found a savior, but the words she said were filled with malice.


    "Mu Yunyao you little bitch, hurry up and tell this Cheap Girl to scram, and this Cheap Girl even smashed our family''s gate. I told you guys to compensate me quickly, otherwise, I would definitely report this to the yamen."


    "Hmph, you want us to compensate your family''s entrance? If I remember correctly, this door was made by our family. When the branch families moved away, we were going to take it away, but you didn''t allow it.


    I was thinking that no matter what, your family is still our big brother, so even if we broke off our relationship, we could still leave you a memorial. But now that the gate has fallen, it means that the gate isn''t yours, and since it isn''t, what can we do if we shatter it?


    "Since you want to go and report to the officials, then go and report. We''ll just wait for the officials to arrive."


    Mu Yunyao also did not know what had happened in this period of time.


    After saying that, Mu Yunyao turned around and directly left while pulling Wanqing''s hand, without caring about the expression on the fat woman''s face.


    It was impossible for her to go and report it to the official, so the words she had said just now was just to scare Wanqing.


    "You two, just you wait and see. Hmph, I''d like to see how long a lowly woman like you can be so arrogant for."


    Mu Yunyao turned back and glanced at the blade, she threw it directly at the fat woman, and after a cold snort from the corner of her mouth, she turned and left.


    Wanqing was not interested in the matter between the two of them. She only wanted to find Elder Qian and tell him her plans, so that the people around the mountain would be able to quickly implement the wall that she wanted to build.


    After walking a certain distance and reaching a large door, Mu Yunyao finally released Wanqing and held. She turned and looked at Wanqing as he said, "Sister Wanqing, we have already separated from the family, and we are an independent family now. We have also bought a new place and built a house, so we are living our own lives now."


    "You should have been living your own life long ago, making yourselves your own master. This is the perfect life! Where is Second Brother? I have something to talk to second brother about. " Wanqing said.


    Behind Mu Yunyao was Elder Qian''s house, a second one. It had been specially built, with flowers and plants growing under the corridors on both sides of the door, giving people a fresh feeling.


    The words "Qian House", written on top of the doorstep, were very grand and imposing. The stone lions on both sides of the door were very imposing as well, but this imposing Qian Family, no matter how Wanqing looked at them, looked familiar.


    "Not bad, not bad. Isn''t this one of the drawings I gave him?" The effects of the concocting were actually this good? "It''s pretty good."


    "That''s enough, don''t just stand there. Hurry up and go in, our family has left a yard for us. From now on, whenever you come to the town, you will stay with us. Our family will be sisters'' homes."


    Wanqing thought about it for a while and decided not to be courteous anymore. She followed Mu Yunyao in, and directly took out the blueprint in her hands after entering the hall, "Is Second Brother here?"


    "He has a lot of projects on his hands and is very busy every day. Do you still remember the projects that he told you about last time? They were pretty busy now, and there were a lot more of them.


    Senior is also very busy right now, and we have also found a lot of people for our project. Right now, they are extremely busy. "

 C84

    Wanqing never thought that there would be so many projects in the construction team, she was happy for the Qian Family.


    "Great, it''s better to be busy, but now that second brother is so busy, it seems like I have to find someone else."


    "Little girl, why are you still looking for other people''s things that you own? "Now that your second brother already has an especially talented apprentice, and now that your second brother has handed over some simple projects to that apprentice to manage, and the quality of the projects are quite good, if the things you want to cover aren''t very technical, then let him go."


    Mu Yunyao said to Wanqing with a smile. Of the two Maidservant s that were originally by her side, one was carrying a fruit and the other a cup of tea.


    Wanqing was really a little hungry, directly picking up a fruit and starting to eat it.


    "That''s right, I just want to build a wall. As long as the foundation is good enough, there won''t be any danger."


    "Oh right, your second brother has been really busy recently and didn''t have the time to report to your village. So, tell me if you have anything to do, then go look around the village. When I see you, I''ll tell you to come back and identify yourself, then I''ll give you the silver." Mu Yunyao said with a smile.


    "You have silver again? Then you and senior are truly capable." Wanqing laughed, at this time, she was truly just like a child.


    Mu Yunyao returned to her room and took out a wooden box. The wooden box was not very big, and was filled with many things, but no one knew how many there were. Just by looking at the smile on Mu Yunyao''s face, one could tell that there was a lot of silver inside.


    Because you don''t have an account in the bank, you can only hand over all your money to me for safekeeping. What I hope the most every day is to see you as soon as possible so that I can hand over all your money to you. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous to stay with me every day. Mu Yunyao said.


    "How could that be? "Sister-in-law, I am very relieved to leave these silver with you, but this is rather troublesome. How about I go to the bank and open a bank account. From now on, you can help me deposit the silver into the bank, and if I want to use it, I will naturally go and get it."


    The bank was a sensitive place. Under normal circumstances, who would give their money to someone else to keep? If these people really wanted to take Wanqing''s money, even if they wanted to, they would not be able to find it.


    Wanqing had always been like this, not using the people and not moving the servants, but Elder Qian and the couple were indeed worthy of Wanqing''s trust. Every time she obtained a share of the silver, he would help Wanqing save it at the bank on time, so for a long period of time, Wanqing did not know how much silver she actually had.


    Without even looking at how much silver was in the box, he directly brought it to the bank to open a bank account. He did not expect that the shoes would actually hold over a hundred thousand taels of silver in a neat row, causing Wanqing to be shocked for a good while, and also causing the people of the bank to feel like there was a great customer coming today.


    Tomorrow was the day of great joy, and there was still one day left. No matter what, he had to properly prepare for it.


    Zhang Liqing didn''t finish all her work, so she naturally couldn''t return to the village. Wanqing thought about her current situation, it was better for him to buy another horse.


    Wanqing, who was riding on a horse, happened to arrive at the entrance of the courtyard house together with the carriage that Mo Yichen had sent to receive him.


    After getting off the carriage, they saw Wanqing laughing and quickly rushing over to say goodbye, "Aiya, so it''s Lady Wanqing. Congratulations, Lady Wanqing.


    "Same to you, same to you. Tomorrow you will be earning large amounts of silver."


    Wanqing did not have a good impression of the officials, after saying that, he turned and walked back to the courtyard. The big door had already been opened, and was happily welcoming him back, "Miss, you''re back!"


    "Yes, Uncle Zhao has worked hard."


    After Liu Xing heard the sound of Wanqing coming back, he hurriedly came out. "Miss, did you come back?


    "Something happened to the Mu Family?" Wanqing said as she frowned.


    "After I sent Old Man Mu back, it just so happened that Mu Dalong''s wife said ''branch family'', and Mu Dalong actually agreed to it.


    When the Old Man Mu heard this, he was enraged and vomited a mouthful of blood. He almost fainted on the spot.


    Who knew that Mu Dalong was so weak and incompetent that he would be afraid of his wife. Forget about his wife, he didn''t even dare to say a word. Liu Xing said.


    "And then? "What happened then?" Wanqing said with a smile.


    Liu Xing took a look at the official reporter, and only continued after seeing her enter, "Afterwards, I did not stay any longer, and there were even people from Sun Family involved, so I came back first. My Mu Family is probably also in disorder now, like a pot of porridge."


    Wanqing nodded, "The more chaotic the Mu Family, the better. If the Mu Family is in chaos, then there is no time to find me.


    Oh right, Liu Xing there''s something I need to tell you, from today onwards, you will be your housekeeper and take care of your tofu shop. I plan to hand Yuya Ya Ya over to my brother and let him earn some silver, from now on it will be his private property.


    "Hmm, this is good as well. I still want to talk to you about this matter during this period of time. Honestly speaking, it is indeed a little difficult for me to do these three things by myself." After Liu Xing finished speaking, he handed over the key that was closest to him; it was the key to the warehouse.


    As for who Wanqing was going to give the jade teeth to, that was not something he could handle anymore. Since Wanqing had said that she would give the tofu shop to the siblings, she would not take it back, but Liu Xing felt that she wouldn''t be able to stay in the courtyard for long, so he didn''t say anything about it, and continued to walk away with his previous appearance.


    There were so many people in the four boxes now, and the daily expenses were also huge. A warehouse was specially made for the purpose of being used as an income and expenditure area, and during this period of time, it was all being managed by Liu Xing, which allowed him to see that he was powerless. Only then did Wanqing think of Red Cloud, her current daughter was still young, so if she was asked to do something else, it would not be too late.


    After handing the key to the storage room over to Hong Xia, Wanqing looked at the storage room and thought that it would be better to reinforce this place a little. After all, in the heart of the courtyard, a place with two boxes of treasures inside must be safe.


    "Does Miss really want me to control this place?" Red Cloud held the key in her hand as she felt a great pressure on her. This was the life vein of the entire courtyard. If she couldn''t control it, many things would happen.


    How could Wanqing not know what Red Cloud was thinking? After nodding lightly, she looked at Red Cloud and said, "How is it? If I hand over my life vein to you, will you be able to do it well? "


    "Since you trust me so much, I will definitely not let you down." For people like them who had been sold out, to obtain a good home was simply too difficult. However, to be able to obtain trust, be able to receive special treatment, and it was even more difficult.


    After handing over the household register to Wei Zhuang, looking at her excited eyes, Wanqing felt as if something had dropped from her heart.


    "Brother, from now on, you will decide on your own. What do you have to do in the future?"


    Mu Zhuang looked at Wanqing, only gratitude remained in his eyes. Everything he had experienced before didn''t hurt as much, but he urgently wanted to know one thing. Whether or not he was the biological son of Madame Zhou.


    "From now on, can I make money with you? I want to find out whether or not I am the biological son of Madame Zhou, but if I want to find out one thing, looks are required, so can I earn silver with you? "


    "Alright, I will get Liu Xing to hand over the jade teeth business to you in a while, but brother, from now on, you have to work harder by yourself." Wanqing said.


    Mu Zhuang had already known that Jade Fang''s business was good, but he never thought that Wanqing would actually hand over such an important business to him.


    "Sister, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Wanqing said.


    Mu Zhuang quickly nodded happily and said, "Rest assured, I will definitely take care of the Jade Tooth Business well. I won''t lose any face for you."


    Alright, after earning the money, I''ll keep all of it for myself. From now on, I won''t do this business, I''ll give it all to you as repayment for the care you''ve given me and Dou Dou, these are all things that my big brother should have received, but I don''t know how long this jade tooth business can last for, because this is really very simple, if someone finds a way, then you have to find another way. But I think with my big brother''s intelligence, finding other ways to earn the money during this time is not impossible.


    Wanqing''s words immediately caused Wei Zhuang to be stunned on the spot. He never thought that Wanqing would actually gift such a good business deal to him. How could he accept this?


    Not mentioning that this is your business, if you were to hand it over to me now, what other source of money would you have? How will you and Dou Dou live in the future? How can we support such a big family? "

 C85

    The words of the Second Uncle Elder made Old Man Mu''s face turn ugly, "Elder, look at what you''re saying this time. Naturally, the county magistrate knew that he was wrongly accused of looking at me, which was why he released me. " He couldn''t say that it was Wanqing, the Cheap Girl who scooped him out, otherwise there would be no place for him to let go of his old face. However, things often happened to not be fully realized, and if he didn''t want to say it, others would not know about it. It was like now, where he didn''t say it did not mean that others didn''t say it, because Mu Zhuang wasn''t the only one who knew about it.


    "Grandfather, it was Sister Wanqing who brought grandfather out, she must have spent some silver." Mu Zhuang took a step forward, and said to the Second Master.


    He never thought that his grandfather would be greedy for Wanqing''s contribution. In his memories, only his grandfather told him to stand at home and watch over Wanqing and his sister, but he didn''t expect that he would actually do the same.


    Actually, Wanqing did not spend any money and brought back the silver that she had brought with him.


    At the beginning, when Liu Xing went there, those yamen runners really did make things difficult for Liu Xing, after he paid the silver, they still did not have the intention to release him, because without the lord''s orders, no one would dare to use him, because no one would dare to go and notify the county magistrate about it. However, when Liu Xing said that he was the one who asked him to go, those yamen runners became extremely respectful, not only did they return the silver to him, but they even went to meet the county magistrate as fast as possible.


    Mu Zhuang''s words stunned everyone present. Not only were the people from Mu Family angry, they were also people from Sun Family. They were angry because Wanqing actually had the money to fish someone out from the prison, and she wasn''t willing to give them a penny.


    The people from the Mu Family were shocked that Wanqing had gotten them to go in, and now that she had gotten them out, what exactly was she trying to do? She really couldn''t understand, and Mu Dahai even more so couldn''t understand why Wanqing would do such a thing.


    Sixth Granduncle and the rest were thinking about Wanqing! Even if she was too kind to let the Old Man Mu stay in the prison for too long, she would have to wait for two days to finish her marriage. Otherwise, how could these people let her peacefully get married?


    However, Old Man Mu looked at Mu Zhuang with that especially angry gaze, and said angrily, "Mu Zhuang, what nonsense are you spouting? When did that Stinky Girl get me out? "It was clearly ¡­"


    "Grandfather, how can you do this? It was clearly Wanqing who sent someone to bring you out from the town with money. I was at Wanqing''s house at the time, so I am very clear about this matter. " Mu Zhuang said with an unpleasant expression.


    "All of you shut up, my face is already ruined, you all still have the mood to say that? "My three granduncles, you must uphold justice for me, not because I want to curse, but because my face has been disfigured by our old lady. If I''m like this, how will I be able to come out and meet people in the future? My three uncles, you must uphold justice for me ¡­"


    Madame Zhou said as she shed tears. Seeing that there really was a miserable state, Old Madam Mu was angered to the point of raising her broom to hit him again, but was stopped by Old Man Mu, "What are you doing? "Put it down."


    "This woman needs to be tidied up. If I don''t, how will I live my life in the future?" Old Madam Mu was dissatisfied and wanted to beat him up.


    That''s right, she had seen everything that Madame Zhou had done in this period of time, it was indeed too outrageous. Before the third wife came back, Madame Zhou was still very filial to her, no one knew what had happened during this period of time.


    She would just pretend that she did not know. After all, the Clan Elder of Mu Family was here, she did not believe that she would not receive justice. No matter what happened today, she was a victim, so the ones who were injured should always be pitied, right?


    "Why is my life so bitter ¡­" "Sob, sob, sob, sob ¡­" Madame Zhou cried as she spoke. As she cried, she sat on the ground.


    Second Uncle didn''t really want to care about the matters of the Mu Family to begin with. Now that they had decided to settle the matters of the Mu Family as soon as possible, the Duke of Second Uncle and the Third Uncle also didn''t want to care too much. Thus, after the three of them looked at each other, they heard the Sixth Granduncle say, "Old Madam Mu, since you were the one who injured someone, we''ll follow the clan''s rules and go kneel in the ancestral hall for three days."


    There was indeed such a rule in the ancestral hall. If one hurt someone by mistake, they had to kneel down in the ancestral hall to make up for their mistakes. They also wanted to teach those people who had hurt others a lesson.


    It must be known that after kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days and three nights without eating or drinking, regardless of whether this person was made of iron or not, he would still be unable to bear it.


    As for those who intentionally injured others, if the team could not punish them, they had to be sent directly to the yamen for Master to punish them.


    Under normal circumstances, the small matters within the clan could be completely resolved. If there were some women who did not respect the virtue, then even if it was something like soaking in a pig''s cage, they would not need to inform anyone about it.


    Thus, when Old Madam Mu heard that he was going to the ancestral hall, she felt muddleheaded, as if a thousand kilograms worth of heavy stones were pressing down on her.


    "What did you say, Sixth Granduncle? You want me to kneel in the ancestral hall? I''m already in my fifties, and I still have to go to the ancestral hall to kneel. Isn''t this punishment a little too harsh?


    Besides, I beat up my own daughter-in-law. Is it someone else''s fault? "


    It turned out that even if they wanted to beat him to death, no one would question it.


    Wasn''t Wanqing almost beaten to death by her earlier? Actually, he did not know that Wanqing had already been beaten to death by her.


    Previously, when she had mistreated Wanqing and her sister, it was because the two were still young and did not know how to use the Ancestral Hall to protect herself.


    However, how could the Madame Zhou let her pass just like that? Sixth Granduncle, my mother, she did this on purpose to beat me up. If it wasn''t intentional, look at my bloody face right now!


    They only punished her by going to kneel in the ancestral hall. Wouldn''t that be too light of a punishment? If all of us in the ancestral hall imitate her, then wouldn''t we be unable to make it to the ancestral hall every day? The three uncles will also add quite a few things. "


    "Then what do you think we should do? This is your mother after all, your mother-in-law. Don''t tell me you want me to send her to the county magistrate court? Aren''t you afraid that your mother will accuse you in the lobby and be unfilial?


    "Think about it carefully. Should you send your mother to the ancestral hall today, or should your mother stay in court? Elder brother, your daughter-in-law is unfilial." Sixth Granduncle asked coldly.


    When Madame Zhou heard this, she did not dare say anything else. It was true, Xia Kingdom governed by filial piety, if this matter really involved the county level, she would have the benefit of everything.


    Mu Yue stood behind Madame Zhou and raised her head to look at the sky. It was almost noon, and this made her quite anxious. She used her strength to pull at the corner of Madame Zhou''s clothes and whispered, "Mother, don''t forget what you''re doing."


    Business? What was important? After hearing Mu Yue''s reminder, Madame Zhou suddenly remembered what she wanted to do. Isn''t that so? Today was the day that she would get married with Wanqing, that little b * tch. But if she did not prepare the things that she needed, it was very possible that tomorrow, his plan would not work, if his plan could not work, then her daughter''s road would be one less? And there was one less possibility for him to become rich.


    "Fine, we''ll do as the Sixth Granduncle says. Whoever intentionally hurts others will kneel in front of the Ancestral Hall for three days."


    Madame Zhou''s words made Old Madam Mu even more furious. She turned around and looked at the people from the Mu Family with their heads lowered, as if they had no intention of speaking up for her.


    Even Mu Dalong was not looking at his mother now, but it was Mu Zhuang who spoke, "My grandmother is old after all, so if you want to kneel at the ancestral hall, then I''ll kneel in place of you.


    I''m still young and well-built. After kneeling for three days and three nights, I''m just hungry for a few meals. However, if my grandmother went to pay, she would most likely die.


    I hope the ancestors can let me go to the ancestral hall in place of grandmother. "


    After the three uncles heard this, they looked at each other, then said, "Child, treat it as filial piety. Alright, we agree."


    When Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu saw Mu Zhuang at this moment, he felt so much pain in his heart. Mu Dalong also looked at Mu Zhuang with a gratified expression, and even Mu Dahai''s entire family looked at Mu Zhuang in disbelief.


    The Madame Zhou was furious, however, she had other things she needed to do, but there were some things that she could not let go of, like Mu Zhuang''s identity.

 C86

    Mu Zhuang''s identity was a sore point in the heart of the Madame Zhou. Once his identity was exposed, wouldn''t I be able to live a good life in the future? Even if the clan did not soak him in the pig cage, Mu Dalong would probably let him rest.


    So right now, the most important thing for him to do was to completely kick Mu Zhuang out, or maybe he would just directly die. Thinking about the Madame Zhou here, he truly harbored malicious intent in his heart, that was, he wanted Mu Zhuang to directly die.


    However, there was no excuse to go to the county magistrate court and report her family members, so she had to find someone else to deal with this matter. She didn''t have the time or the mind to care about so many matters.


    "Since there is nothing else at home, I will be leaving first." After Madame Zhou finished speaking, she turned around to look at his daughter, and said with a disdainful tone, "Yue Er, you should just stay in your room. Don''t come out when you have nothing to do, don''t let those cats and dogs look at your flesh, humph!"


    Madame Zhou''s tone was naturally not meant for Mu Yue to hear, but for the people from the Sun Family to listen to, because every time those two youngsters from the Sun Family saw Mu Yue, their eyes would reveal a strange light. Furthermore, from time to time, they would even want to get close to Mu Yue, but were always blocked by the Madame Zhou.


    After Madame Zhou finished speaking, she looked towards the direction of the Sun Family with contempt, and turned around to head out of the courtyard. The people of the Sun Family, seeing this, were also furious, but it was not the time to talk about this, especially the Old Man Sun, as to what her child looked like. If there was silver in the family, why would they not be able to marry wives when they were seventeen or eighteen years old?


    From the looks of it, he would immediately set up a marriage for them when he got home.


    Mu Yue coldly glanced at the two young men with Sun Family, bowed to her grandfather and grandmother, and bowed to the clan elders. Then, she turned towards Mu Zhuang and smiled, "Little sister will not send big brother to atone for this grandmother''s sins.


    When Mu Yue found out about Mu Zhuang''s background, she did not like this big brother, and had never even looked at Mu Zhuang in the eye.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhuang didn''t care about it anymore. After bowing to everyone, he turned around and walked towards the Mu Family''s ancestral hall. Old Lady Sun said as she watched Mu Zhuang''s leaving figure, "This grandson, I didn''t hurt him for nothing!"


    "Alright, hurry up and enter the house, you''re actually disgracing yourself here.


    "Uncles, this is how things are at home. Sorry for troubling you, uncles. I''m still injured, so I won''t be sending you off ¡­"


    "That won''t do, your family''s matter is over, our family''s matter is not, Old Man Mu, what''s wrong? Your clan elders are here today, your Mu Family is bullying our Sun Family, do you really want this to end things? " The Old Man Sun interrupted the Old Man Mu and said coldly.


    When these words left his mouth, everyone looked at Old Man Sun in confusion. Even the other people from Sun Family did not quite understand what was going on, but Old Madam Mu immediately reacted and turned around, about to return to Mu Dahai''s room to hide, not coming out.


    Seeing that old lady Mu was about to leave, Old Man Sun gave her a look. Old lady Sun was a smart person, she went forward and pulled old lady Mu, and even pulled on the wound on her back. The pain made her grimace, but she did not loosen her grip, "What''s wrong? Do you want to leave just like that? Do you want to explain what you did before you leave? "


    "W-what did I do? I didn''t do anything!" Old Madam Mu lowered her head and muttered.


    "The Old Man Mu frowned, and asked as he looked at him coldly. Dear, what do you mean by that? "


    "Hmph, this is your family''s business, not your family''s. We''ll be leaving first, if you need anything, solve it yourself." Sixth Granduncle was a smart person, even though he was so old, he was very smart. Seeing the situation between the two families, he knew that something was definitely wrong, so he decided to leave first.


    After all, the people from Sun Family are not people from our village. If they interfere, people will easily say that the people from their Mu Family Ancestral Hall bully people from other villages. If this news spreads, their reputation will not be good.


    The people from the Sun Family did not even have time to react, he had already quickly left their line of sight. Even the Second and Third Master left quickly after Sixth Granduncle left, causing the Old Man Sun to be extremely furious, but since the had already left, it was impossible for him to find the person he was looking for, so he could only aim his spearhead at Old Man Sun.


    "Hmph, I really didn''t know that the people from your Mu Family could last so long. Not only do you guys care about your own family, you also care about the matters of our Sun Family. Old Man Mu, do you really want to be my master?"


    "What are you talking about? Since when did we want to be the masters of your Sun Family? We brought them in our own home, since when have we been to your Sun Family? "I have yet to do anything to you yet you''ve actually come to find us. This is truly a joke, a huge joke." Old Man Mu shouted excitedly, his eyes were about to turn red.


    Seeing this situation, the Mu Dahai brothers hurriedly stepped forward to support Old Man Mu, as they were afraid that something bad might happen to him. Mu Dahai said, "Father, calm down. My dear seniors are invited back as guests by me, you can''t say such things about them, you should at least leave me some face, right? " Mu Dahai said while giving the Old Man Mu a meaningful glance. It seemed like he was about to say that he needed their help to deal with Wanqing.


    Originally, he owed this son that he had finally found after looking for him for so many years, but his feelings for him were still lacking. He originally wanted to slowly improve their relationship, but after hearing Mu Dahai''s words, he exploded right away.


    "You asked to come back. Why don''t you take care of it yourself? You want your mother to give them a place to live? Do you know what else is in the kitchen? Those good things have all been eaten by them, and even the festive food is gone. What on earth do you want to do? Ah?


    Let me tell you, if you still admit that you are the sons of Mu Family, expel these people right now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning hostile and chasing you out. "


    When the Huan Niang heard these words, she immediately hid behind Mu Dahai, pulling the two children into a corner that no one was paying attention to.


    On the surface, it looked like Huan Niang was scared stiff, but in reality, she had whispered a few sentences to Mu Qing. When Mu Qing heard his mother''s words, his tears instantly flowed down, and he turned around and pounced towards Old Man Mu, "Grandpa, don''t chase us away, grandpa ¡­"


    Old Man Mu, why did you say that your wife broke the relationship between her and Wanqing, on what basis do you think she replaced us in Sun Family? Right now, our people from the Sun Family cannot get anything in return from Wanqing, shouldn''t we look for your people from the Mu Family? Come and stay at your house for a few days, treat it as interest. I''ll tell your Old Man Mu that this matter is not clear, so I''ll go report it to the yamen. " The Old Man Sun said angrily.


    Hearing that they were going to the yamen to complain, Old Man Mu was truly afraid. He had already gone into the prison once, so could it be that he had to stay there for a few more days? Although the injuries behind him had been healed up a lot by now, that prison wasn''t a place for a person to stay. He really didn''t want to spend the rest of his life inside it.


    However, being afraid was being afraid. In general, this matter couldn''t be blamed on them, right? "Does Sun Family not have responsibilities?" Old Man Sun, let me tell you, you are also responsible for this matter. Could it be that only us from Mu Family are in the wrong? Hmph, if it weren''t for the two of you killing them with just a single look, would things be like this now?


    Even if you want to make that girl your Sun Family, that is fine too. But you have to give us so many years to raise that sister and her silver, it won''t be much, and two hundred silver taels. If you give us two hundred silver taels, I will accompany you to find that girl and take back the contract. "


    Even the people in the streets who passed by the Mu Family gate felt a sense of tension and hostility. Each and every one of them passed by, and would watch the show from afar, afraid that the flames of war from the Mu Family would burn their bodies. After all, the excitement from the Mu Family today was not as simple as it seemed.


    When Wanqing found out about this, she was even dragged along by Mo Yiqing to draw a blueprint, but she didn''t care about other things at all, and just let the people from Mu Family create trouble, since it wouldn''t have anything to do with her. But if it was Mu Zhuang, why did he help old lady Mu to kneel? Did he not know what would happen to his body in the next three days? Did he not know that even if he had gone through the punishment for Old Madam Mu, Old Madam Mu would not really care about him? Did this person have water in his brain? Did he raise fish?


    "No, I have to go to an ancestral hall." Wanqing said as she angrily stood up.


    Liu Yue stood by her side, and seeing her so anxious, she asked in confusion, "Miss, that person from Mu Family has never been good to you or Dou Dou, why do you have to be so concerned about Mu Zhuang? Isn''t he also a member of the Mu Family? "


    "Big brother is different. Since we were children, he has truly cared for us siblings. How many times have we suffered? If it weren''t for him, we would have died a long time ago. We wouldn''t have even been able to wait ¡­"


    "Hmm, can''t wait for what?" Liu Yue asked again.

 C87

    After thinking about it, Wanqing did not say anything else. After all, it was better not to say anything about him borrowing''s corpse to return the soul to the body. Otherwise, it would not be good to be thought of as a monster by others.


    "Is everything alright? I''ll go take a look. Help me send this to Mo Yiqing at the Second Courtyard. Just tell him that it''s only these few for the time being." Wanqing drew very quickly, and without much time, six or seven blueprints were drawn out, and every single one of them were of different quality, some were fresh, some were as elegant as immortals, some were concise and capable, and some were gentle, generous, and refined. These blueprints were not as beautiful as the flowers in Wanqing''s original world, and were all as beautiful as the illusions. But here, Wanqing believed that his own strength could bring about a period of time, but he never thought that just these blueprints of his could actually become the peak of a trend in the coming year, and could not help push Mo Yiqing to the peak of the Misty Rain Pavilion.


    Mo Yichen''s body became much better because with Mo Yiqing''s personally concocted medicine, although the poison had not been completely removed, it had already been slowly expelled from his body. Mo Yichen believed that in another two months, it would be completely expelled from his body, and even though this period of time was a bit long, it fit Mo Yichen''s wishes. As long as he could be together with Wanqing, even if he did not return for the rest of his life, what difference would it make? However, Mo Yichen knew that his own identity was destined for him to not stay outside, and that the people inside the palace would not allow him to stay outside either. Therefore, during the time he was with Wanqing, he had to cherish it a lot.


    After lying in bed for half a day and a night, it had been a long time since Mo Yi Chen last saw Ye Qing seriously. He had wanted to come over and have a good chat with her, but who knew that when he heard from the door that Ye Xi Qing was going to the Mu family''s ancestral hall, he shook his head and said, "This girl is still too young.


    "Why are you here?" When Wanqing opened the door and came out, she saw Mo Yichen at the entrance.


    Mo Yichen used that kind of pampered smile as he looked at Wanqing, and said softly, "Do you want to go to the Mu Family Ancestral Hall to save people? In fact, I said you don''t need to go yourself, since that''s your Mu Family''s ancestral hall after all. But now that you''ve already set up your own household register, and have no surname with your younger brother, and also signed a contract to clean your own house with Mu Family, if you go over now, if the people from Mu Family find out, would they do anything to you with this matter? "


    "You''re thinking too much, just relying on your Mu Family?" Wanqing raised an eyebrow and said, she had to admit that what Mo Yichen said was true, if the people from Mu Family really wanted to use this matter to do something, then they could really do something. Forget about anything else, just speaking of the respect they had for the Ancestral Hall in the ancient times, was extremely important. Those who trespassed the ancestral hall were to be submerged in pig cages.


    But Wanqing thought that as long as the Sixth Granduncle was here, even Mu Family s would not necessarily have that kind of awareness. On this point, Wanqing had indeed looked down on others a little.


    "Have you forgotten that there is still a Mu Dahai? That person is not that simple. " Mo Yichen said softly once again. He believed that Wanqing was someone with brains, so he did not say anything more.


    As expected, after Wanqing heard these words, she remembered what Mu Zhuang had told him before, that was what Mu Yue and Madame Zhou wanted to do, "Mn, Mu Family people are indeed not easy to deal with. Thank you, I know what to do."


    In the end, Wanqing did not go to the Mu Family Ancestral Hall, but went to Sixth Granduncle''s house, took out thirty silver, and gave it to him, "Grandfather, this is considered a fine I paid for my brother, can you let my brother go back now?"


    There was a rule in the Mu Clan''s ancestral hall that a person who knelt down could pay a fine if he or she didn''t want to kneel down, but ten taels of silver a day was equivalent to a lot of money. One must know that ten taels of silver was the equivalent of half a year''s worth of food and clothing for a family, so for those who had committed a crime, they would rather kneel down than pay the fine.


    After a long time, everyone forgot that there was such a rule, so when Wanqing took out the thirty silver and gave it to Sixth Granduncle, he stood in place for a long time in shock.


    "Wanqing girl, is this worth it? I know that you do not lack silver, but this is only thirty silver. Are you sure you want to help Mu Zhuang pay the fine? "


    "Yes, that''s right, Sixth Granduncle, I didn''t do this entirely for his sake, and it''s also because of me. Tomorrow, I''m going to get married, and the bride will have my brother carrying a bridal sedan, so Sixth Granduncle, I hope you can make peace with me."


    When Mu Liang heard that Wanqing had come, he immediately rushed over to see how Wanqing was doing. He just wanted to see if he was doing well, and if he was really happy. Of course it was the happy one.


    But knowing the truth was one thing, hearing her say it was another thing, hearing Wanqing saying that she was going to get married inside the house, Mu Liang''s heart was extremely uncomfortable, as though there was a huge rock pressing on him, and was about to suffocate.


    "En, if that''s the case, then I will not try to advise you. But Wanqing girl, why don''t you go to the ancestral hall yourself?" Sixth Granduncle looked at Wanqing with suspicion, but anyone with a natural disposition could go to the Ancestral Hall, but this Wanqing actually came to find him, it was obvious that she did not want to go to the Ancestral Hall herself.


    When Wanqing heard this, he did not hide anything, "Grandfather, I have already returned the surname Mu to the Mu Family." After Sixth Granduncle heard this, he could only helplessly nod her head, "Ah, alright, leave this matter to me. You can rest assured."


    Mu Liang stood outside the whole time, his fists clenched tightly, his eyes slightly red, as though he was trying his best to endure something, "What are you doing here? You''ve even finished making tofu? "


    Mu Liang''s mother''s Sixth Granduncle''s daughter-in-law appeared in front of Mu Liang, looking at him in doubt as he spoke.


    After Mu Liang heard Madame Li, he immediately raised his head to look at Madame Li, and anxiously turned to run away. When Sixth Granduncle and Wanqing heard the sound, they hurriedly rushed out, only to see Mu Liang''s frantic back view.


    "This child, why is he so flustered? Father, Wanqing girl, have you finished talking?" Madame Li looked at the two as she spoke.


    The Sixth Granduncle nodded and said while looking at Mu Liang''s leaving figure, "What happened to that brat?"


    "I don''t know, but I see that this guy has been a bit engrossed during this period. Don''t tell me he has a girl he likes?" "No, Father, I have to go take a look."


    However, after thinking about it, she still did not speak. After all, there were some things that she could not say about Mu Liang, and as for it, she believed that as long as tomorrow passed, no one else would know that he and Mo Yichen were going to fake a marriage. Therefore, no matter what kind of thoughts they had, they would all disappear after tomorrow.


    "Grandfather, I''m going back first. I''ll go watch the ceremony early tomorrow!"


    When Wanqing returned to the courtyard house, he was looking at everything in the courtyard last, checking to see if there were any places that were exposed. There was still one last day left, and even though tomorrow''s wedding was fake, she still had to do her best to achieve perfection.


    Mo Yiqing held the blueprint that Wanqing gave him, and he was so surprised that he looked like a child. He never thought that Wanqing had such a profound foundation, or that she had such a brilliant method of thinking, that she could draw so many things in less than two hours.


    In the courtyard, everything was calmly going on, the Mu Family was still in an argument, the two old men argued with each other, and neither refused the other, in the end they could only clamor to go to court, after all, everyone''s words were reasonable and reasonable.


    Mu Yue was waiting for the Madame Zhou to return. After all, the most important thing was to complete this mission at this time. Since there was still one night left, she had to completely prepare for it.


    At this moment, she was standing at the entrance of the county magistrate court, wondering if she should really go in. After all, if she went in, then Mu Zhuang''s life would be over, but after considering it over, Madame Zhou had decided to send Mu Zhuang to the prison. If Mu Zhuang did not deal with it, then if his identity was exposed in the future, she would definitely die.


    Madame Zhou looked around the county magistrate and finally saw a little kid. She quickly walked over and gave the prepared slip of paper to the kid and took out two copper coins to hand to the kid, "Child, can you give this to the person in the county Ya later, I''ll give you two copper coins to buy candied fruits for you, okay?"


    Hearing this, he was naturally very happy. Even though he knew that not everyone could enter the county magistrate court, for the sake of the candied fruits, the child, after a moment of hesitation, reached out for the copper coin and smiled, "Rest assured, I will go now."


    Madame Zhou hid in a corner and watched as the little child handed the note to the people of the county. Only then did she turn back contently, thinking that the county magistrate court people would go to the village and capture the person. After all, in the Xia Kingdom, those who did not have a household registration status would all be taken as spies and then tortured, so even if his life was ended, those people would definitely not care whether he was innocent or not.


    When Madame Zhou returned home, it was already the middle of the afternoon and her Mu Family was still a mess. She did not care about what happened to them and directly went into Mu Yue''s room.


    "Yue Er, guess who I saw in town today?" Seeing the mysterious look on the Madame Zhou''s face, Mu Yue''s heart started to itch. He hurriedly said to the Madame Zhou and asked, "Mother, what did you see? Can''t you just hurry up and tell us? "

 C88

    The look of the Madame Zhou was really suspending Mu Yue''s appetite, she was really anxious to know what the Madame Zhou saw in the town.


    Under Mu Yue''s questioning, the Madame Zhou opened her mouth and spoke softly, "I actually saw our village''s Village Head, he was actually setting up a stall and was able to earn money, and I watched from the crowd for a while, business was not bad, in that short period of time I was there, he earned close to three thousand gold, tell me, how did he think of such a way to earn money? Yue''er, if you marry Zhang Liyang and take over this profitable business, wouldn''t that mean that our lives in the future will be full of money? Isn''t that the kind of life that needs to be lived? "


    Madame Zhou was looking forward to her own future, and did not notice the change in Mu Yue''s expression at all, as well as the disdain in her eyes. But since it was all a matter of the blink of an eye, Madame Zhou was naturally not paying attention to it, and was still thinking about what she had seen, she was extremely shocked, and had even thought about letting Mu Dalong throw away his work on the ground and go to a stall in the town. But Madame Zhou knew that in this situation, it was completely impossible.


    Because under these circumstances, wouldn''t the silver that Mu Dalong earned go into his Sun Family''s mouth? Let alone Old Man Mu, even she himself would not agree to it. People of Sun Family were now vampires.


    "Oh right, how did we solve the problem with Sun Family? Did your grandfather say that he wanted to kick out the people from Sun Family? " Madame Zhou asked.


    Mu Yue shook her head, and looked at Madame Zhou anxiously. It had been so long, but Madame Zhou still hadn''t talked about what she had to do today, and didn''t say that she hadn''t brought anything back. Mu Yue was really anxious, it seemed like half a afternoon was right in front of him, what would she do if she didn''t?


    "Mother, you have said so much. Tell me about it! "


    Mu Yue was really anxious, and finally opened her mouth to ask. Madame Zhou glanced at her own daughter, and said while chuckling, "Stinky Girl, you finally couldn''t endure it anymore, right? I, your mother, personally make a move, is there anything you can''t do? What do you think this is? "


    The Madame Zhou took out something from her chest as she said in a small, satisfied voice. Mu Yue received the thing in one hand and her face was filled with smiles. She was already looking forward to tomorrow and her happy life.


    "Yue Er, no matter what, you must be careful tomorrow. Is your plan going to work?" That Cheap Girl looks completely different from before, very smart. Don''t throw yourself in there! " Madame Zhou was a little worried now. After all, Wanqing was different from before. If she could not think through this matter thoroughly, then it was very likely that the gains and losses would not make up for the losses.


    Mu Yue looked at Madame Zhou disapprovingly and said, "Mother, how could I not know about the changes in that Cheap Girl? However, your daughter wasn''t raised in this village for nothing, so just you wait! "


    "Aunt, Aunt? Are you home? " The voice of the Madame Zhou''s sister-in-law came from the main gate. Because Mu Yue''s house was close to the main gate, it could be heard very clearly.


    "It''s aunt. What is she doing here at this time?" Mu Yue said as she frowned.


    Madame Zhou glanced outside through the window gap and saw that Madame Zhang was looking in, "I don''t know, but this woman only knows how to make a racket. Every time I ask her to do something proper, it''s like a frosted eggplant, it''s useless."


    When Madame Zhou said this, she wanted to leave, but was stopped by Mu Yue, "Mother, I think of a better idea. Let Aunt come in first, I have something to say to her."


    Seeing Mu Yue''s mysterious look, Madame Zhou really wanted to ask what was going on, but when she saw that was about to open the door and enter, she quickly opened it and went out. She smiled and asked Madame Zhang, "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    When Madame Zhang saw that the Madame Zhou had come out, she pulled her to a corner of the wall and said mysteriously, "Aunt, what''s going on with Mu Zhuang?"


    "What can he do? "Sister-in-law, what do you want to say?" His face was filled with unhappiness, and his gaze was as if he was complaining that Madame Zhang was nosy.


    Madame Zhang did not get angry after hearing that, and continued to speak, "Did your Mu Zhuang go to the Ancestral Hall to be punished to kneel for your family''s old lady?"


    "En!" The Madame Zhou was getting impatient!


    The Madame Zhang asked again, "Did you know that he was redeemed?"


    "Ah?" What did you say? Redeemed? "How is that possible?" Madame Zhou said in disbelief.


    When the Madame Zhang saw Madame Zhou like that, she knew that the Madame Zhou did not know of this matter, and said with a mysterious smile, "Your Mu Family has produced a rich person, isn''t that so? That Wanqing spent thirty taels of silver to redeem someone, that would be thirty taels of silver, she is not pained at all. "


    The words of the Madame Zhang caused the Madame Zhou to look at her in disbelief, and shock filled her eyes. It must be known that this was merely kneeling for three days, and Wanqing was actually able to use thirty taels of silver to redeem a person.


    This won''t do, he had to do something to take away everything that belonged to Wanqing, because he still believed that everything that Wanqing had right now was all given to him by that man. As long as he could snatch that man away, then his own daughter would definitely rise to the top, and would have to live that kind of good life in his dreams.


    Thinking about it, Madame Zhou remembered that the words Mu Yue had told her just now, she quickly pulled Madame Zhang into her own room to discuss things with Mu Yue while she went to the old lady''s room. Because the people from Sun Family had not been chased away by the Old Man Mu, they were still living in the rooms of the Old Man Mu and Old Madam Mu.


    Thinking would be fine, but doing it would be too difficult, and the excuse they needed to use would be the matter of Old Madam Mu helping Sun Family''s people to sever their relationship with Wanqing. Because it was a substitute, not a real person, it could be said that this was something that could not be counted, thus the two of them were able to reach an agreement.


    Madame Zhou hoped that her daughter would be able to accomplish something tomorrow, but she couldn''t let Wanqing get away with it now.


    Old Man Mu was still very angry at the moment, even though he had calmed down on the surface, he was still very angry at what Mu Dahai had done, since it was his family''s fault, if this matter did not quell the anger of the Sun Family, then if this really happened in the court, his own family would definitely suffer, wasn''t this all caused by Mu Dahai? If not for him going to look for someone from the Sun Family, how would they know whether Wanqing was doing well or not? If they didn''t come over, they wouldn''t know what old lady Mu had done. Then, they didn''t need to keep a whole family of them, based on Old Man Sun''s words, if they couldn''t get any benefits from Wanqing today, they must make the people from the Mu Family compensate all the benefits from the Sun Family. Who asked old lady Mu to be the one to sign that contract? The reason why Wanqing didn''t get any benefits that day was naturally because of them obstructing him.


    As a result, Old Man Mu found everyone pleasing to the eye, and hated Old Madam Mu for their hands and Mu Dahai for his scheming, as well as for the things he had not discussed with his before he had done anything.


    Mu Dahai knew that the things he was about to do would not be taken seriously by the Old Master, so he might as well not say anything more.


    If she really couldn''t do anything to Wanqing, then she would just have to submit to her fate and go farm.


    But if he succeeded in his plan, and Wanqing really got hurt by them, then Old Man Mu would come over to thank him, so he didn''t have to say anything now.


    "Father, Mother, did you rest?" My wife has something to say. " Madame Zhou''s voice sounded from outside the door, and she heard the anger of the person inside.


    Old Madam Mu roared coldly from within the room. "Why did you come over here as a sh * t?" "Scram, we don''t want to see you."


    "Mom, I have something very important to tell you. If you don''t want to meet me, then I have no choice. If you find out about this in the future, blame me for not telling you, but don''t blame me." After Madame Zhou said this, she pretended to leave but heard a voice coming from inside the house.


    "Come in." It was the voice of the Old Man Mu. When the Madame Zhou heard these two words, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She knew that the person inside would not let her leave so easily.


    Mu Dahai and Huan Niang were in their own room with the two children while Old Man Mu and Old Madam Mu were in their room. Madame Zhou had naturally entered their room, and upon seeing the old couple lying on the bed, she knew that the injuries behind them had not fully healed yet.


    Without wasting any time, he directly said to the two of them, "Father, Mother, do you know that Mu Zhuang was redeemed by someone? "He''s not kneeling in the ancestral hall at all."


    "What the hell are you talking about? Do you know what the rules of the ancestral hall are? If you want to redeem someone, that person will have to spend a large amount of silver. The wooden stake has nothing to do with the people of the village.


    "Shut your mouth. You are a woman who has done too little and has lost more than enough. Say less about whether or not you can die."


    Before Old Madam Mu could finish her words, she was interrupted by the Old Man Mu. Moreover, the Old Man Mu''s words now carried a trace of danger within them.


    Old Madam Mu, who had lived with the Old Man Mu for most of his life, how could he not understand the meaning behind this voice? He didn''t dare speak anymore, but his eyes were staring straight at Madame Zhou, as if he wanted to kill her if she couldn''t say anything.


    Old Man Mu looked at Madame Zhou and asked, "What do you want to say?"

 C89

    When Madame Zhou heard Old Man Mu say that, she knew that he must have thought of something, because after all, Old Man Mu has traveled far and wide for so many years, she did not give her head up for nothing, "Father, it''s that little girl Wanqing, she''s the one who redeemed Mu Zhuang, look, that little girl actually had thirty taels of silver for nothing, and did not have any money to honor you and your mother, is this not extremely disrespectful?


    "Hmph, so what? What can I do if your mother signs such a contract even though both of you were at home? Why didn''t I stop your mother? Your mother is old. Are you old too? " Old Man Mu was furious, now there was even Sun Family stuck to his body, it was truly infuriating that he wanted to divorce his wife. If not for the fact that Old Madam Mu was so old and had many children for him, how could she continue to stay here?


    When Madame Zhou heard this, her face also trembled. At that time, she never would have thought that Cheap Girl would become like this. If she knew that Cheap Girl would meet such a rich man, she wouldn''t have agreed to let her leave home. At that time, he must have had her daughter replace that little bitch. How could she still need to think of a way to deal with her? It was really troublesome.


    "Didn''t I have to listen to my mother then?" You also know my character, how can I just say a few words to persuade you? You can''t blame me for that, right? "


    What the Madame Zhou said was indeed the truth. Old Madam Mu''s temper was so bad that even ten oxen would not be able to pull her back. "Forget it, do you have any good ideas about this matter?"


    "Father, I have an idea." Mu Dahai''s voice appeared at the door, it could be seen that he had heard everything just now. He pushed open the door and entered, looking at the Old Man Mu lying on the bed as he spoke.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, the Madame Zhou did not want to stay any longer. He turned to the Old Man Mu and said, "Father, since Little Uncle has a way, then you can settle this matter. I am just a woman, so I will leave first."


    "En, you can leave now!" Old Man Mu said with a cold voice.


    Seeing Madame Zhou leave, Mu Dahai laughed coldly in his heart, but his expression did not change at all. He continued to look at Old Man Mu, and Old Man Mu seriously looked at his new son, who was finally back.


    He couldn''t understand why his son, who had been so obedient when he was young, would become such a schemer now. But Old Man Mu seemed to have forgotten his appearance, wasn''t he the source of everything?


    "Tell me, what good idea do you have?" After Old Man Mu said this, he slowly got up and actually sat on the bed. It could be seen that his injuries had mostly healed by now.


    Mu Dahai was a little shocked at Old Man Mu. One must know that his mother and his own wife, who had received a beating before him, were still not fully recovered yet. They could only lie on the bed and sleep. However, there were some things that he did not dare to ask. After all, there were some things that he could not tell others.


    "Father, I wanted the Sun Family people to take the lead. Actually, I know that Mother has signed a contract, but there are loopholes in it, as long as we make Mother admit that she overstepped her authority and signed a contract, then that contract wouldn''t count even if it was signed by Sun Family.


    Mu Wanqing is also the granddaughter of our Mu Family. If that''s the case, then everything that she has right now will belong to our Mu Family, right? "


    It had to be said that Mu Dahai''s idea was actually good, but he really didn''t want to go to the county magistrate court anymore.


    Hai Yang, no matter if it''s torn or new, we have to go to the yamen. If you want to accomplish this, you can go and take your father''s place. Old Man Mu said in a deep voice.


    Seeing his father like this, how could Mu Dahai not know what he was thinking? We only need to bring Village Head here, and the clan elders as well. This matter can be resolved then, after all, this is something that the clan elder and Village Head witnessed together, and when mother made the contract, father was not at home, so the contract only had Big Brother''s seal on it, and without your hand, this contract would not be true. "


    "Then what should I do?" Old Madam Mu was a little worried. If she admitted to it, would she be punished again?


    Old Man Mu looked coldly at old lady Mu and said, "What will you do? You can do whatever you want. Hmmph, you woman who never did anything well, why did I marry you back then? If not for the fact that you gave birth to children for our Mu Family, you wouldn''t have been able to hide from us with a single piece of paper. Old Madam Mu was so shaky that he didn''t dare to speak and could only be an ostrich.


    Old Man Mu was moved by Mu Dahai''s words. Back then, when he was not at home, the people from Sun Family were also not present, and the people from Sun Family had never said that they would ask Old Madam Mu to help them create a contract agreement. Thus, this contract could not be counted as one. That big courtyard, wasn''t it just the Mu Family? That bamboo forest, was it also part of Mu Family? It must be, it must be.


    Thinking about the benefits from that day, Old Man Mu could no longer sit still and directly went down to discuss this matter with Old Man Sun. Actually, he did not want to find the Old Man Sun, and did not want them to get the benefits too. But there was no other way, who asked Mu Dahai to have them come all the way here? Who allowed someone from the Sun Family to step forward in such a matter? If he did not find the Old Man Sun, he would not be able to do this.


    As soon as Old Man Sun heard the words of the Old Man Mu, he also forgot about Old Lady Mu and directly followed the two old fellows Old Man Mu over to Village Head''s home. Coincidentally, Village Head had just returned at this time, and went to the town very early in the morning, along with his own son, they had been busy for the whole day, and the father and son had been really happy for him. Today was the first day Wanqing had taught them about living, although he had invested quite a bit in the early stages, Zhang Hongyang thought that if he could return today, then he would continue working.


    "Is Village Head home? We have something to talk to you about! " Old Man Mu hurriedly walked forward, and said while looking at Zhang Hongyang who was about to enter the courtyard.


    Because of the things that the old lady of the Mu Family had done for Wanqing and her sister, as well as what Mu Yue had done, Zhang Hongyang did not have a good impression of the people of the Mu Family at all. Seeing that it was the Old Man Mu who had stopped him, she did not have a good expression on her face as she said, "So it''s Old Man Mu, why are you looking for me?"


    "Village Head, from what you said, aren''t you Village Head? If you had any business with any family in the village, didn''t they all come looking for you? And this is a big matter. "


    Old Man Mu''s words made Zhang Hongyang feel depressed. He really did not want to care about the Mu Family, but he could not just ignore it. Who asked him to be Village Head? What can happen to you? "


    Zhang Hongyang did not invite the two in, and only had Zhang Liqing drive the horse carriage in, and talk at the entrance.


    Old Man Mu didn''t know what was going on with Mu Yue, but he did know that Zhang Family had the matchmaker come knocking on his door. Seeing that Zhang Hongyang actually dared to humiliate himself in front of Old Man Sun, he became a little angry, "Village Head, look at how we are about to become relatives, can''t we talk properly? Furthermore, you are still Village Head, you can''t possibly let us stand at the door to speak, right? "


    "What is it? If it wasn''t because I''m Village Head, I wouldn''t even want to listen to your family''s matters. If you don''t want to talk about it, if you don''t, I''m going. " After Zhang Hongyang said this, he turned and was about to enter the door, but was stopped by the Old Man Mu, who could tell that Zhang Hongyang disliked him, but he did not care about it now, after he obtained all of Wanqing''s possessions, he would be a rich man, and would be the only one to not curry favor with him.


    Seeing Old Man Mu''s cowardly look, Old Man Sun also looked down on him in his heart. However, this place was not his village, so he could not say anything, and could only watch.


    When Zhang Liyang saw Old Man Mu knocking on his door, he thought that it was about to talk about his marriage with Mu Yue. He was so excited that he wanted to go over and welcome him into the courtyard, but was stopped by Zhang Liqing.


    "Big brother, where are you going?"


    Zhang Liyang turned around to look at his brother, "Grandfather Mu Family is here, shouldn''t I be greeting him now? "I see dad ¡­"


    "You don''t need to worry about what father does. Go back and read your books!" Although Zhang Liqing did not know what had happened between Zhang Liyang and Mu Yue, he could tell that his parents were not satisfied that Mu Yue had become their family''s daughter-in-law, and though they still liked her big brother, Zhang Liqing, very much. For the past few days, there were no movements during their marriage, and because Mu Yue kept dragging things out, it made him feel very bad, she did not even read any books, and was feeling depressed and depressed all day long. This made Zhang Liqing feel that Mu Yue was just messing with his big brother, otherwise, why would the marriage that she had agreed to be delayed?


    After Zhang Liyang heard his brother''s words, he looked at the situation at the door, then asked Zhang Liqing, "Who is that person?"


    "You''re talking about that old man? I don''t know him either. Big brother, you should hurry up and go back. Otherwise, dad will be angry later." After saying this, Zhang Liqing turned around and went back to his work.


    Zhang Liyang liked to read books, but Zhang Liqing did not have any interest in it. On the contrary, he liked to do business, and would usually sell small things, not because of the things he had done at home, or the large tiled carriage, which he had bought together with Zhang Hongyang over the years, would normally do small business whenever he was busy, not to mention Zhang Liqing who had a lot of brains. After Zhang Hongyang finished explaining his idea to his, Zhang Liqing slapped his thigh and said that this was a good idea, he would definitely be able to earn some money, but he knew that if he could get this kind of time, he would definitely earn quite a bit.


    Zhang Liqing turned around and left, but Zhang Liyang still stood in his original spot and looked in the direction of the main entrance. Thoughts ran through his mind, "Could it be that the people from Mu Family are going to break off the engagement, and then marry Mu Yue to that old man''s family? "No, definitely not."


    "Father, don''t break off the engagement with Yue Er. Yue Er is already mine ¡­" Zhang Liyang said loudly, and while speaking, he quickly ran towards the main entrance, wanting to stop the three from talking.

 C90

    Zhang Liyang''s voice was not soft, although he was standing a distance away from the door, all three of them could hear him, causing Zhang Hongyang''s expression to change greatly as he turned and glared at his disappointing son.


    Old Man Mu looked at Zhang Liyang as if he did not understand him, and after hearing his words, Old Man Sun immediately thought of an idea. Didn''t this Village Head just say that they were messing around? He said that the contract letter had been fair at the yamen. Was it something that couldn''t be changed? Say, what do you want them to solve on their own? Now, this was a good reason why he did not believe that Village Head would not care about his own reputation.


    Old Man Mu only reacted after Zhang Liyang arrived at the main entrance, and stared angrily at Zhang Liyang with a pair of eyes, "So it''s you little bastard, and you''re even Village Head''s son, what kind of scholar do you think you are, to actually do such a despicable thing, I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Old Man Mu, it''s just a slap on the face, why don''t you think about whether this is a matter for your family? "Hmph, pay attention to what you are saying!" Even if his own son did wrong, Zhang Hongyang knew clearly about what happened that day. Even though his own son did steal her innocence, but he did not do it on his own accord, if Mu Yue did not seduce him, how could his son do such a thing?


    Even though Zhang Hongyang did not know why Mu Yue would do that, but since his own son was wrong, it meant that he was wrong. He did not know how to quibble.


    But it was his own son who was wrong, it was the person from Mu Family who made him wrong, Old Man Mu who scolded his own son like this, is he really sizing him up so that he wouldn''t dare to speak the truth?


    However, this was still a secret of the family. He thought that even if it was that man, he probably wouldn''t tell his family about it, but looking at the posture of his Zhang Family, it seemed like he already knew that Mu Yue had been infected by the medicine.


    This way, he really couldn''t say anything more. After all, a girl''s family would be affected by that kind of medicine at home, and if this were to spread out, who knew what kind of arrangement she would make. If that were to happen, not only Mu Yue, even her reputation as a Mu Family would be ruined.


    After all, they still had a scholar among them. Thinking about that, Old Man Mu''s face turned cold, and without even needing Old Man Sun to remind him, he immediately spoke up.


    Village Head, I do not care what your son is like, but in any case, you have to help us with today''s matter, if not, I do not dare to guarantee that the rumors will spread. Your son is a scholar, if his reputation is bad, hmph, I do not care about that at all ¡­ Old Man Mu''s words made people extremely angry.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hongyang''s heart was also a bit discouraged. That''s right, it didn''t matter if the matter was true or false, or who was in the right or wrong, as long as word of it spread out, then even if his son''s reputation was ruined, it would be impossible for him to become famous in the future.


    Thinking to this point, Zhang Hongyang only felt that it was a moment of helplessness. He turned around and angrily said while coldly looking at Zhang Liyang, "You bastard, you have fun. Get lost, otherwise, don''t blame me for never caring about you ever again."


    Zhang Liyang was a scholar, so his brain naturally wasn''t bad. Seeing the three of them in this state, he knew that it was very likely that they weren''t talking about him and Mu Yue just now, and that his own father had been caught red-handed by others with just a few words. Thinking of this, Zhang Liyang immediately withered, and turned to leave, not daring to say a single word more.


    "Old Man Mu, don''t think that you can threaten me just by grabbing on to my weakness. Let me tell you, Village Head, who can become a Anyi Village, naturally has his own way of doing things, but you, if you dare to fight against me to the death, then forget about your Mu Yue being unable to get married, even the two children of your third house would not have any good results."


    "You, you''re still a Village Head, how can you threaten me with your child?" The Old Man Mu was flustered and anxious as he shouted.


    Zhang Hongyang sneered, "Hmph, did you use my child to threaten me just now as well?"


    "Aiya, today we are here to settle things, so let''s talk less. Zhang Village Head, look at how I''m going to settle my problems. That contract doesn''t count in the first place. Old Madam Mu and my granddaughter signed it behind our backs with our Sun Family in the first place, so if Zhang Village Head doesn''t care about this matter, then I can only go back to our village''s Village Head and talk about this matter later. "


    Forget about Sun Family, even if it was Mu Family, there was still a small loophole. Why did he not think of this kind of situation at the time, with only Mu Dalong''s handprint, how could he not let all of the Mu Family have their handprints?


    Even if Old Man Mu wanted to use this as an excuse to go back on his word, it was impossible for him to do so. After all, a family''s opinion was greater than a family''s opinion, but what should he do now? What else could he do?


    "Hmph, good. Since you all say that the contract doesn''t count, then call everyone who was there back then over. Not a single person less would do." After Zhang Hongyang finished speaking, he turned and walked into the courtyard. The door suddenly closed and the two of them were shut outside.


    When the Old Man Sun saw this, he could only turn around to look for the clan elder of the Mu Family. Previously, there were three uncles present, but it seemed that they could only let everyone go to the gate of the Four Great Academies.


    And today, the thirty taels of silver had to be returned. Wasn''t it to make Mu Zhuang kneel for three days at the ancestral hall? Why did he insist on using thirty taels of silver to redeem his? Which family''s man was so charming?


    After Zhang Hongyang saw that the two of them had left, he opened the gate again and quickly left, heading towards Wanqing''s courtyard.


    Along the way, they coincidentally met with Madame Zhang coming out of the Mu Family, but when she saw Zhang Hongyang''s anxious appearance, she went up and greeted him, "Isn''t this Village Head? You''re in such a hurry, what are you doing? "


    "What''s the use of it?" Zhang Hongyang already had a big temper, but now that Madame Zhang asked him this, his anger soared to the sky, and he said that without giving any face.


    Madame Zhang was initially in a good mood, because Mu Yue had promised her, as long as he could help her settle tomorrow''s matters well, he would give her a good punishment of 100 taels of silver. That was worth 100 taels of silver, even if she could build a new house for her, and even improve her own family''s life.


    Who knew that they would be splashed with cold water before they could go home and share this good news with their man? How could they not be angry? Looking at Zhang Hongyang''s back, Madame Zhang was angry, "All of them are surnamed Zhang, what are you acting so haughty about? Isn''t it just Village Head? "Tch!"


    Zhang Hongyang had already walked far away, there were matters on his mind, how could he possibly come back and argue with her? He was just a playful woman, it was more important for his to get down to business.


    In the courtyard of the Four Great Academies, Wanqing was a little unhappy looking at Mu Zhuang. Brother, didn''t you also suspect that Madame Zhou wasn''t your mother? Then the people from Mu Family have nothing to do with you. Why did you help old lady Mu Mu to kneel? "Although you are a man, it''s three days and the floor of the ancestral hall is all green bricks. If you come down in these three days, even if you don''t need to use your legs anymore, it will still hurt a long time."


    "I know, but the reason I''m doing this is to investigate whether or not I''m really Madame Zhou''s son. My heart is soft, I think my grandmother definitely knows what happened that year, so she must be very clear whether I''m my biological son or not, so ¡­" Mu Zhuang said, but before she could finish, Wanqing took over, "So you''re thinking of using actions like yours to move old lady Mu, and tell you the truth?"


    "En!" Mu Zhuang said seriously.


    She was, after all, a child who had never been to a school before. Her brain was very simple, wanting to use good intentions to move a person, but he had forgotten. How could Old Madam Mu be someone who could be moved so easily? If that was the case, then what had she and Dou Dou experienced since young? However, it was still too early to say that. There were some things that required Mu Zhuang''s personal experience to understand, and Wanqing believed that it wouldn''t be long before that.


    Just when she felt that the people from Mu Family would definitely not let go of the thirty silver taels, Liu Yue came over to find Wanqing, saying that she was here.


    Wanqing was slightly stunned. Why would Village Head come over at this time? Tomorrow is the day of great joy. Could it be that something has happened?


    "Uncle Village Head, it''s already so late, why are you here?" Wanqing said while smiling at Zhang Hongyang.


    and Mo Yiqing were not present at the moment, and because tomorrow was the wedding day, Mo Yichen decided that he would need to properly suppress the poison in his body, even with the help of the medicine, but Mo Yichen thought that it would still improve a little. After all, it would take an entire day, and he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Mo Yichen had already discussed with Wanqing that they would build a courtyard here that was similar to a courtyard in size as well as a place to take shelter during the summer.


    In the living room, Zhang Hongyang looked at Wanqing, not knowing what to say, but he still had to speak in the end, "Wanqing girl, there might have been some problems with the contract you signed with someone from the Mu Family back then. Sigh, it''s my fault, why didn''t you think of going up that floor then?"


    "Uncle Village Head, what''s wrong with you? "What''s wrong with the contract book?" Wanqing frowned as she asked Zhang Hongyang.


    After entering the hall, she looked at the two of them. During this period of studying, Little Dou Dou also knew the seriousness of the contract, if there was really a problem with the contract, then did that mean they would have to deal with people from the Mu Family s in the future? He didn''t want to have anything to do with the people from Mu Family, will he get beaten up?


    "Elder sister, I don''t want to have anything to do with the people from Mu Family anymore. They are so fierce, wouldn''t that contract book be a handprint that I can use? Even if there is a problem, you should at least look for Big Brother. Why are you looking for Big Sister? "


    What Little Dou Dou said made Zhang Hongyang''s face heat up. He also felt that he should not have come here, but this matter was not so simple. After all, there was still the matter of Sun Family in this matter.


    "Wanqing girl, I know you are the victims here, but the people from Mu Family and Sun Family are not letting this go. Old Man Mu has already gone to find the Mu Family Clan Elder and the others. I have come here to tell you, if you want to solve this problem, it seems that you have to bring all the people from the Mu Family to the county level first. I just do not know if you can be so ruthless! " Zhang Hongyang said.


    Wanqing understood the situation, and when she thought about it, she was indeed anxious, she had long known that such a day would come, but it was just like what Zhang Hongyang said, if she wanted to settle this, she had to go to the court.

 C91

    "Why can''t you be ruthless? Not to mention anything else, just the fact that when I was about to be beaten to death, not a single person from the Sun Family showed up. Since I was young, I didn''t even know that there was an ancestor''s house, and Dou Dou hadn''t even seen a single person from the Sun Family.


    As for the people from Mu Family, hmph, that''s even better, those old wounds on Dou Dou''s and my''s bodies are still there, but after living for a while they have recovered a little and lightened up a little, but the injuries can still be seen, and with just that, they shouldn''t even think about getting better. "


    These people from the Mu Family all thought that she was easy to bully. Then, let them see whether or not she was a piece of soft candy. Everyone wanted to pinch it, and everyone wanted to take a bite.


    The Old Man Mu and her people arrived very quickly. When they arrived at the entrance of the courtyard of the Fourth Branch, they first smelled the heavy fragrance of meat, and then they saw Wanqing and Village Head sitting on the carriage, wanting to go out.


    Old Man Mu went up and blocked the carriage, and looking at Mu Zhuang and Luo Qian who were sitting outside, he said with a darkened face as he looked at Mu Zhuang, "Mu Zhuang, as a person of Mu Family, you actually dare to leave the ancestral hall without permission? Why do you have to pay so little for your grandmother''s punishment? Who agreed that you should spend so much of your family''s silver? "Let me tell you, hurry up and give the silver back to me. Then, scram back to receive your punishment. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as my grandson."


    When Mu Zhuang heard these words, he was simply dumbstruck. He couldn''t believe that his most trusted grandfather, who he grew up with, would say something like this. Wasn''t it supposed to comfort him? Why did it become like this?


    Wanqing pulled up the curtain on the carriage and looked at Mu Zhuang, "Bro, can you see it clearly now? Have I given up? "


    "Wanqing, I was wrong. I''m sorry, I should not have listened to you.


    Grandfather, Wanqing helped me pay the silver, and I have already been chased out by my mother. I also have a new household register, so it has nothing to do with Mu Family anymore. "


    Mu Zhuang''s words made the Old Man Mu not believe it at all. He looked at Mu Zhuang with shock in his eyes, "You? You set up your own house? The household registration documents are all at home, who gave them to you? "


    "Grandfather, my mother did not set up an account for me since I was young. I have always been a black house, and was Sister Wanqing, allowing me to have an account once again, so I did not need the approval of the Mu Family. Also, Grandfather, that thirty silver taels are not related to the Mu Family, so you can''t care even more." Old Man Mu never thought that it would be like this, and his face turned ugly. Watching Old Man Mu act like this beside him, he also felt that this Patriarch was too boring, that even his own wife could not help him.


    However, this was not the time to talk about this as the sky was about to turn completely dark.


    "That''s your family''s matter. Mu Wanqing, come down here, you unfilial thing, where do you want to go?" Old Man Sun said to the carriage.


    Looking at this big horse, he had the impulse to drive this carriage home. Hmm, this will soon be his. Hur Hur. Very good.


    Old man Sun had already thought about it. After settling the matter with Xianqing, he would take everything of value with him, with the exception of the courtyard. Then, he would leave the courtyard to the people of the Mu Clan. After he returned home, he would buy a large piece of land and also build such a large yard. After he bought a few hundred acres of land, he would have a good day for the landlord.


    Wanqing did not bother with Old Man Sun, and said to Luo Qian: "Let''s go to town, tomorrow is my wedding day, I do not want this annoying voice to appear again."


    "Yes, my lady." Luo Qian did not care who stopped him, and directly walked towards the front of the carriage. Old Man Sun and Old Man Mu originally wanted to stop him, but they really did not stop him.


    In the end, they had no choice but to watch the carriage drive away. Zhang Hongyang sat on the carriage, and looked at Wanqing with a troubled face, "Girl, it''s already so late, do you think the yamen will open?"


    "Yes, we will. As long as we have silver, I don''t believe that we can''t get their Master to do things for us." Wanqing did not believe that the county magistrate was that noble. Just by looking at the head booklet under him, she could tell that that person must be an insatiable greedy person.


    However, Wanqing had misjudged him this time. This old master was really not that kind of person, he was a real official cleaner, and he really did not know about the main book. After he found out about it, he directly locked him in the prison, saying that he would pay the money that was coveted and release him at any time.


    Old Man Mu and the others did not expect Wanqing to leave just like that. Second Uncle and Third Uncle looked at him with faces full of unhappiness, but Sixth Granduncle was actually very happy, because doing this, Wanqing must have planned something well, and that was good, as long as she did not let the people from Mu Family bully him.


    "Let''s go back first and come back tomorrow. If we don''t settle the matter, then that Cheap Girl will want to get married tomorrow. Pah ¡­" Old Man Sun spat angrily.


    "Aiyo, where did this damn old man come from? He even vomited all over my body, what''s going on?" Are you blind? " As soon as Old Man Sun''s voice fell, Madame Zheng''s voice rang out, carrying endless ridicule and arrogance.


    Old Man Sun turned his head to look and saw more than ten women walking out from the courtyard. All of them were holding onto meat with two knives in their hands, and they were familiar with each other.


    Not only was Old Man Sun shocked, even Old Man Mu could not take it anymore. There were more than 10 people here, and each of them carried two blades of meat, which was more than 20 blades of meat. With this much meat, how much would it cost?


    In his eyes, these were his meat, his silver. Why were these people so shameless, why did they want to take his things? Just as Old Man Mu took a step forward was about to speak, he heard Old Man Sun''s angry voice.


    "Who are you?" Why does your words sound like farts? " Old Man Sun glared angrily at the Madame Zheng who was speaking. His old face was so wrinkled that it looked like a chrysanthemum flower, making people want to puke.


    Just as Sixth Granduncle wanted to speak, he heard Liu Xing''s voice, "You went crazy in front of our courtyard''s entrance, I think you have forgotten what our young lady said. Hmph, someone throw these two old things out."


    It was the four brothers of the Zhu Family. The four of them charged towards Old Man Sun and Old Man Mu and, regardless of how loud the two of them shouted, they directly and violently dragged the person out of the bamboo forest. They even stood guard outside the courtyard, preventing the two Old Man Sun s from approaching.


    This is my own home, and she actually did not allow me to enter the house. Not only did she not allow me to enter, she even let these servants bully me. Old Man Mu shouted loudly, as if this entire place was already his.


    Sixth Granduncle was the first to open his mouth and look at Old Man Mu, "Your face is truly big enough, let''s not talk about whether this is something related to your Mu Family, how can your face be so big? "Say, you''re already so old, why can''t you keep that face of yours? How come I didn''t see that you were so shameless before?"


    "Old Sixth, these words are a bit too much, if I were to say that there is nothing wrong with what the Old Man Mu has said, then if the yamen really invalidates the contract, then everything in here is really part of the Mu Family. After all, the assets that the girl bought before she got married, regardless of how much it is, all belong to her family, this is the rule." Third Granduncle said.


    However, his eyes swept across Old Man Mu''s face, and only after a long while did he say, "That little girl and his brother are really pitiful. I actually hope that Master will be more fair when the time comes, even if it means taking all these things back into the Mu Family, but if this is the case, Old Man Mu will have to sign an official contract, and it will be better to stay at the Mu Family for the rest of his life to work hard."


    When the Sixth Granduncle heard the two of them, he stopped talking. On the other hand, Liu Xing was really worried for Wanqing, so he did not care about the Zhu brothers anymore, and turned around to return to the courtyard to find Luo Qian. "Luo Qian, do you know where Mo Yichen went?"


    "Housekeeper Liu, before those two brothers left, I heard that they were going to some kind of ice spring. However, I don''t know where that place is!" Luo Qian said.


    When Liu Xing heard this, he immediately knew where it was. Previously, Wanqing had told him that Luo Qian had some skills, but she did not know if he had any Qing Gong left.


    "Do you know Qing Gong?" Liu Xing asked again. Although the brother and sister duo had been following Wanqing around to train, they only had the power of punches and kicks.


    When Luo Qian heard Liu Xing''s question, he looked at him with a serious expression, and knew that he had to ask him to look for the two Mo Yichen brothers. Without hiding anything, he said, "I know Qing Gong, even though it''s not the top-notch skill, it''s still possible to find someone.


    Liu Xing left from the side door and directly headed up the mountain. Liu Xing told him that the most direct path of the Ice Spring was to go to the top of the mountain, there was a platform at the top of the mountain, and if he jumped down from that cliff, he would reach the Ice Spring. However, Luo Qian did not need to jump down.


    After thinking about it, they could only return and wait for tomorrow. They were not the least bit worried about where Wanqing and her uncle had gone to, because from the words they had heard from their three granduncles just now, they could already tell that they were being reasonable, so they were not afraid of Wanqing making any other ulterior motives.


    However, they didn''t expect that not long after they returned home, there would be a bailiff looking for them, bringing the two families to the entrance of the courtyard. Even their three granduncles were brought there.


    "What''s going on?" The runner looked at the Third Master and did not reply with a cold expression. Instead, it was the Sixth Granduncle who spoke in a soft voice, "It might be because of that girl Wanqing, we should wait for a while longer and stop talking."


    Everyone with Mu Family had been beaten, so they did not dare to speak up right now. They could only wait and wait, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    In the distance, the sound of a carriage came closer and closer, and finally, it stopped in front of everyone. From within the carriage, Wanqing, Village Head, and finally one person after another, came out of the carriage, and looked in the direction of the carriage curtain in disbelief, not daring to even breathe loudly.

 C92

    The last person to alight from the horse carriage was none other than the county magistrate''s Master Liu. He was also the most familiar with the Old Man Sun, and it was this Master Liu who had ordered everyone else to be beaten up.


    But why would Master Liu come down from Wanqing''s carriage if he was not staying here at night? This was a little too strange.


    Zhang Hong Yang respectfully looked at Master Liu from the side of the carriage and said, "Master Liu, these two are Old Man Sun and Old Man Mu, and these three are the clan elders from the Mu Family. We invited you here today because we had no choice but to do so, tomorrow will be Wanqing''s happy day, so we wanted to quickly settle this matter, and don''t delay tomorrow''s happy day.


    "These are all trivial matters. As long as I can resolve the matter, what''s the harm in me coming here? Furthermore, tomorrow we will be able to eat the wedding wine of Wanqing and Young Master Mo.


    Master Liu was serious, but wasn''t this the fortune of three lifetimes? [This is the wedding of a prince. This is a huge honor, okay?] Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t have the face to participate because this wasn''t a good fate. Since everything was good, he couldn''t let the two blind old men get involved tonight. Since the two of them wanted to find trouble, he might as well make them unhappy.


    "Little girl Wanqing, we''re not in the court today. Just directly say it, who is the person you want to sue?"


    Master Liu''s words caused some of the people present to be stunned. They never thought that Wanqing would actually go back to the town and complain. Moreover, it was so late at night, even the county magistrate actually gave his son face and came over? Still going to her wedding tomorrow? What was going on? Are they sure they didn''t mishear me?


    When Old Man Mu saw Master Liu, his legs started to spin, afraid that he would be hit multiple times if he didn''t get better. His original injuries had yet to recover, if he took another few more, wouldn''t he have lost half his life?


    Forget about the Old Man Mu, even if it was two other families, they were currently extremely afraid. However, Mu Yue''s eyes were not on the Master Liu nor his family members, but rather, ever since Mo Yichen came down, his eyes had been glued to Mo Yichen''s body and did not move for a long time. Mu Yue had already thought that it must be because Mo Yichen was related to the Old Master, otherwise, with just Mu Wanqing who grew up in the countryside, how would she have the chance to get to know the Old Master? This must be the light that stuck itself to Young Master Mo.


    Madame Zhou looked at her daughter, then looked at Mo Yichen, and knew that Mu Yue''s heart was already in her throat, but Madame Zhou also really liked Mo Yichen, she was tall and handsome, and even had money on him, and now it seemed that she still had a lot of connections. Hmm, only such a young man would be able to be compatible with his own daughter, right? Only after marrying this kind of man would the fortune-teller say that there would be rich girls among the women in Mu Family.


    At this time, the Madame Zhou had already completely ruled out Wanqing. In her heart, she had never considered Wanqing as anyone from the Mu Family. Therefore, those words she had said at the beginning would definitely be spoken with Mu Yue.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this door was not a place for him to talk, he really wanted to step forward and tell them everything that had happened. It would save Wanqing from having to deal with such a situation tomorrow, but because Wanqing had previously said that she did not need to care about it, Mu Zhuang knew that Wanqing must have a plan in mind, so she endured it and decided not to make any moves. However, Mu Zhuang was still thinking that Mu Yue could change his mind since he had grown up together with his brother and sister, or did he not wish for Mu Yue to do anything.


    "Reporting to the Lord, this Mu Family and the Liu Family members are my target. I want to sue them for disregarding the country''s laws, wanting to privately destroy the contract book, and also come knocking on my door multiple times to harass my brother''s and my life." Wanqing said as she looked at Master Liu, neither servile nor overbearing.


    When the Old Man Mu heard this, he forgot about the other people around him and immediately shouted, "You little girl, turning black and white and lying so many times, how did our Mu Family raise such an unfilial person like you!"


    "Someone, slap your face." Master Liu''s words had just left his mouth when two yamen runners came up from behind. One of them directly pushed Old Man Mu down to his knees, while the other held a wooden board, and slapped it against Old Man Mu''s face, hitting it a few times. The slates were extremely sturdy, and before long, Old Man Mu felt as if his face was swollen, as though it was burning in pain.


    "Humph, if there''s a next time, I''ll hit him twenty more times." The Master Liu said coldly.


    Since this was not a public court, no one was allowed to kneel. However, Old Man Mu did not inquire further and just privately opened his mouth, allowing him to directly kneel.


    ''s gaze finally withdrew from Mo Yichen''s face, and at this time, Mo Yichen''s fists were tightly clenched, wanting to hit him. If not for the fear of ruining Wanqing''s plans, that pair of eyes that was looking at him right now, he really wanted to dig them out.


    Master Liu was one of the Sun Family and its people, so he asked, "Do you have any objections to the matter where Wanqing sued you all?"


    In reply to Master, there was an objection. When Mu Wanqing and Old Madam Mu made the contract, the people from our Sun Family were not present at all, and we did not entrust Old Madam Mu and Wanqing to sever their relationship. Although Old Man Sun was still afraid, in front of benefits, he endured the huge pressure and trembled as he spoke.


    What Old Man Sun said was true, but no matter what the reason was, he could not admit that the old man was correct. Otherwise, that contract really would become a piece of white paper.


    After the Master Liu heard Old Man Sun''s words, he did not ask him anything else, but placed his gaze on the people from the Mu Family instead, and asked, "What do the people from your Mu Family have to say for themselves?"


    Hearing this, Old Madam Mu trembled as she walked out and knelt at the Master Liu, "Old master, yes, it''s like this, when we made this contract, our boss was not here at all, so I let our eldest son replace the old man, but thinking back now, what I did was wrong, because there has never been a reason for a female butler to do such a thing, so that contract, it''s, it''s not something that should be counted on, Wanqing, this girl is the one with our Mu Family."


    Old Madam Mu''s words made people want to strangle her to death. How was it possible that she was the one who said that the contract was not valid and that she wanted to wipe everything clean with a single mistake? How can I?


    Wanqing looked at old lady Mu coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Grandma Mu, looks like I was the one who forced you to do this the other day? And to Big Brother Mu Zhuang, it doesn''t count if you say it doesn''t count. That was something that you left behind in the yamen, don''t you think those words of yours are also saying that all the adults in the yamen were wrong? "


    Wanqing''s voice was like poison to Mu Tian, making her feel uncomfortable.


    "You shut up ¡­" Old Madam Mu had yet to finish her words when she heard the voice of someone else from the side.


    "Slap him." This time, it was not from Master Liu, but from Head Constable Zhang.


    Old Madam Mu had not expected that she would be slapped as well. It was truly painful to know that there were so many people watching. This was enough to embarrass herself.


    Bam, bam, bam. After the five plank plank had stopped, Old Madam Mu''s face swelled up and her eyes filled with tears.


    "Let''s put aside the Sun Family first. Old Madam Mu, did you mean to say that you did not intend to create that contract?" Master Liu asked Old Madam Mu with a faint smile.


    Old Madam Mu quickly nodded her head. However, Wanqing spoke out at this moment, "Master, these clan elders can prove that she personally said that the branch family would be the one. She even wanted to extort Dou Dou and I."


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, the Sixth Granduncle immediately kneeled in front of him and said, "Yes, old master. We saw everything clearly that day, and it was exactly old lady Mu who forced Wanqing to leave the Mu Family.


    "Yes, master, this matter has nothing to do with Wanqing, it''s all because of Old Madam Mu forcing Wanqing to make the contract, and the late stage of the contract with Dou Dou, to say the least, it would be terrible. At that time, the two siblings would be starved to death." Second Uncle Elder also said.


    Master Liu already knew about these matters, but now was not the time to talk about it. He had to first deal with the person in front of him, "Old Madam Mu, do you have anything else to say about their testimony?" The Master Liu said again with a cold voice.


    Old Madam Mu didn''t expect that her uncles would actually help Wanqing deal with her. If this goes on, it won''t be a solution, so after walking a bit in the direction of the Old Man Mu, she asked softly, "What should we do?"


    Old Man Mu was at a loss for words. He didn''t know if the person who hit him was the one who had enmity with him, or if he was the one who beat him up, he didn''t even have the ability to speak. He could only use his gaze to tell Old Madam Mu what to do.


    Old Lady Mo was a little foolish, but she was very smart at the moment. She immediately understood what the Old Man Mu wanted her to do.

 C93

    Old Madam Mu was a little foolish, but on this matter, she knew what she should do. Furthermore, with the Old Man Mu''s tacit approval, she directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the Master Liu, saying, "Lord, this humble woman is innocent. This matter is not like this in the first place, this humble woman is the girl''s grandmother, how could I not want her? On the same day... It was her, it was this girl who wanted to split the family, and she was the one who forced me to do it, from start to finish, I am a victim, and also the matter of Sun Family, and it was she who said it, that''s why I did it, my lord! "


    If the person in front of her right now wasn''t the county magistrate, then she would definitely throw a tantrum. As the saying goes, one cry, two make three, and hang herself. Sometimes, it was her best weapon, one that she didn''t get tired of, and there were really a lot of people who paid for it.


    But here today, with the Great Master here, she really didn''t dare to use such tactics. After all, the Great Master was someone who would beat someone up just like that and didn''t give her any face at all.


    When the crowd heard Old Madam Mu''s words, many of them wrinkled their eyebrows. Even Mu Zhuang couldn''t believe his own eyes when he saw this grandmother of his who he had once respected, and wanted to say something. However, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Old Madam Mu, how can your words be a shame? It really is a honeyed stomach sword, those from our Mu Family Divine Hall feel that it is shameful to follow you. " Sixth Granduncle''s eyes carried deep contempt, as though he didn''t want to see this person''s face at all.


    After all, they had seen what had happened that day and knew better than anyone else how the family was divided. No matter what happened today, they could not admit that they had done it themselves.


    The Master Liu looked coldly at Old Madam Mu, then turned to look at Old Man Mu. "Are you two planning to deceive a county magistrate like me? Hmph, do you really think I''m that easy to fool? "I''m questioning a case. I don''t need the testimony of your client, but the testimony of a witness. Old Madam Mu, if you''re wasting your time by trying to testify against others, you won''t be able to escape."


    You even want to hit a board? Old Madam Mu felt her entire body go limp at these words. Even her voice trembled as she spoke. "Milord, I ¡­" This humble woman is speaking the truth! "


    "Someone, slap your face." The Master Liu said coldly.


    This old lady really wouldn''t give up until the Yellow River gave up. If she said something else, she would be beaten up. Yet, this old lady still kept quibbling. Did she really think that she wouldn''t beat her up again?


    Old Madam Mu was truly shocked. Before he could even argue, someone had already pressed his down onto the ground and slapped his hard with a board. Old Man Mu watched as Old Madam Mu was beaten up and felt as if the board was on him.


    Both the Old Man Mu and the Old Man Sun had a question in their hearts, and that was, when did this girl, Wanqing, actually know the county magistrate? [This county magistrate is the top on this side, alright?]


    He only looked at them coldly without saying a word. Looking at the current situation at the entrance, Mo Yichen was truly furious in his heart, if not for the fact that he had to use a folk method to deal with these troublesome people, he truly wanted to drag all of these people out and beat them to death.


    Seeing this, Mo Yiqing also felt extremely annoyed. These matters of the people were even more interesting than those in the palace.


    Old Madam Mu''s board was finally finished. Her mouth was as swollen as a pig''s head, but her gaze was filled with hatred as she stared at Wanqing. But no matter what, she really didn''t dare say anything more.


    Old Man Mu also did not dare speak up and could only look at him with his eyes. Old Man Sun knew Old Man Mu had intentions, and after thinking about it, he forced himself to walk forward, knelt in front of Master Liu and said, "Master, this matter about our Sun Family being the victim, and being engaged with Wanqing the little girl, was never our Sun Family''s idea in the first place. Now that we, the people from our Sun Family, have left their homes and have even become like this due to Wanqing''s matter, this is our Sun Family as well!"


    "All your Sun Family wants is Wanqing''s little girl''s support, but what right do you have to that? Wanqing and Dou Dou has been together for so many years, yet you two have never seen such a thing. But now that Wanqing has fully recovered, and wants to go up and try to please him, aren''t you being too shameless? " Sixth Granduncle was angry, looking at the people from Sun Family, he really wanted to strip off this person''s face to see how thick this person''s was.


    Old Man Sun turned his head and glared at Sixth Granduncle. He really wanted to say that this man was nosy, but how could he dare say so? He still had the Old Master here, so he didn''t want to be beaten like this with Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu.


    When Master Liu heard this, he opened his mouth and said coldly, "The Xia Kingdom Law clearly states that if you want to get the support of a woman, then you must pay. If you don''t pay, then you must pay.


    Master Liu''s words caused the people of Sun Family to feel as if they had been struck by something, and they felt extremely aggrieved. Old Man Sun also didn''t know what to say.


    The Master Liu opened his mouth again and said, "People of the Sun Family, if you say that the contract book is wrong, then you do not recognize it? Are you going to sue Old Madam Mu? "


    What did he sue Old Lady Mu for? Old Man Sun was a little confused. Why did he sue Old Madam Mu?


    However, Master Liu''s words almost made Old Man Mu and Old Madam Mu''s hearts shocked to the point that they were born. If Old Man Sun really wanted to sue Old Madam Mu, then Old Madam Mu would definitely go to jail.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Howl ¡­" Old Madam Mu''s mouth was in pain from the beating. The words that came out of her mouth were incoherent, making it hard for anyone to hear what she was saying.


    At this time, no one from the Mu Family dared to seriously look at the people present. Even Mu Dahai felt extremely pressured, as the Huan Niang and the Madame Zhou hid behind them and hid as far away as possible.


    Mu Yue''s footsteps did not move at all, and from time to time, she would look in Mo Yichen''s direction. That expression of adoration made Mo Yichen seriously want to dig out her eyes.


    Wanqing saw through Mu Yue''s expression very clearly. At this time, she was really looking forward to tomorrow''s matter, and wanted to see what kind of tricks this person would play tomorrow.


    Old Man Sun''s mind raced, thinking that if he were to sue Old Madam Mu, it would not benefit them at all. After thinking for a while, he kowtowed to Master Liu and said, "This humble one will not sue Old Madam Mu, as long as I can tear this contract to shreds."


    Old Man Sun thought very nicely. This was Old Madam Mu''s fault in the first place, it had nothing to do with their Sun Family.


    "Zhang Village Head, how about this contract?" Master Liu looked at Zhang Hongyang and asked.


    Zhang Hongyang took a step forward and said while kneeling in front of Master Liu, "This contract was indeed made by Old Madam Mu herself at that time, so this contract could not be considered to be wrong."


    "Master, we old things can all testify. Old Madam Mu indeed wanted to sever our relationship with Wanqing that day, so the contract agreement and the people from Mu Family were not wrong." The Second Uncle Elder said.


    Yes, old master, it''s too difficult for Wanqing and her brother to live in Mu Family. They have only lived two days of good days, and we can''t let this child suffer the hardships she once had. Old Madam Mu is being too fierce towards children, to the point where she can''t get enough food or clothes. The Sixth Granduncle said immediately.


    How could the Master Liu not know what Wanqing''s life was like? He had already mentioned it when the people from Mu Family went to complain, so he naturally knew about it.


    Hearing someone talk about Wanqing''s past life once again, Mo Yichen''s heart once again ached, and the gaze that he used to look at Wanqing with was once again filled with pain. This gaze was noticed by Mu Yue, and the handkerchief he was holding in his hands was already on the verge of shattering, and his expression had become even more ghastly and pale.


    After today''s matter, Wanqing knew what the Master Liu would do, so she stood quietly and watched quietly, without saying another word, the Master Liu did not ask anymore questions to anyone, but directly spoke, "The agreement between the people of Sun Family can be cancelled, now take the agreement from the newly established Mu Family, the Head Constable Zhang, bring the document here, I will personally write the agreement."


    After Master Liu said this, the people who had the agreement with him all took out the contract book, and even Wanqing took out the contract book. After Head Constable Zhang received the contract, he tore it into pieces, and took out the document he prepared beforehand and gave it to Master Liu, while Liu Xing also brought over a table with a long gaze.


    Seeing that the Master Liu was about to write a new contract, Mu Dahai quickly stepped forward and said, "Master, since the contract has already been destroyed, then we don''t need to split our Mu Family anymore. Wanqing is originally a member of our family, and from today onwards, she will be family."


    Mu Dahai was currently extremely happy in his heart. If the contract book was destroyed, that meant that Wanqing was still a part of their Mu Family.


    When the Old Man Mu and Old Madam Mu heard this, they hurriedly nodded their heads. They complied with Mu Dahai''s words;


    The shameless words of the people from the Mu Family had really broadened the horizons of everyone present. Of course, this did include the people from the Sun Family.


    Master Liu snorted when he heard this, "Hmph, the people from your Mu Family really don''t place the laws of Xia Kingdom in your eyes. If that''s the case, then very good.


    Master Liu''s words stunned everyone at the Mu Family. Old Madam Mu even fainted on the spot, but Old Man Mu quickly blurted out what he wanted to say. He endured the pain and asked, "Master, this? "What kind of logic is that?"

 C94

    Master Liu''s words caused everyone present, other than Wanqing and a few others, to look at Master Liu in shock and fear. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, and even Old Man Sun, who possessed the Sun Family, felt a chill on his neck at this moment.


    The Master Liu was very satisfied with the performance of the people present. He looked at the Old Man Mu with a stern face and said coldly, "The contract agreement is an order issued by the imperial government. As long as you make the contract agreement, you must follow the rules written in the contract.


    However, your old lady in Mu Family relied on her age to deceive this official. Shouldn''t you kill her? Hmph, isn''t it up to you to decide as you please and to cancel the contract as you wish? Do you think that the yamen belongs to your Mu Family? "


    When Mu Dahai heard this, he could not believe his own ears. When did Xia Kingdom reach such a level? Why didn''t he know?


    In fact, China really does have this kind of law. After all, it''s a country without rules and limits. If it doesn''t even have restraint, how would it manage the country?" Moreover, this contract book was a bridge to restrain both sides. It was also evidence. With this contract book, the common citizens would have a certain degree of respect in their hearts. Otherwise, many people would not be able to obtain the fairness.


    It was not perfect. It was just like Wanqing''s contract today, which was filled with loopholes, because while the Old Man Mu was still alive, the Old Lady Mu and Mu Dalong could not sign the contract in her stead.


    Therefore, Old Madam Mu had to be responsible for the contract, and the contents of the contract had to be counted. If Old Madam Mu did not admit or change the contents of the contract when the contract was destroyed, it would be impossible for her to do so. If she insisted on doing so, then she would have to pay the price, because it was disrespecting the law.


    It was indeed a little overboard to say that they would let old lady Mu to behead them, but it was not only because of Mo Yichen, but also because the people from the Mu Family were far too excessive. As far as old lady Mu was concerned, being able to behead two children was truly a chilling task.


    Of course, since the agreement was newly established, there would be a chance for the people of Sun Family. But Master Liu also had a way to deal with the Liu Family, and he even used the law to do it.


    When the people of the Mu Family heard Master Liu''s words, they all fell silent, and did not even dare to look at Old Madam Mu. However, Mu Dahai was thinking about death, since he had obtained the silver, in the future, it would be considered as his days, but under the current circumstances, he could not speak out, otherwise he would be deemed as a crime of disrespect.


    Old Man Mu was also thinking about what to do. Was he really going to force old Mu to death? At this time, Mu Dalong kneeled on the ground. Seeing Master Liu kowtowing, and just as he was about to speak, he was kicked to the side. He almost bit off a mouthful of mud.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Dalong steadied himself, and turned to look at Madame Zhou and asked.


    "Shut up! How can we allow you to cause such a ruckus in the court?" He opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything. Just now, when he turned his head to look at Madame Zhou, he had clearly seen the look in his eyes. Between his mother and his wife, he had still chosen the latter.


    "Have you guys thought about the people from Mu Family?" Master Liu asked again. Even if they really wanted to exchange Old Madam Mu''s life for wealth, they would have to see if he agreed. They had to see if the person behind them agreed.


    Old Man Mu made up his mind. He opened his mouth to speak, but was stopped by Sixth Granduncle, "Old Man Mu, do you really want Old Lady Mu to die? Have you been blinded by lard? "Huh?"


    "Things that have no humanity, they have no humanity! There must not be such a beast in our Mu Family ancestral hall!" The Elder of Second Uncle also spoke up.


    Third uncle coldly snorted and said, "Old Man Mu, have you thought about what to say?!"


    After Old Man Mu heard the words of the three clan elders, he did not say anything in the end. He thought for a moment and said, "In reply to the lord, it''s fine if Wanqing wants to separate them, but she has to do it after she''s married. After the marriage, she and her brother no longer have any ties with our Mu Family.


    Old Man Mu could not use Old Madam Mu''s life, but now that the contract had been torn apart and the county magistrate was in charge, it was impossible for him to have even more, but Wanqing had not gotten married yet, so all these properties had already been taken down before marriage, and that was property that belonged to them before marriage. According to the rules, they would belong to their families, and Wanqing''s family would be their Mu Family?


    The Old Man Mu''s abacus was in a mess ¡­ "Pa ¡­" Bang, but she didn''t know that Wanqing had already prepared something, "Liu Xing, take it out."


    "It''s a girl." After Liu Xing replied, he turned around and glanced at the Old Man Mu, then coldly snorted as he turned around and entered the courtyard. When he came out again, he held a small bundle in his hands, which he threw right in front of the Old Man Mu, "This is the item that young lady and young master brought out from your Mu Family."


    Even the people from the Mu Family and the house contract in the courtyard were looking forward to it, but what they didn''t expect was, after opening it, there were two sets of clothes inside that couldn''t even be damaged anymore. Seeing this situation, the Old Man Mu was enraged, and knocked his head onto the ground as he said to the Master Liu, "My Lord, this girl dares to lie to you, the courtyard behind you is made of silver that was brought out from our Mu Family, even if it isn''t all of it, but it belongs to her before marriage, so it belongs to our clan. This is our Mu Family, so the law belongs to our clan now!"


    "Are you unconvinced? This is the clothes Wanqing and her brother wear in your Mu Family from spring to winter. It''s only four seasons a year and you still have the face to say that you don''t accept it? I have never seen anyone as shameless as you, Mu Family, who would want Wanqing''s things? Mu Quan, was your face licked by the black blind man? "


    Zhang Village Head was so angry that he directly shouted the name of Old Man Mu, the moment he shouted that name, it was rather stiff, because all these years, it had been called by Old Man Mu, and from Village Head''s tone, it could be seen just how angry he was.


    Old Man Mu still wanted to say something, but he heard Wanqing speak. "Lord, since Grandfather Mu wants this courtyard house deed, then I can only show it to him to see exactly who owns this courtyard house."


    Isn''t it just a housing deed and a land deed? So what if I show him? Anyway, he had already made preparations beforehand.


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Mo Yichen took the initiative to take out a few items from his bosom. These were the house and land deeds of the courtyard house, as well as the letter of agreement from the mountain that Wanqing had previously bought, all with Mo Yichen.


    This is still true, don''t you think so? This is actually still a lie, because this is still a lie, because after Wanqing and Zhang Hongyang went to the county magistrate court to complain, Mo Yichen personally went to the county magistrate to find the Master Liu, and the written agreement he made is indeed true. But tonight, after using it all up, he would immediately tear up the thing and not leave it in the county magistrate court.


    Initially, Wanqing did not believe that the Master Liu would help him with this matter. She had even wanted to bribe the officials to bribe the officials, but she was severely reprimanded by the Master Liu, and said that no matter what occasion or what kind of important figures she met in the future, she should never think about such a thing.


    At that time, she only felt that this master was overthinking things, after all, Wanqing just wanted to live a good life, maybe sshe would never leave this place called Anyi Village, if he did not leave, other than this Master Liu, who else would be the most important person? Wanqing did not take the Master Liu''s words to heart at all, but the reality was that in the future, she would be dealing with important people everyday.


    After Mo Yichen took out the things, he opened it up for everyone to see, "This courtyard, this mountain, these servants and everything else have ownership over me, do you all want to take my things? What a great face. "


    When Old Man Mu saw the object in Mo Yichen''s hands, he could not believe it. What was going on? How could this be? That''s impossible, okay? It was obviously Wanqing''s, why did it become someone else''s now?


    "No, that''s not possible. When Wanqing built this courtyard, you weren''t even here, how could it be yours? It must be fake, it must be fake ¡­ " Old Man Mu roared. He could not accept it, it had to be fake. If she had known it would be like this, why would she be tormenting herself? She had even been sent to prison for this matter, and had even been beaten up so many times. Right now, his face was swollen. How was this possible?


    Old Man Sun also looked at the thing in Mo Yichen''s hands with disbelief. He could see the name on it clearly, and the official seal of the yamen on it. No matter how he looked at it, it was real.


    At this time, the people from the Sun Family were all depressed, all these things were not Wanqing''s, then the silver was not either? If that wasn''t the case, then why had they been torturing themselves for so long, abandoning their homes and businesses?


    The Old Man Sun turned around and fiercely glared at Mu Dahai, who couldn''t believe it either. The meaning in his eyes was very clear, it wanted Mu Dahai to compensate them for their losses. At this moment, he was also very angry in his heart, "Mu Wanqing, you don''t have anything to show for all this time, what are you trying to do?"

 C95

    Wanqing looked at Mu Dahai coldly without saying a word. At this point in time, a single response from Wanqing was unnecessary, the Master Liu said at this moment, "People of the Mu Family, do you still need a contract?"


    Master, even if she doesn''t have anything, if this brat wants to marry Wanqing the little girl, then the gift money must be given to us. As long as he takes out the gift money, we will establish a new contract for him, if not, even if he dies in Mu Family, Mu Wanqing will still be a person of Mu Family. "


    Old Man Mu could be considered as giving his all now, for this matter, he had suffered so much, he had to take back some of the pain, and he heard that Wanqing''s wedding gift was worth more than a thousand gold, which should be his. She was not willing to not take all of these back, and was not willing to do so.


    When the people of Sun Family heard this, their eyes all lit up, the greed in their eyes made them feel uncomfortable, but Wanqing did not mind at all when looking at them.


    "Master, does our Xia Kingdom have a law that states that if you want to obtain the support of this junior, you must pay a price to this junior?" Wanqing looked at Master Liu and asked.


    When Wanqing asked this question, everyone present, from Mu Family s to people, looked at Wanqing in disbelief. Because if what Wanqing said was true, then it would be somewhat impossible for them to obtain Wanqing''s things.


    This was what he had been thinking just now, and was going to use this method to gag the people from the Sun Family. After all, everyone present clearly knew what kind of days the Wanqing and Wanqing duo had lived since they were young, if they still wanted to quibble, then don''t blame yourself for being ruthless.


    So you don''t have to be afraid, Wanqing girl. Even if they don''t want to write the contract today, it''s not possible to do it with their Mu Family, and whether old lady Mu wants to be beheaded or not will still depend on whether you want to continue suing them. "


    The Master Liu''s words were very clear, it was to have the two families stop getting what they wanted. If Wanqing really wanted them to do something, then none of them would be able to escape.


    This commoner will take care of Wanqing and her sister since young, so even if Wanqing doesn''t want to support her, my grandfather will still have to support her. Furthermore, I don''t want much, just let her hand over the silver, otherwise, I will not sign the contract, the law says that the daughter who hasn''t married out must have the silver, so this commoner cannot be biased towards this little girl who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is, regardless of this commoner''s benefits! "


    Master Liu didn''t want to hear his nagging any longer, "Hmph, if you want the betrothal gift silver, you can, but first you have to repay the suffering of Wanqing and Wanqing since they were young. Also, if you want the gift money, you have to double the dowry.


    Head Constable Zhang and the others knew that Master Liu''s words were false. After all, if they really wanted to beat him up for fifty years, that person would truly be dead, and would even have two children.


    Fifty boards? Isn''t this a little too much? Especially when the Old Man Mu heard the words'' fifty boards, ''he was stunned. Wasn''t this asking for his life? How could he bear it? And the dowry? Why would he give a dowry?


    Master, please spare us, we did not want Wanqing''s things, we were wrongly accused, Master, please spare us! Madame Zhou held onto Mu Yue who was still infatuated with Mo Yichen, and directly knelt on the ground, begging towards Master Liu.


    Mu Dahai pulled Huan Niang and the other two children who were about to cry from fright as they quickly kneeled on the ground and said, "Master, we don''t know anything, please be merciful please ¡­"


    On the other hand, Mu Dalong had been kneeling on the ground and did not say a word the entire time. However, at this time, he opened his mouth, "Master, if they really want to fight, then let this commoner take the place of Father and Mother!"


    Mu Dalong was still filial, but with this adding on to his own, it would only be a hundred and fifty boards.


    When Master Liu heard Mu Dalong''s words, he was moved, because he never thought that there was actually such a filial person in Mu Family. However, no matter how he looked at it, this person was a little too filial, and the position he had in Mu Family was not high just now because he was afraid of his wife.


    Old Man Mu heard all of his family''s words, he already knew what everyone was thinking clearly, but knowing, no matter what, they were his family, no matter how impossible it was, it seemed like he had no choice but to have an attitude, he couldn''t possibly send his entire family to their deaths, right? Not to mention the adults, even those two children couldn''t take it. Let alone the fifty boards, just one of them could take their lives.


    Old Man Mu was truly regretful at the moment, how did this Wanqing become like this? So where did that girl go? Could it be that after being forced to such a state, he had become someone else? But how could a person''s transformation be so huge? However, as matters stood, he could only accept it. He did not believe it. Wasn''t it just a little girl? Was there really no way to deal with her?


    "Master, I admit it, I will sign the contract, and I will divide this family, and just like before, I will kick out the matter of Sun Family. From this point on, Wanqing and Dou Dou no longer have anything to do with Mu Family."


    Old Man Mu''s slurred words were extremely unsatisfied, but what could he do? Now, even if he didn''t want to, he still had to.


    Before Mu Yue left, she even looked at Mo Yichen with that kind of admiring gaze. Zhang Hongyang had seen through Mu Yue''s gaze, and he only hated that Zhang Liyang was not here, or else he really would have let him see clearly what kind of virtue this young lady, who was in his thirties, was, and why would Zhang Liyang treat her with such respect?


    After the Mu Family people had left far away, not far behind Zhang Hongyang, a young man turned around with a deathly pale complexion, and looked in the direction the Mu Family people had left in, "Are you sincere to me? Mu Yue. "


    After settling the matter of Mu Family, there was still the matter of Sun Family left. Master Liu looked at Old Man Sun, "What do you want now?"


    "This commoner, this commoner ¡­" This commoner''s daughter is still Wanqing''s mother after all, and this girl must do her best to be filial for her mother! " Old Man Sun''s heart was very big. Even with a Mu Family like this, he still wanted benefits?


    Master Liu''s face was gloomy and cold. The blades in his eyes were about to bore countless holes on Old Man Sun''s body, and the people from Sun Family didn''t even dare to breathe, afraid that this old master would beat them up one by one.


    Mo Yichen didn''t have any patience at the moment. He really wanted to kill all these shameless things, how could he just watch his own girl be bullied? There was already an example of him not giving up. Did he really think that he wouldn''t dare to do anything to them?


    Looking at Mo Yichen''s expression, Mo Yiqing knew that this Seventh Brother was a little impatient. That''s right, if it was someone else, this second day would be a day of great joy.


    No matter what, he could not reveal his true meaning. After all, Mo Yichen still had poison in his body, so no matter what, he could not reveal his identity at this moment. If that person were to find out, then there might not be anymore days of peace here.


    "Seventh brother, don''t be impatient. Let Master Liu handle this matter."


    "Master Liu, finish this quickly." Master Liu naturally knew what Mo Yiqing''s words meant, and Master Liu was also a little impatient. This Old Man Sun of Sun Family was truly greedy, to think that they would still want the benefits even now?


    "Since that''s the case, I will make the decision to ask Wanqing to pay you fifty silver coins. But before that, your Sun Family''s family will have to pay the price for underestimating this pair of siblings for so many years.


    Master Liu was truly angry, after he finished speaking, he immediately brought his men up. He did not care about the wails and howls of the Sun Family people, and directly pressed them onto the ground, setting up the board before starting to fight.


    There were two ways to beat a bailiff''s board. One of them hurt a lot, and the skin and flesh on the face were torn open, but the bones inside were not damaged in the slightest.


    It would take a long time to heal them. However, if he were to use a more ruthless method, his lower body would be crippled, and if he were to recover, it would be impossible.


    These people of Sun Family were all commoners, just that they wanted to take advantage of the situation. Thus, they only used the first fighting style, to let them have a good memory.


    The cries of the people from the Sun Family had become a nightmare for everyone in the Anyi Village. Everyone knew that they had to look at Wanqing in a different light within the courtyard, and from that day onwards, many people began to think of ways to curry favor with Wanqing. However, from that day onwards, there were some people who hated Wanqing to the bones, and that person was naturally Mu Yue.


    After returning to the Mu Family, Mu Yue looked at the Madame Zhou and said, "Mother, did you see it? That Young Master Mo is truly a genius, majestic and awe-inspiring. Mother, did you see that? The big courtyard is his, and he even bought the mountain at the back of the courtyard. Young Noble Mo gave the Cheap Girl a betrothal gift of a thousand taels of silver, a golden hairpin, and many other good things, it can be seen that Young Noble Mo is truly rich, if I were to marry him, then I will be able to live the rest of my life in peace. Mother, tell me, will I succeed tomorrow? "

 C96

    When Madame Zhou heard her daughter''s words, she was also especially looking forward to it. She wanted to live the rest of her life in peace, with good clothes, good food, and servants to order her around and lead a wealthy life.


    However, in order to have such a life, his daughter''s plan must be completed.


    "Are you sure tomorrow''s plan is flawless? Did your aunt promise you that? "


    "You don''t even know who Aunt is?" As long as I give her enough benefits, even if I asked her to commit murder and set fire to them, she wouldn''t say anything. Mother, don''t worry, tomorrow''s plan will definitely succeed.


    After Mu Yue finished speaking sincerely, she turned around and no longer paid attention to Madame Zhou, as she looked forward to her future life in her mind.


    Her imagination would always be beautiful, but a woman like Mu Yue, who was extremely scheming, was destined to never get the life she imagined.


    One by one, they were beaten to the point of wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves while crying like their parents. But even if they were to beg for forgiveness and cry like this, the boards still fell down one after another.


    When the thirty fights were finally over, Old Man Sun Old Madam Sun had long fainted. The rest of the people from Sun Family were also in a bad mood, with tears and snot all over their faces.


    "Wake up the Old Man Sun and let him sign the contract to break off the engagement with Wanqing." The voice of the Master Liu carried a sense of majesty, causing everyone in the Sun Family to feel as if their very bones were trembling.


    Right now, their family only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. What kind of money did they need? What did they want? In front of those worldly possessions, life was the most important.


    They believed that as long as they could hit them a few more times, the lives of their Sun Family would end here.


    Old Man Sun was woken up by the splash of a bucket of cold water.


    The contract in Head Constable Zhang''s hands had already been written long ago, and with the red mud on the handprint, it was handed over to Old Man Sun.


    "After signing this contract, take these fifty taels of silver and henceforth, you shall no longer harass Wanqing and her sister. Otherwise, it will not be a matter of today''s thirty thousand taels. The person from Master Liu looked at the Sun Family and said coldly once again.


    What more did the Old Man Sun dare to say today? He pressed the handprint happily and shakily, accepting the 50 silver that was exchanged with the family''s blood. The tears in his eyes slowly rolled down, and his eyes slowly landed on Wanqing''s body.


    "Little girl, no matter what, I''m still your grandfather, and the family behind me was once your relative. Even after so many years, we''ve never cared about you and your sister, but I''m begging you, can you please send a few people to send us home for the sake of our blood ties. I just need to send them home, I''m begging you ¡­"


    Old Man Sun choked up his words with tears, his murky eyes never left Wanqing''s face, he truly did not dare to say anything else, furthermore, this contract was written by the yamen, he had already pressed down on the seal, and even if he wanted to do anything to Wanqing now, it was definitely impossible.


    Wanqing nodded, turned around and glanced at Liu Xing, "You and Luo Qian will bring the four Zhu brothers, drive the two carriages away, and bring the people from Sun Family back."


    "Yes, my lady." Liu Xing promised.


    After Sun Family and his men left, Master Liu turned to look at Mo Yichen, then looked at Mo Yiqing who was standing beside him. Even his head was hurting. Could it be that the capital was really so free that these princes would come all the way here?


    Although he was thinking about it, the person on the surface still cupped his hands towards the two of them.


    "Greetings Mo Clan''s two young masters. I wonder if this official has the honor of going in and asking for a goblet of wedding wine?" Master Liu smiled as he said these words, his face full of courtesy.


    He knew that Mo Yichen did not want anyone to know his identity, thus, in front of the two of them, he was an official. As for the two of them, although their identities were announced to the outside, they were only sons of rich families, so it was natural for them to be an official in a rich family, thus calling themselves officials was not a problem at all.


    But there was one more thing, and that was that Master Liu was well aware that these two princes had always been carefree people, so he was not afraid that they would use this matter to bully him in the future.


    Mo Yichen smiled and nodded, "Master Liu has given us such a big favor tonight, so of course you have to drink tomorrow''s wedding wine. It''s not just you, all the brothers at the yamen are coming over to cheer for us."


    Mo Yichen spoke very politely. He also had another meaning, which was to let everyone in the Anyi Village know that Wanqing was someone they could not offend. With the protection of the yamen, even if he did return to the capital in the near future, Wanqing would definitely not be harmed in the short term when she came back to pick her up.


    How could someone as shrewd as the Master Liu not understand what Mo Yichen meant? Immediately, he nodded his head, "That''s for sure, Wanqing girl had sent a wedding invitation to Head Constable Zhang."


    Since Wanqing and the other people from the county magistrate were not familiar with each other, why would they give them such a happy invitation? If they gave it to them and they didn''t come, but instead laughed at others for overestimating their own abilities, wouldn''t that be a great shame?


    However, Wanqing never thought that this Master Liu would actually want to attend her wedding.


    In fact, looking at what happened tonight, Wanqing more or less could guess that Mo Yichen''s home was definitely not simple. If not, how could this Master Liu help him out so easily? It had to be known that creating a contract like that not only required a favor, but also strength.


    However, with this strength, Wanqing did not know whether it was Mo Clan''s or Mo Yichen''s.


    Wanqing was still not familiar with the dynasty, if she was, she would definitely think of the surname Mo. It was actually the royal family''s surname.


    The night was as dark as the water. After arranging all of the brothers of the county magistrate court, as well as letting Lord Gu rest in the second courtyard, the crowd finally fell into a deep sleep.


    Liu Xing and the others sent all the people from the Sun Family back, and when they returned, it was already the break of dawn.


    Under normal circumstances, it was the perfect time to rise from bed. However, to those who had not slept for the entire night, it was truly a torture.


    However, the few of them were still in high spirits, because today was the day that their young lady, Wanqing, was getting married. Although the Four Great Academies could not compare to the rich families, they still had to show off their power and influence, and they were the most important people today, which was the bridal sedan.


    According to Wanqing''s words, she only needed to bow down to the heaven and earth, but how could Mo Yichen be willing to do that? since he was the only one in her life, how could she possibly let her down the first time?


    Inside the red tent, Wanqing was still sleeping soundly. At this time, Madame Wang and Madame Zheng had already brought everyone over to help, and Wanqing''s great-grandmother, the Gao Family, who was also the wife of Sixth Granduncle, had also come over with Madame Wang and the others. Because she was a person who was blessed, he was the one to comb Wanqing''s words.


    The so-called ''blissful'' meant having children, daughters, grandchildren, and wives of three or four generations. Furthermore, his own wife was there as well. Her blissful life was sweeter than honey, and her life was even more blissful than honey.


    The cooks had all entered the courtyard yesterday afternoon. All of them were the head chefs of the Mingxiang House.


    Although there were a few old customers who expressed their understanding, there were still a lot of customers who had lost. If Uncle Li believed in himself, and also believed in Wanqing, then those customers who had lost their way, he did not feel any heartache. If it wasn''t true, then what was the use of keeping them? A real fan, even if you used all sorts of curses on him, he wouldn''t leave you.


    Mrs. Gao brought Madame Wang and Madame Zheng to help them dress up, and behind her was that little bun, Dou Dou. Because today was her big day, Dou Dou was also dressed in extremely festive attire.


    The group of people pushed open the door and entered, only to find that the account hadn''t been opened, and the person on the bed was still sleeping soundly.


    "This girl, what time is it for her to not wake up? In a little while, the person who wants to get married is going to walk around the village. Old master''s wife, go and pick up this girl and sneak out. We must hurry and dress her properly." Lady Gao''s face was filled with a doting smile. Looking at the direction of the bed, she was indeed speaking to the Madame Wang beside her.


    Madame Wang pursed her lips and laughed, he nodded and then walked towards the bed.


    Madame Zheng went over to help, and lifted the tent, only to see that the sleeping posture of the people on the bed was so indecent.


    In order to make her sleep more comfortable, Wanqing went to the town and bought some white cloths. She even sewed two sets of pajamas herself, saying that they were pajamas, and rather, a nightgown could be stuck up a little, but because there were limited handiwork, she only made two more circles around the nightgown. However, it was still very loose, and what she should not have seen, she could vaguely see some of it.


    "What is this girl wearing?" Dou Dou, you go out first. We''ll call you in after we''ve cleaned up your sister. " After Madame Zheng passed by the people on the bed, he hurriedly turned his head and said to Dou Dou.


    Although Dou Dou didn''t see how her sister was sleeping on the bed, this clever kid could at least think of something and nodded his head obediently.


    "I got it second aunt, I''ll go to the front yard first to take a look and see if there''s anything I can help with." If brother-in-law is about to arrive, I''ll come back and report back. "


    The little bun turned around and ran out, closing the door affectionately.


    Wanqing, who was on the bed, had actually already woken up. The reason why she was lying on the bed without moving was because she suddenly felt tangled up with a feeling in her heart. She had a feeling that if she really became married to that person today, then she would very likely never be able to shake him off in her entire life.


    He didn''t know why he suddenly felt this way in his heart, but it was better to wait for a while. Now that things had come to this point, wouldn''t it be a bit too much of a joke if he didn''t continue speaking?


    "Grandmother, Eldest Aunt, Second Aunt, why did you come so early?" What time is it? Aren''t you all sleepy? I don''t think it''s even dawn outside. " Wanqing pulled the blanket over him, covered his head, and muttered under the blanket.


    Madame Gao walked to the side of the bed and pulled down the blanket covering Wanqing, then said with a feigned anger on her face, "Why are you still lying down? Today is your wedding day, why don''t you hurry up and wring your face and get dressed? "

 C97

    Face twisting? Hearing that word, Wanqing''s mind shook, and she was completely awake.


    She looked at Lady Gao with a serious expression and pointed at her smooth and small face as she spoke with an aggrieved tone.


    "Grandmother, look at my skin! It''s a bit dark, but it''s also very smooth. What are you doing?" And he had to scowl? "Is that painful okay?"


    Wanqing could really bear the pain, but she could not bear the pain at all. On television, she had seen those little girls who had their faces twisted, all of them were at the same age as beautiful jade, but after they had turned their faces over, if they gnawed at their teeth in pain, they definitely could not cry. If one of those little girls was able to cry, then they would definitely cry very miserably.


    So Wanqing really wanted to know how much pain these little girls brought her. Before she had transcended into this world, she had personally experienced the pain of her face being twisted.


    Madame Gao shook her head and said, "On the day of the bride''s marriage, her face had also been ripped open. This means that from today onwards, if you change from a young girl to a young woman, there are still some things that you have to get rid of. Otherwise, you will be tangled up with her, and your husband will definitely not like it.


    "Little girl, be good and get up quickly. We don''t have much time, we have to hurry."


    Madame Wang was already holding onto the thing she had gone through great difficulty to find, and she handed it over to Wanqing mysteriously, "This thing will be seen before the wedding ceremony tonight."


    Something to look at before entering the bridal chamber? Wanqing was a modern soul, how could she not understand what the Madame Wang was stuffing in front of him?


    Lowering his head to take a look, he saw a small painting. Even without flipping through it, he could tell what was inside.


    However, in this era, the painting skills of these small books must be very rough. They were definitely not as eye-catching as the pictures on the computer in the present day.


    But right now, he was only a sixteen year old girl. If he let her tell these people that he already understood these things, they would definitely misunderstand something.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to forget about it. This thing was not particularly valuable, although it was not allowed to be widely spread in the current dynasty, returning it back to the Madame Wang after marriage was not impossible.


    In addition, there might be a big scene later on. If he didn''t hurry up and get up, he might not be able to make it in time.


    "Grandmother, you''d better relax later. It really hurts, it hurts. I''m afraid of it."


    Wanqing''s face was filled with grievance as she took off her pajamas in front of the three people, revealing her good figure who was wearing a tight undergarment and short pants. The two Madame Wang s hurriedly helped her put on her wedding dress, but who knew that the moment they put on the wedding uniform for the Misty Rain Pavilion Shop''s treasure, before they could enjoy the beauty of their new bride, someone had already knocked on Wanqing''s door.


    "Has the bride gotten up? We''re all here to make up, is it convenient for us to come in now? "


    There was indeed a saying for marriage in Xia Kingdom: If one wanted to add makeup on a married woman''s family, one would receive the blessings of these people who came to add makeup on, so that everything the bride had done in the husband''s house would be peaceful and smooth.


    Under normal circumstances, people would always add makeup on to the bride''s face and share some good fortune with her. In the past, everyone who came here was a bride, a member of their own family, but because of Wanqing and Dou Dou''s upbringing, logically, no one would come here to add makeup on, but outside the door, there was someone who said that they were here to add makeup on.


    The three of them looked at each other in disbelief. The three of them all had makeup on their hands, and they had originally wanted to help Wanqing put on some makeup, and after everything was tidied up, they would add some makeup for him. However, they didn''t expect that this little girl who had just gotten up, would already have people putting on makeup for her.


    "Little girl, someone''s here to add makeup. This is a good thing. I''ll open the door right now and let them in." Lady Gao''s face was filled with a doting expression, and her words were very light. It could be seen that she truly meant it.


    The Madame Wang and Madame Zheng were still helping to tidy up the clothes on Yun Che''s body. It had to be said that the clothes on the Misty Rain Pavilion were indeed very beautiful, and the wedding dress was truly worthy of being called the treasure of the shop.


    Madame Zhou and Mu Yue stood at the door, waiting for the Gao Clan to open it. When they saw it was the three of them, their faces filled with joy, which made it obvious that she did not believe it, the three of them had come to add on some makeup.


    "Why are you guys here?" Gau asked.


    Madame Zhou rushed to answer, "Sixth Uncle, Grandma, you asked this first. Today is the day Wanqing is going to be very happy, as his family, why don''t we come over and add on some makeup for him?"


    Inside the room, Wanqing smiled slightly when she heard the person at the door answer him. Her eyes were filled with astuteness as she thought in her heart, "Mu Yue, you forced me to do this.


    Since you really want to do this, I''ll let you have a taste of the consequences of doing so.


    Since you don''t want to marry into Uncle Village Head''s son, and wholeheartedly want to climb the mountain with the help of the phoenix, then I''ll send you on your way! "


    "Grandmother, my two aunties, I''m a little thirsty and would like to drink some water."


    Wanqing''s words caused the eyes of both the Madame Zhou and Mu Yue to light up, they felt that this was a good opportunity, if they did not seize this opportunity, they might miss today.


    If he really missed this opportunity, then the thought of marrying into a rich family would never come true.


    After all, it was hard to find a handsome man like Mo Yichen who was rich.


    "Is little sister thirsty?" Since that''s the case, I''ll go pour some water. Mother, Aunt, quickly go inside and help Wanqing tidy up a bit.


    Wanqing looked at the two of them as she entered the room, and then smiled and said to the three of them, "Grandmother, can you help me get two buns to eat first? I''m really hungry.


    Auntie, I don''t know what''s going on in the kitchen. Why don''t the two of you go take a look first? "You can come back later and help me. No, just stay in the kitchen and watch. I really can''t take my mind off this."


    After spending all three of them, Mu Yue returned with a bowl of water.


    "Sister, are you thirsty? "I just went to the kitchen to find them. That person poured a lot of cold water on them. Since it''s cold water, there shouldn''t be any problems drinking it now."


    Of course there wouldn''t be any problems. She had already added some water in the water.


    Wanqing asked as she took the bowl from Mu Yue''s hands and looked at her seriously.


    "Did you have a special grudge against me from a young age? "I especially hope that I will never be in this world again, wishing that you were the most noble out of all my daughters."


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Mu Yue coldly snorted in her heart, and said on the surface, "Look at what you''re saying, girl.


    I am your sister, and today is your wedding day. We will come over to put on some makeup for you, this is a good thing.


    The three of us took the initiative to hand over our feelings to you. Why are you looking at Wanqing girl like this? Mu Yue thought about what kind of value she would have if she succeeded later on, and did not care about Wanqing''s nonsense.


    Madame Zhou stepped forward and looked at Wanqing, and said somewhat anxiously, "Girl, weren''t you thirsty?? You wanted to drink some water just now, why don''t you drink some?"


    Drink, drink, as long as Wanqing drinks the water, her good life will come to an end.


    Madame Zhang persisted on staying put and hurriedly walked in front of Wanqing. She reached out and took the phoenix coronet that wasn''t even on her head yet.


    "Aiyo, look at this, it is so exquisite, so beautiful, it should be pure gold, Wanqing girl, you are so lucky, there are so many girls in our village, there is not a single one who can have your good fortune.


    "Tell me, how did you get so lucky to be able to step foot on such a man?"


    The more Madame Zhang talked, the more excited she got, as if the one getting married today was him.


    As if she had taken the bowl from Mu Yue''s hands, she looked at Mu Yue frivolously, "Mu Yue, do you really want me to drink it?"


    "Little girl, look at what you''re saying!" Aren''t you thirsty? I poured water for you out of goodwill, why are you so suspicious?


    "Since you don''t want to drink it, give me back the ginger water."


    Mu Yue was so anxious that shshewanted to snatch the water bowl from Wanqing''s hands. She thought that if she didn''t take the initiative to drink, he would have to force himself to drink the water.


    In any case, there was no one else in the house besides the three of them, so even if something bad happened later on, it would definitely not be their fault, because there was no fifth person in the house who could testify for them, and that was what they had done to Wanqing.


    Wanqing thought about the two pills she had found for Mo Yiqing late last night. One of them had the ability to suppress the riddle with its hundred poisons, and the second was an extremely effective sedative that could knock everyone present unconscious, excluding herself.


    One had to know that Mo Yiqing had just created this medicine and had not promoted it yet. Now that Wan Qing had brought it over, it could also be considered as an indirect test for Mo Yiqing.


    Who could a trifling drug in the water do anything to now?


    He raised his head and drank it straight. The clean bowl was handed over to Mu Yue immediately, "I really have to thank you for that, it must have been even more difficult for you. Sigh ¡­ What was going on? Why do I feel like I''m in a daze? "


    After Wanqing said these words, she wobbled and was about to fall to the ground.


    "Dazed?" Seeing that Wanqing was actually a little dazed, the Madame Zhou was extremely happy.


    "Take off all of that girl''s clothes." After Madame Zhou said this, she did not care about Wanqing anymore, right? She was already unconscious, so she stepped forward to take off her clothes.


    Mu Yue also took two steps towards Wanqing in surprise. She, who originally thought that she was only one step away from being the first one to arrive, actually made it to the ground before Wanqing.


    Seeing that, the Madame Zhang immediately went to help Mu Yue, but felt that her head was also in a daze, as though she would fall down anytime.


    Madame Zhou finally felt that something was wrong. She, who wanted to curse loudly, also laid on the ground.


    Wanqing looked at the three people who had been put down, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said coldly to Mu Yue.


    "Since you''re so impatient to get married, then I naturally need the beauty of adulthood to help you choose a good husband. Mu Yue, just you wait to lead a happy life."

 C98

    "Come in!" Wanqing''s voice gently rang out in the room. When Liu Xing pushed open the door and entered, he first glanced at the three people who were already lying on the floor, then raised his head and looked at Wanqing. The stunning look in his eyes made it hard for him to shift his eyes away.


    The Wanqing of today was simply too beautiful. Dressed in red, her petite face looked absolutely gorgeous, and her pair of bright eyes made her look even more charming than before.


    "Liu Xing, get Liu Yue to bring the big red wedding robe that she prepared previously, and do me a favor. Bring the people in and wait for them on the bridal sedan, and send the three of them out to a place we thought highly of before. Don''t worry about other things."


    Some people couldn''t wait to get married, so they naturally couldn''t disobey her, right? In any case, that family was still a good family, but they didn''t have any money and couldn''t marry their wives. She was helping to do a good deed, so presumably, there would be people who didn''t like it.


    Before the three of them returned, everything in the room had already returned to normal. Lady Gao looked at Wanqing who was already sitting in front of the dressing table, smiled and patted her shoulder, "Girl, you''re actually so proactive? Alright, let''s start now. It won''t be long before they come to see the bride. You ¡­ Just be obedient and stop thinking about whether it''s painful or not. Do you hear me? "


    Madame Wang pursed her lips into a smile, "Tonight, it might even hurt for a bit. Just endure it for a bit. Do you know?"


    What did this mean? A little pain? A needle? It''s really easy to say it, but auntie, isn''t your mentality a bit too avant-garde? The ancient people were all shy, so why was it that what she saw wasn''t like this?


    He came over with a basin of water from the side and planned to help Wanqing wash his face later. Hearing Madame Wang''s words, he continued to speak, "Hmm, Wanqing has never had her own mother by her side since she was young, so the two wicked women, Madame Zhou and Old Madam Mu, will not care about her. As for this marriage, we will have to help you out, but Wanqing girl, you must live a good life from now on, don''t you know? "Help the Fu family give birth to two more children. That way, you will have a high position in front of the Fu family in the future. Don''t be a petty person!"


    Wanqing knew that they were doing this for him, so she smiled and did not say anything.


    The face twisting was a painful process, it did not have any patience, it was truly unbearable. Two lines of white lines intertwined on the face, and with each twist and pull, all the hairs on his body would fall down. In just a moment, it had made Wanqing cry from the pain, and she even had to twist his face completely.


    After going through the process of face twisting with great difficulty, the next step was to put on makeup, comb her hair, put on makeup with the help of the Madame Wang. The most important part was that the bride''s hair was combed by the bride.


    Lady Gao held a bottle of ivory comb in her hand and scattered Wanqing''s waterfall like long hair down. She had stuck a bit of comb water on her head and carefully combed her hair from beginning to end.


    "When you''ve combed your hair, don''t worry about wealth.


    Two combs to the head, no sickness and no worry.


    Three combs to the head, more sons and more longevity.


    After losing all the way to the end, the case was raised again with brows raised.


    Two combs to the tail, a total of two wings.


    Three combs to the end, the same heart forever.


    "He has a head and a tail, and he will be rich in this life."


    After saying this, Lady Gao''s face was full of smiles. From the look on her face, it was as if she was looking at her own biological descendants.


    That''s right, why wasn''t there a girl among his grandchildren?


    One had to know that this little girl was a rare sight. Even in his dreams, he wanted to have a grandson, or from a grandson that he could walk around the knee by his side.


    However, Mu Family''s family actually forced such a good daughter to work so hard.


    Fortunately, Wanqing had gone through all the hardships willingly and was able to get married into such a perfect husband. She was truly blessed by the heavens, and could not bear to see this girl suffer so much.


    "Thank you, grandma." Wanqing could tell the pain and pity in Lady Gao''s eyes, so she was naturally moved. She once again felt pity for the original owner, because she actually entrusted her to such a good family, and such a good family actually forsaken for her. In the end, he even caused her to die unjustly.


    Now that she had taken the place of the original owner, she had to live a good life. She had to let those people who had neglected her have a good look at her dazzling and dazzling appearance; she had to let her brother live in front of others from now on.


    With her long hair tied up, the girl''s hair turned into the hair of a rich person.


    After taking care of Wanqing, the three of them looked at this feeling, and felt like this was their daughter''s first time growing up.


    "From now on, you are someone else''s wife, so you must live a happy life. Tonight, you must remember, if that brat dares to bully you, you must come and find us. All of the people from your Sixth Granduncle''s family are your backers."


    Lady Gao extended her hand and grabbed Wanqing''s hand. After saying these words sincerely and sincerely, she took off the silver bracelet on her hand and brought it over to Wanqing''s hand.


    Wanqing said in shock, "Grandmother, what are you doing?"


    Wanqing knew that these silver ornaments were all very valuable in their eyes. Moreover, this bracelet had a simple design and was extremely exquisite, one could tell that it was expensive.


    Why did he give the silver bracelet back to him? In any case, he thought that this was most likely Mrs Gao''s makeup, but wasn''t this makeup a bit too expensive?


    "Grandmother knows that you are rich now. Although this silver bracelet is not worth much money, it is still an item that she wants to marry. If you don''t have a family, then naturally no one will prepare these things for you."


    If there''s a day that comes, then you will have to take it out. Back then, my ancestor''s family could be considered to have some ability, so you should be able to see the value of this bracelet. It''s worth some silver. "


    The Gao Clan meant that Wanqing was very clear about it. They were afraid that if one day, her life was not well and she spent all her silver, and the man now was also not good to him, at that time, her family background would be even more important.


    With the Gao Clan''s painstaking efforts, Wanqing''s heart was moved. This was the true warmth of a family.


    Madame Wang and Madame Zheng had also presented their makeup one after another. Although it wasn''t anything expensive, just a silver ring or a silver hairpin, to them, these things were already worth a lot of money.


    "Thank you, I will definitely live a good life with your blessings."


    This time, Wanqing was truly moved. Her eyes were filled with a warm mist and seeing that tears were about to fall in the next second, Mrs Gao quickly and seriously said.


    "Why are you crying on such a happy day?" "That won''t do. Hurry up and pull back your tears. Today is your wedding day, you can''t afford to see tears."


    The mandarin ducks and ducks played around with water on their red heads as they lightly covered Wanqing''s head, covering her already beautiful face, if only her face could be a little whiter.


    Outside the courtyard, the firecrackers were blowing and beating. The wedding procession had already arrived. The one that had circled the entire village from the courtyard earlier in the morning had returned to the courtyard once more.


    All of the ladies and young wives in the village had come to watch as well. Seeing such a bridegroom, the married Xie Mu Wanqing was able to find such a good home, and the unmarried Xie Mu Wanqing was jealous to the point of being able to find such a good home. To think that Wanqing was actually able to find such a good home.


    Mo Yichen had a dense smile on his face, he could not hide the joy in his eyes. Mo Yiqing, who was on the other horse, was also happy for him, but he did not know why, but his heart was blocked.


    Before the attack, Mo Yiqing looked at Mo Yichen with a serious expression, "Seventh Brother, are you sure that this woman will be the only one to accompany you by your side forever from now on?"


    Mo Yichen turned around to look at him and said seriously, "That''s right, she is the only woman I want to marry in my entire life."


    Since he had already decided that she was her, then what was there to hesitate about? Regardless of the road ahead, all she wanted in her life was her company.


    However, it was clear that he didn''t feel anything for her. It was clear that his future path was still very far away. Go for it!


    Outside the wedding procession, a man stood alone in the distance. He looked at the tall man on the horse outside the courtyard, then looked at the procession behind the man, and then at the big red boxes that were being carried. His eyes dimmed a little, but he soon calmed down.


    "Little girl, as long as you can lead a good life, that''s good enough." After Mu Liang finished speaking, he turned around and left. There was no longer any lingering for him, and the only little girl in his heart who had ever moved him, was destined to not belong to him.


    The wedding procession in the courtyard went on without incident. The villagers had never seen such a grand wedding before. After all, it was the first time they had seen such a luxurious wedding in the village.


    For the main marriage, the witnesses were the Sixth Granduncle and Village Head. In the main hall, there were two rows of seats, representing the spirit tablet that was written in black ink on Wanqing''s side, and the person that represented the dead person was Wanqing''s parents.


    On the other side, there was a tablet written in red ink with a red cloth covering it. No one could clearly see what the name inside was.


    Mo Yichen arranged things like this because if his parents were to be exposed, it was very likely that they would panic. Even though it was very possible that there weren''t many people in this remote village who knew how to read and write, it was still better to be careful.


    First kowtow to heaven and earth, second kowtow to the hall, husband and wife kowtowing to each other, followed by the entrance to the bridal chamber.


    After the two of them entered the bridal room, there was a series of ceremonies. Although Wanqing wanted to simplify everything, there should still be something that she could do, these were not only things that Mo Yichen could do, even the Gao Clan and the others felt that these were customs and practices that a new marriage should have, if they were to be exempted, it would not be good for their married life in the future.


    After entering the bridal chamber, one had to sit on the books, which was to say, one had to sit on the bed. Under normal circumstances, the groom had to place the clothes on his left side on the dress of the bride''s right, representing the south, while the other was on the opposite side of the bride.


    But now, Mo Yichen had actually put the two''s clothes together. What he wanted was for the two of them to be on equal footing and share in the prosperity.


    The next step was to spread the debt. As a person who was blessed to have the Gao Clan, this matter was naturally left to her to handle.


    Lady Gao was holding a plate filled with dates, chestnuts, peanuts and so on, and she directly sprinkled these fruit into Wanqing''s arms, then sprinkled it onto the marriage bed at the back, and even sprinkled it onto the corners of the bed, indicating that the two newlyweds must have given birth earlier.


    Madame Wang carried a bowl of dumplings and came in, smiling as she looked at Wanqing, "Are you hungry? Come and eat something. "


    Wanqing looked at the dumplings in her bowl, feeling like she was really hungry, she reached out to grab the bowl of dumplings, then put one into her mouth and bit down. She thought the dumplings were delicious, but in the next moment, she spat out, "You grew them?"


    "Yes, life is life. Good, good, good. When the bride says birth, she will definitely give birth."

 C99

    When they were done eating, they would eat the dumplings which represented their sons and daughters, then it was time for them to drink together, the combination of the two of them used two cups with red strings tied to them, the Madame Wang carried the tray over to the two of them, the two of them held one cup each, and drank the other half of the cup, and then the two cups would exchange and finish the rest of the wine in one gulp.


    Wanqing didn''t know what was in the wine water, but it was trembling with pain and the taste was extremely strange. Wanqing thought that this was their wine and didn''t think too much about it.


    When the bridegroom left, Dou Dou waited outside while smiling and saying to Mo Yichen, "Brother-in-law, give me a red packet. Otherwise, I won''t let you go out and toast."


    "Alright, I''ll give you a big red packet. Dou Dou must be good, do you know?"


    The customs here were very strange, normal marriages had to guard the door before they could receive a red packet, but on their side, when they left to toast, they were stopped by the closest person to the bride. If there weren''t any red packets, they wouldn''t have allowed him to go out and drink.


    If the bridegroom did not go out to toast, he would be laughed at by others. Thus, Mo Yuchen gave Dou Dou a large red packet. The red packet was not very large, but it was very bulging. Clearly, it contained all of the banknotes.


    Luo Chenghao followed behind Dou Dou and also received a red packet. Although it wasn''t very big, he was very excited and happy.


    Dou Dou smilingly took the red packet and Luo Chenghao and made a path for. The two children turned around and ran towards their own room in the courtyard.


    Everyone had been curious about Wanqing''s courtyard since a long time ago, and they all wanted to know what it looked like. Seeing it today, could be considered to have been said to have shocked everyone.


    "Such a beautiful courtyard. If I could stay here for a day, I would be willing to die."


    "Pah pah pah! It''s a day of great joy for me! What do you mean by ''don''t die''?"


    The two rich men stood in a corner of the garden and looked at the entire garden. Their eyes were filled with expectation and envy.


    The banquet began. Nearly twenty tables had already been served. Those who were waiting for their food had already been served.


    The banquet was originally a happy occasion. The host laid a table outside the door and served the dishes like flowing water. After the guests finished eating, they switched to another wave.


    Because they didn''t have that much money, the dishes served were also a little plain. It was already considered good enough for them to dip one of the dishes into the meat, but today, Wanqing had placed the mat in the water, so the dishes were very hard.


    They had originally thought that they would be able to earn some money with just one or two dishes, but now their relationship had already reached a whole new level.


    However, they did not expect that Wanqing''s Flowing Water Mat would actually be filled with meat like a chicken, duck, fish, and four pills. Even if they did not have the chance to eat any of these during New Year''s, they would still be able to, now that they had brought it up like water, it made everyone who saw it feel like their mouths were watery.


    Everyone was very happy with this meal, even the child was chewing with all her might.


    On a day of great joy, everyone was happy. As long as everyone was happy, everything was fine.


    As the bridegroom, Mo Yichen naturally came over to toast him. As the bridegroom, Mo Yichen came over to toast him.


    After drinking a lot, the dazed Mo Yichen could only feel that his body was extremely hot, as if a feeling was about to leak out. Because he had never touched it before, he naturally did not know what was happening to him now.


    Not to mention him, even Wanqing himself felt that his body was extremely parched and hot at this time, and there seemed to be a feeling of wanting something in his mind.


    Mo Yiqing looked at his little brother''s flushed face, and revealed a wicked smile, "It''s getting late, you should go back to your room, today is your wedding day, getting drunk is not good."


    So what if you''re drunk? Otherwise, if he could see the woman he liked in his new room, he wouldn''t be able to touch her. That kind of feeling wasn''t good at all, but today was his wedding night, even if he couldn''t do anything, he still had to go back.


    "Second brother, I''ll leave the rest of the matters in your hands to you. I''ll go back first."


    There was still one last thing outside the new house, and that was the bridal chamber. However, Wanqing did not like it to be so lively, and had already instructed Liu Xing and the rest to stay at the entrance of the courtyard, preventing anyone from coming in to disturb him. When Mo Yichen came over, only Liu Yue and the official media were there to accompany him.


    "You can go now, Liu Yue, you go down first."


    Mo Yichen gave the bride a red packet, and said with a hint of iciness.


    Every single person in the courtyard also received a red packet. Now that he was the Young Master of the courtyard, Liu Yue naturally had to listen to him as well.


    The two of them were the only ones left in the room. The big red dragon and phoenix flame burned with a joyous flame, the big red decorations looked so joyous and pleasant, making people feel especially good when they looked at it. However, looking at the red color, Mo Yichen did not know why, but the scorching heat in his heart was even more unbearable.


    Slowly walking towards the person sitting on the bed, Mo Yichen felt that why was this journey so long? He felt that the person in front of him was swaying slowly.


    "Wanqing, little girl, sit still, don''t move, I feel a little too hot, it''s too hot, it''s hard to bear looking at you, I can''t even see you clearly, don''t move, if not I won''t be able to take off your head."


    Not only did Wanqing know what was going on with him, when she heard Mo Yichen''s words, she felt her mouth go dry and her tongue turn dry. Furthermore, she felt that his voice was actually filled with magnetism, as if only his voice could comfort him and comfort her currently dry and hot body.


    "I, I didn''t move, hurry up and come over. If this cap is flipped over, I''m going to suffocate to death."


    Wanqing''s voice carried a hint of urgency, and when heard it, she felt as if a clear spring had just passed by.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Mo Yichen quickly walked towards the bedside. With trembling hands, he slowly lifted the hood over Wanqing''s head, and looking at the beautiful face beneath the veil, Mo Yichen felt his heart beating extremely fiercely.


    "I ¡­ why do I feel so warm?"


    "Me too!"


    It''s fine if you''re hot, but why are they hot? Mo Yichen had never experienced the presence of people before, so he did not know much about many things. But Wanqing had experienced the experience of modern times after all, so how could she not know what this passion represented?


    He glanced at Mo Yichen, and then thought about the wine he drank previously. What did she think of that?


    This so called wine, apart from explaining that after the couple got married, they would be one and never be separated, it had a deeper meaning, and that was that wine, together, could enhance the relationship between husband and wife, and also let some men and women who were not willing to become husband and wife understand each other more deeply.


    When he looked at Wei Chen, his gaze contained not only doubt, but also slight anger. Even though her heart was a little dry, hot, and there was a feeling of wanting on her body, her brain was extremely clear, and that was that he would never give her that kind of medicine, and she might very well be his second brother.


    After thinking to this point, Wanqing slowly stood up and walked toward Mo Yichen. She reached out and grabbed Mo Yichen by the collar, "Since today is the night of our wedding night, then don''t disappoint us on this night."


    Wanqing was a person who had gone through modern training, so she did not care about the matters of men and women, nor did she care about formalities. It was not that she was not reserved, it was just that her times were different, and people had different thoughts.


    Mo Yichen didn''t think that Wanqing would actually take the initiative to pull him, and that his two small hands would actually grope around her waist.


    After fumbling around for a long time, he was still unable to find where the belt was. It was obvious that this little girl was very proficient.


    After being stunned for a little while, Mo Yichen suddenly held Wanqing''s hand, with flames in his eyes he looked at Wanqing and asked seriously: "Little girl, are you sure you know what you''re doing?"


    Wanqing nodded, her small hands did not stop, and she was still pulling on Mo Yichen''s clothes, saying from the bottom of her mouth, "Are you a man or not?


    I don''t have a single woman. Excuse me, what''s the matter with you?"


    What did that mean? A dignified seven foot man being questioned as a man? No one else could stand it.


    Furthermore, what was he saying? "Don''t go find anyone else!" Who are you looking for?


    Then, looking at Wanqing''s flushed face and the Monkey''s anxious look, even if Mo Yichen was stupid, he knew what was wrong with her. Thinking back to how there was something wrong with his body, Mo Yichen remembered that beaker of wine he drank previously.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s going on, but are you sure what you''re doing?"


    "I know, I know. Hurry up, I feel uncomfortable ¡­"


    In the wedding room in the courtyard, the real bridal ceremony was happening, and on the other side of the village, Mu Yue''s wedding night was also happening. It was just that one side was willing, while the other side was forcing it.


    Madame Zhou watched helplessly as his daughter was carried into a room covered in red silk. I didn''t even have a sliver of strength on my body, and couldn''t stop her even if I wanted to.


    Madame Zhang felt a headache no matter how she looked at the courtyard, because the courtyard was her mother''s home.


    Her brother''s son had never been able to get a wife, because in the family where they lived in poverty, which family''s girl wanted to marry their family and suffer? So the child''s marriage had been delayed again and again, and now it was twenty-three or twenty-four.


    A young man of twenty-three or twenty-four who had not even gotten married was destined to be single for the rest of his life, but what was going on today? This Mu Yue who was obviously going to become the wife of a rich family, how could he be carried into his own home?


    Mu Yue also did not have any strength left in his body, she could only watch as the man ploughed on his body moved, without any strength to move at all, and could only endure wave after wave of attacks.


    He looked at the door that was already tightly closed, then looked at the arrogant and despotic Zhang Family person standing in front of him, and his face turned green from anger.


    "No matter what, you and my sister are still sister-in-law after all. When our two families get married, it can be considered as us marrying each other. With one tael of silver, even if it''s a betrothal gift, from today onwards, Mu Yue will be the daughter-in-law of our Zhang Family. Since this marriage has already been delivered, let''s hurry up and go back!"

 C100

    After Zhang Bin spoke, two men walked in from the entrance. The two of them were not from the village, and Madame Zhou did not know them, but Madame Zhang knew them, because the two of them were no other than her own relatives who were already dead. Seeing them suddenly appear in her big brother''s home, Madame Zhang felt that the matter today was something she had planned beforehand, why did it turn out like this?


    "You, who are you people?" Madame Zhou did not have much strength on her body, but she still had the strength to speak.


    Zhang Bin snorted and walked towards Madame Zhou, then opened his mouth once again, "Oh right, when the two of them return three days later, don''t forget to bring us gifts, otherwise, I will spread the news of what you and your good daughter did. I want to see if you two still have any face to live in the village."


    Madame Zhou frowned, "You, what do you know?"


    "What do I know? "Hmph, just tell me what you and your little girl bought ¡­" Zhang Bin sneered.


    "Don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore. I''m going, I''m going ¡­" Madame Zhou did not know how this person knew she was buying medicine, nor did she know what else Zhang Bin knew.


    But she didn''t dare to take the risk. If this person really knew of her situation and was spread out, how would they still be able to live their lives in the future? How can you be human? Then don''t you want to be dipped in a pig cage? She didn''t want to die yet, so sacrificing her daughter wasn''t a big deal.


    Go back, we can only go back first, then we can think of a way. Madame Zhou thought of this, and turned her head with difficulty to look at Madame Zhang behind him, her eyes filled with hatred.


    Madame Zhang was frightened by Madame Zhou''s gaze, but did she not know what was going on? If she was to be resented, it would be a great injustice.


    When Madame Zhou was sent back to the Mu Family in the middle of the night, everyone there had already fallen asleep. However, Mu Dalong was still waiting, but before anyone could return, not only was his daughter not home, even Madame Zhou was not home, so there was nothing special happening today. Why were the two of them not home? Did something happen? Old Madam Mu did not care about what had happened with Madame Zhou''s Mother and Madam at all. The incident outside the courtyard of the manor had already broken their hearts.


    After all, today was a big day for Wanqing. They absolutely did not believe that the Madame Zhou and Mu Yue would not do anything and just let Wanqing get married.


    "Husband, do you think sister-in-law will really do something?" Huan Niang said as she looked at Mu Dahai with disbelief.


    Mu Qing still hadn''t fallen asleep yet. After hearing Huan Niang''s words, she rubbed her eyes and said softly, "Mother, I heard aunt and elder sister say that they were going to drug elder sister."


    Mu Dahai turned his head and looked at his son, then smiled at Huan Niang and said, "Don''t worry, that woman Madame Zhou, she will definitely not let Wanqing go so easily. They will definitely think of a way, we just need to watch the show."


    Just as he was saying he was waiting for a good show, he heard a voice from the front. It was Mu Dalong''s voice, "What''s going on? How did you get back like this? Did something happen? Where''s Yue Er? Where did Yue Er go? "


    "Your family''s young lady is now our Zhang Family''s daughter-in-law. After three days, we will return home, and from now on, our Zhang and Mu families will be related to each other. We will take good care of your woman, and this one tael of silver is for your betrothal gift."


    The person who spoke took out the silver from Madame Zhou and gave it to Mu Dalong, then turned and left.


    However, the words that came out of his mouth made it hard for Mu Dalong to hear. How did this become blood-related to Zhang Family? Which Zhang Family was it? Zhang Bin''s home? But wasn''t that family so poor that they couldn''t even eat? How did it become like this?


    "Mu Dalong, help me in. We''ll talk after we get in." Madame Zhou said weakly as she looked at Mu Dalong who still wanted to ask more.


    Mu Dalong had no choice but to carry Madame Zhou back to his own room. When Mu Dahai heard the sound of the door opening, his brows knitted tightly.


    "Truly useless."


    It was already night time, and Doctor Huang was most likely already asleep. Madame Zhou felt that besides having no energy on him, he had no other problems, so he decided to just wait, and did not ask Mu Dalong to call a doctor.


    However, Madame Zhou did not say a word that night. Mu Dalong was extremely anxious and could only wait.


    After daybreak, Madame Zhou had recovered some of her strength and was able to slowly stand up. At this moment, she only wanted to find Madame Zhang to ask what was going on?


    "Go and find that bitch Madame Zhang for me. I want to ask her and her family what are they doing?" Madame Zhou glared at Mu Dalong furiously, as if the one who had caused this to happen was him.


    There wasn''t much work left in the field, so he didn''t go up to work today. Plus the work that he had to do with two people, it was very hard on him to do it alone. It was good to be able to rest now.


    However, the main thing that allowed him to rest was that the Madame Zhou did not allow him to work underground.


    Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu had already heard about what happened last night. She hurriedly rushed over to Madame Zhou at this time, and said with a cold and angry expression, "You prodigal wife, why did you marry Yue''er to Zhang Family? You don''t know what kind of family it is, do you? How can the ladies of our Mu Family marry that family? Ah? "Are you trying to make her die of poverty?"


    Old Man Mu''s voice became even colder, "Just what happened?"


    Old Man Mu understood Madame Zhou very well. He definitely did not believe that Madame Zhou would allow his daughter to marry a nobody, and a poor family that could let their flesh fall off. She had even used her daughter to exchange for the rest of his life.


    Mu Dahai brought the Huan Niang over at this time as well. He wanted to hear what exactly had happened last night. How could he marry his own daughter to that family?


    Madame Zhou originally wanted to settle this issue by herself, but it seemed like it was impossible now. There was no other way, she could only say it.


    "Yesterday, Yue''er and I went to make up for that bitch Wanqing, but I didn''t expect that Cheap Girl would drug Yue''er and me, and then ask someone to send us to the Zhang Family, saying that I agreed to marry Yue''er to that brat, who was at Zhang Family. I didn''t have any other choice. I can only come back and think of a way, but I think that this matter was done by that Cheap Girl, Wanqing, and she must have wanted to take revenge on our Mu Family, so she used my daughter as a bargaining chip. "


    Come back and think of something? What could he think of? What could he do to come back? Old Man Mu coldly snorted, "Hmph, I really didn''t expect you to come to this point. Didn''t you already get engaged to Village Head''s family back then, how could something like this happen?


    Say, is there anything else you''re hiding from us? Even if that girl Wanqing wants to deal with our Mu Family, she would not use such a despicable method. "


    What the Old Man Mu said was right, Yanqing really wouldn''t use such a method. If they didn''t want to replace him, they definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Madame Zhou did not dare speak. What she said was right, she could not even refute him, she could only shut her mouth and did not speak. Her eyes did not even dare to look at the others.


    "There''s no other way. If there''s no other way, why don''t you come back by yourself? Throw your daughter there? " Old Madam Mu said mockingly.


    The Madame Zhou knew that she had no way to say anything now and could only remain silent. She only wanted to bring Mu Yue back before the matter was resolved, before she could silently marry Zhang Liyang.


    However, her thoughts could only be thoughts.


    After Madame Zhou had spoken out her thoughts, although many people from the Mu Family were unwilling, they still had to move quickly. However, the person who was one step ahead of them was Wanqing.


    Usually, Wanqing would also wake up when the sky was just bright, but she woke up too late now. Dou Dou originally wanted to greet her sister and brother-in-law before going to school, but she didn''t even wait for anyone to wake up.


    Luo Qian looked at how Wanyang had been waiting and felt that it was too late. "Young Master, if you don''t leave now, it''s really too late.


    Wanyang had no choice but to nod his head, "En, got it uncle."


    After calling Luo Minghao, the two little fellows hurried out to the carriage, and rushed towards the town as fast as they could, hoping that they wouldn''t be late.


    At the same time, Liu Xing had already spread the news of Mu Yue marrying, and the time was exactly yesterday, the day of Wanqing''s wedding. At the start, who would still be thinking which Zhang Family? When there were people who knew that Zhang Village Head and''s family were engaged, they were all thinking whether or not he was married to Zhang Village Head? The Zhang Bin family was famous for being poor. The kid from that family was already over twenty years old, and was not even married yet, so it could be seen that no good girl from that family would marry a kid from their family. Now that someone from Mu Family had actually married, wasn''t this the same as being poor?


    For a moment, the little girl from Mu Family did not feel that she was poor and loved rich, but instead became the topic of conversation in the village. After Zhang Liyang heard this news, his entire person seemed to have turned into a pool of stagnant water.


    "Big Brother, are you alright?" Zhang Liqing looked at Zhang Liyang''s situation and felt uncomfortable in his heart. His big brother was someone who was qualified to learn, so he could not be destroyed by that woman like that. For a woman that was not worth it, it was truly not worth it.


    Zhang Liyang recuperated the strength in his body, and only after a long time did he slowly recuperate his aura. After he stood up, his pale face was expressionless, as if he had already thought of something, "I''m fine. "Where is father?"


    Liu Xing returned from the courtyard. It was already the middle of the morning and the two of them were still awake. Liu Yue was waiting at the door with a basin of water in his hands.


    Liu Xing originally thought that the two of them were just playing on the spot and that it was fake, but now it had become real. The pain in his heart, was truly taking half of his life, but what could he do now? He could only endure, but Liu Xing knew that he was not worthy, so he could only silently guard. There was this kind of love, called protection.


    Wanqing''s body was sore, her entire body was in pain, this was the first time she was about to lose her life, and with her back facing Mo Yichen, he fell asleep, and had just woken up.


    Mo Yichen had already woken up a long time ago, and his gaze was fixated on Wanqing''s back. Her snow-white skin was full of scars.


    Sensing that Wanqing had woken up, Mo Yichen caressed Wanqing''s back with a pained heart, and asked worriedly, "Wanqing, what exactly did you experience in the past?"

 C101

    Wanqing could feel the hands behind his back painting the scars on his back over and over again. If she hadn''t been tormented too fiercely last night, and didn''t have any strength left in her body, how could he have allowed that pair of thin, callused hands to swim behind him?


    "What have I experienced? That was also in the past. Why are you asking this? If you still have the strength, I''ll trouble you to leave first and allow Liu Yue to enter. "


    After Mo Yichen heard this, he paused for a moment before softly speaking behind Wanqing, "Do you want her to bring water for you to wash? I''ll help you. "


    Would it be disagreeable to think of a man doing what women did? And the reason she allowed Liu Yue to come in wasn''t to help her with some matters, but because Liu Yue definitely had a basin of cold water in her hands, the kind of water that she had to use to wash her face every morning.


    In this ancient era without skin care, it was still difficult to protect his face. The ice water that came from the well in the morning was the most natural skin-tightening water. Washing one''s face with cold and icy water in the morning could also boost one''s spirit.


    Although she woke up a little late this morning, she still believed that the basin of water in Liu Yue''s hand was still there.


    Mo Yichen had no choice but to turn around and take a bath in the bathroom at the back. His body was rather sticky and sticky, but he felt very happy, because it was Wanqing''s and not the other women''s.


    There was a back door to the bathroom, so Liu Yue had already ordered people to boil two big buckets of water inside, waiting for them to get up and take a bath, but Liu Yue knew Wanqing''s habit. When she woke up, she would use cold water to wash her face, and so she waited at the door.


    Wanqing stood up, feeling the powerlessness between her legs, then looked at the faint red color on the mattress, and frowned. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if others saw this? She quickly put on her pajamas and pulled down the bedsheet on top of the mattress and threw it on the floor. She thought that she wouldn''t be able to wash the blood and could only throw it away. What a pity.


    After calling Liu Yue in, a thought suddenly flashed through Wanqing''s mind, it was the manual made by the modern society''s people. It was a good thing to be able to wash clothes, face, and other such things.


    In her previous life, she had done it before, so she naturally knew the method. Even though she could buy anything online at that time, she still liked to create and purify everything on her own.


    Soap, just thinking about it makes you happy. Developing some for your own use also saves some things from being washed away. Wouldn''t that be a waste?


    Liu Yue was about to take the mattress and wash it, but she was stopped by Wanqing, "I''ll throw this out myself, there''s no need to wash it."


    "But young lady, it''s such a pity to throw it away. I think I''ll take it to wash!" Liu Yue, after all, had never experienced with people before, so she did not know much about many things. Since there was no mother teaching him at home, she instinctively thought that the reason why they were married together was so that they could sleep together.


    Wanqing had no choice but to give Liu Yue some information. The little girl''s face reddened a little because of Wanqing''s words, and she quickly ran out with a red face. Wanqing shook her head, washed his face, and told herself to be more alert before she turned around and headed to the back of the house.


    Mo Yichen had just washed up and had not come over, so he was not embarrassed at all. He originally thought that since the two of them were being honest with each other, there was nothing to be embarrassed about, but who would have thought that as soon as Wanqing came in, he would directly kick his out, and even threw his clothes out.


    "From today onwards, you will live in your place while I live in mine. You are not allowed to take even a single step inside the lightning lake."


    Wanqing was really depressed. Originally, marriage was just a pretense, but now, it had even turned into reality yesterday, but luckily the marriage certificate was not signed. Otherwise, Wanqing would really be troubled.


    However, Wanqing had forgotten that this was not in the modern world, but in this extremely evil ancient times. Even if she did not have the marriage certificate, with a witness, she would not want to lose her future husband, Mo Yichen.


    Mo Yichen looked at the tightly shut bathroom door, then looked at the clothes in his hand, and then smiled and said, "My wife, I''ll be going back first. If there''s anything else, find me."


    Wanqing was in the bathroom, lying in the warm water, relaxing his body so that his entire body could be at ease. After hearing the voice outside the door, a lazy voice sounded out, "I don''t care who you were previously, and I don''t care what we experienced last night, in my heart, you are just a person who can help me temporarily. Even if we are husband and wife, you know very well what''s going on with that cup of wine.


    I don''t blame you, because you shouldn''t be the main culprit. But in the future, our relationship will be that of husband and wife on the surface. If you can do it, then you should stay.


    Mo Yichen knew the origins of that cup of wine. Originally, he thought that whoever obtained her would have her heart on him, but now it seems that his path was still very far away. However, he wasn''t afraid, it would be fine as long as he could stay by her side.


    In the early morning, Mo Yiqing was already sitting on a chair in the corridor. After receiving the message from the pigeon this morning, there was movement in the capital city, and the border North Di Kingdom had started to become dishonest. It seemed that he had to go back to take a look, and he also had some of Wanqing''s blueprints, so he had to go back to take care of it as well.


    She had brought his wife and all of her disciples to the wedding banquet yesterday. Originally, she wanted to return on the same day, but Wanqing said that she still had some matters to discuss with him so she kept them until now. It seemed like it was already noon, why was she not coming out yet?


    "Master, does this Miss Wanqing like to sleep in? It''s already late, why are you still not getting up? " heard the question and laughed as he looked at the pitch, "You''re still young, wait until you grow up a little more, then you''ll know why."


    The three people who had entered the courtyard were opened. Liu Yue ran out with a red face, because she did not see the road in front of her, and crashed into Bitumen''s embrace, causing her nose to hurt.


    The asphalt was tall and sturdy, but its face was very handsome. It had the appearance of a handsome young man, different from the weak scholar ¡­


    At this moment, in order to prevent the girl in his arms from falling down, he hurriedly supported her, afraid that she would fall down again.


    "Lady, are you alright?" Bituminous'' voice carried a trace of anxiety, and on the surface, he looked worried as well. However, his voice was low and deep, sounding very pleasant to the ears.


    Liu Yue was extremely embarrassed from the start because of Wanqing''s explanation to him. Now that she crashed into the bosom of a fresh little fellow, her heart felt like a little deer was bumping around, causing her to feel uncomfortable all over, and her face turned even redder.


    "I, I''m fine ¡­" You, you want to find a girl? "I, I''ll go in and get someone."


    Liu Yue anxiously turned around and closed the door. Only then did she feel better, feeling a little weird, why is her face so red? It was like an apple, making him want to take a bite out of it.


    "Why is this girl''s face so red?"


    Both of Bitumen''s eyes did not shift away from the door, as if they could see the situation inside the room through the door. When Mu Yunyao saw the situation inside, she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Qian Second Son, "Hubby, how old is the bitumen this year?"


    "How old? "Yes, he should be sixteen years old." Elder Qian. After some thought, he answered.


    Although the weather was not very cold in the morning, it was still very cold in the morning. Moreover, his face was pale, and there was no color in his eyes, and he felt that there was something wrong with the child. He went up to ask, and only now did he find out that the child''s parents had been killed by the bandits.


    Elder Qian. After two or three days of recuperation, this child could be considered a little bit better, and then he would be able to do a little bit of work beside him. Who would have thought that this child would have such talent, being able to do all sorts of ingenious tricks and tricks with just a single word, as if this child was a natural building material. In many places, his insight was even stronger than his own, and he became the apprentice next to him, Elder Qian. "It could also be seen that this child knew everything. He was neither arrogant nor impetuous. He did not look like a child that a small family would be able to raise.


    After following them for a period of time, Elder Qian finally stopped. However, in big matters, he had his own principles. Moreover, he did everything around the construction team, never putting his own gains and losses first, and he was very respectful to those who worked, and had truly learned a lot.


    Just like that, Elder Qian. Second, he decided to give all of his abilities to this child. If Mu Yunyao and him don''t have children in the future, he would let him inherit everything. Second, he decided to give all of his abilities to this child, if Mu Yunyao didn''t have children in the future, he would let him inherit all of her gifts.


    This kid was indeed a good person. In the future, she would definitely be Elder Qian. Two''s business was taken care of very well, and it had also helped Wanqing do many big things, but all of these were all in the future. Now, when Mu Yunyao heard Elder Qian say this, she couldn''t help but laugh. II When Asphalt was only sixteen years old, she had already wanted to help him become a matchmaker.


    She was a good girl, the key was that this girl was actually in the third courtyard. If there were only Wanqing and the new young master there, then she must be the girl that Wanqing was looking forward to, and believing in Wanqing''s character, that girl must be doing well.


    "Yes, I want a person from Little Sister Wanqing later."


    "What did you say?" What are you doing? " Elder Qian. Two looked at Mu Yunyao and asked a little indistinctly.


    On the other hand, Mo Yiqing understood what Mu Yunyao meant, and laughed while saying, "This madam''s judgement is really special, that little girl''s heart is kind, pure and innocent, and is indeed a good girl, but she is only suitable to be a wife, and cannot have a concubine."

 C102

    When Mo Yichen came out of the garden, he heard what Mo Yiqing had said. He did not know what had happened and immediately found it strange, "Who wants to take in a concubine?"


    "Mmm, it''s this madam who has taken a fancy to the little girl by sister-in-law''s side and wants to take her in as a concubine servant." Mo Yiqing said.


    Liu Yue had always opened the door for Mo Yichen, but after hearing this, and thinking about it again, wasn''t she the only one by her side? Thinking of this, he broke out in a cold sweat, "I, I won''t be a concubine."


    "Hearing everyone''s conversation, Bitumen finally realized what his mistress had meant. So she was going to choose a concubine for her master?" Mistress, this girl is still young, how can you bear to have her be Master''s wife? " Bitumen''s eyes were filled with sadness. He had originally thought that his master and mistress were very close and had been the target of his envy. But how did things turn out like this? Why would his master find a wife for his mistress? Was it because he couldn''t have children? Yes, it must be, I''ve long heard that because I can''t have children, I''m not in a good mood. Right now, I must find a little girl who I can hold in my hands to help me have children.


    In fact, he was lying before. His home was not killed by bandits, but his mother was killed by that wife of his father, and if he wanted to kill her mother, he would barely be able to escape. Moreover, he did not care about his own biological father, so he hated that kind of wife very much.


    Seeing that her intentions were getting more and more twisted, Mu Yunyao was helpless, and directly said, "I want to discuss this with Sister Wanqing and talk about this girl with her, what kind of concubine serves this little wife of mine? What are you all thinking? "


    Upon hearing these words, asphalt''s cheeks instantly turned red, and even his ears turned completely red. It was difficult for him to look at everyone, especially the Mistress who had been misunderstood by him just a moment ago.


    Mo Yiqing didn''t think that there would be times where he was wrong too. Was this person trying to excuse him? But thinking about it, he seemed to have really asked, "How old is that kid this year?" What had happened to him? How could he make such a lowly mistake? Could it be that there was something wrong with his head? Or was it because of something else? He knew what he was doing by looking at the girl.


    Wanqing slowly walked out, and when she saw the people standing at the door, she smiled and greeted, "Everyone is very early."


    "So early? Sister Wanqing, it''s already noon, okay? " Elder Qian. Secondly, you''re really busy, okay? He was really worried about the other project since he was not paying attention to it himself. Now, he and his Senior Brother were separated from each other. Each of them was responsible for one project, and there were also those who were queuing up.


    "Second Brother, I just want to ask you, are you really very confident in your little disciple?" Wanqing knew Elder Qian. Second, she was very busy, and it was not because she did not trust Mu Yunyao and the pitch, but because what she wanted to build was truly difficult, even if she said to the sky, it was just a wall.


    Elder Qian. Second, he took the blueprint from Mu Yunyao and looked at it. Although it looked very simple, it was not as easy to build it as it was to build. The first thing was that the materials needed to be strengthened were not things that he could get.


    Wanqing knew that they did not understand, so she emphasized that they should not leave after the wedding, and waited for him. Mu Yunyao did not expect it to be so difficult, but now, she could only stand at the side and silently stand there, quietly watching them.


    "I am very confident in him, but Wanqing girl, we have never seen the things on the map before. How do we go about doing it?"


    I know that you don''t know, so I have decided to give you this method. After you learn it, you will only have a level to go up in construction, so I want to know whether your little disciple is loyal or not. If you say there''s no problem, then from today on, let your little disciple stay by my side.


    With new technology? Every time Wanqing brought him a shock and joy, so he believed that this time too, was the same. It was as if she would definitely bring him another pleasant surprise.


    Seeing that they had finished talking, Mu Yunyao smiled, walked up to Wanqing and said: "The girl behind you is gentle and gentle, generous like water, no matter how I look at it, I don''t know if this girl is okay with me?"


    At first, Mu Yunyao had this intention, but at first she thought that he was going to find a wife for her master, but when she found out that she was going to get a wife for herself, a sweet feeling suddenly rose up in her heart. Now, looking at Liu Yue again, her eyes were filled with a kind of doting and bashfulness.


    Liu Yue, who was standing behind them, already knew what they were trying to do and immediately looked at her with a faint bashfulness.


    This sunny boy had given him a good first impression. However, he realized that his reputation was not good. How could he be worthy of such a good man if he carried the reputation of a nemesis? If it wasn''t for the fact that they were kind and gave the siblings food, it was very possible that the two of them would have long since broken into corpses in the wilderness.


    "Miss, I don''t want to get married yet. I''m not even old yet!" Liu Yue said these words precisely because she wanted to refuse. She didn''t want this great man to be laughed at because of her own reputation.


    She knew what Liu Yue was thinking when she saw the look on Liu Yue''s face and the look in her eyes. She also knew that if Liu Yue looked down on him because of some rumors, then her skills must not be given to such a person.


    "What''s your name?" Wanqing turned around and smiled as she asked Bitumen.


    Li Qing did not think that Wanqing would actually take the initiative to talk to her. One must know that this woman was her master''s leader, if it were not for him, she would not have her current life.


    That was why she treated Wanqing with utmost respect. Upon hearing his question, she quickly replied respectfully, "My name is Bitumen."


    Asphalt? The name sounded clean, but the name was clean, so wasn''t the person clean as well? Wanqing looked at him, then turned and looked at Liu Yue.


    Finally, he decided to insert the pitch and asked, "Do you believe in the reputation of being amiable?"


    Hearing these two words, Bitumen''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes revealed deep fear and unease.


    Wanqing frowned when she saw the change in Jie Er''s expression. She was just about to say something, but then she heard Jia De slowly open his mouth.


    "Miss, how did you know?"


    How did you know? This paragraph was a little strange, it was not only Wanqing, even Elder Qian, Two, Mu Yunyao and the rest looked at him in confusion. Mo Yichen was sensitive to the feeling that this brat seemed to have hidden something from everyone else.


    "Who the hell are you? If you don''t make it clear today, I will make it so that you won''t be able to return. "


    Mo Yichen''s voice was ice-cold and his entire body was covered in that kind of noble and inviolable feeling, which actually caused him to not be able to react at all.


    Only after Mo Yiqing let out a light cough did Mo Yichen retract his aura.


    He didn''t know how to respond. It was still Second Son Qian who spoke, "Just what on earth did you hide from us? You should just say it brazenly. Don''t worry, no one here will hurt you."


    He believed in Wanqing and would naturally believe in the man that Wanqing had just married into, so he knew that they would definitely not do anything harmful to him. At this moment, he also wanted to know what exactly was hidden from him.


    After thinking about it, he lowered his head and said, "Master, I''m sorry, I lied to you. My family members weren''t killed by bandits, but my mother and I were chased and killed by people. My mother was hurt by my father''s new wife in a cruel way.


    After that day, my reputation in our family went bad, fell down, and mercilessly chased me out of the house. After that, my father''s little wife sent people to chase after me everywhere, and in order to survive, I could only pretend to be a beggar. In the last three to four days, I was not able to eat anything before you saved me.


    "However, my reputation as the nemesis of my parents is all because of that little wife of my father. I really have no life as the nemesis of my father, and there is no life like this at all. The people who are said to have such lives are all framed by others.


    Everyone was taken aback by his words. They couldn''t believe that something like this would happen to his body.


    Liu Yue originally had a good impression of Asphalt, but after hearing her words, she felt even more tender towards him, as if their lives were intertwined.


    Wanqing turned around and glanced at Liu Yue. Seeing the little girl''s expression, she could see that she was actually extremely concerned, and in her heart, they were already at home. But Liu Yue was not really the little girl she was before, so she had to discuss some things with her brother.


    Mo Yiqing saw that they were not finished yet, but he had to take care of his own matters now, so he could only pull Mo Yichen to the side, "Seventh brother, if there is anything at home, I will go and take a look, if there is any news, I will pass it to you."


    "Did that person do something?" Mo Yichen asked with his brows knitted tightly.


    Mo Yiqing lightly nodded his head and said, "You can take care of that person''s matters, but the border is not peaceful. If your injuries are completely alright, it''s best for you to return as soon as possible.


    Mo Yichen did not think that the people at the border would actually start to move. He turned and looked at Wanqing, and said once more, "I will return as soon as possible, second brother, you must worry more about the matters at the capital."


    "We two brothers are not allowed to do this." Mo Yiqing took out a small bottle of pills from his bosom and gave it to Mo Yichen, "Take one every day. It can help you quickly quell the poison in your body and also increase your internal energy."


    Wanqing did not bother with the two brothers talking secretly, and pulled Liu Yue to the courtyard to look for Liu Xing.


    "I want to find a good marriage for your sister. As her elder brother, I wonder if you would agree to it?"

 C103

    At first, Liu Xing thought that Wanqing had something important to say to him, but he did not expect it to be this, so he looked at Wanqing with a troubled expression and said, "I remember that when I was young, my father told me that he was going to arrange a baby marriage for my sister, and that he was going to get married soon. However, after the incident at home, I did not go to find anyone, and I do not know if the family would still accept this marriage."


    When the people who came with Wanqing heard Liu Xing''s words, all of them were shocked, especially Liu Yue, who looked at his big brother with wide eyes, and said, "How could this happen? Brother, how come I didn''t know? "


    "At that time, you were still young, so I didn''t know much. I only knew that the hairpin on your head was a betrothal gift given to you by that family." The silver hairpin was something that no matter how poor they were, they did not have anything to pawn. His father said that they must protect and obtain the things, no matter what, they must definitely accept this marriage, but Liu Xing had not looked for anyone in all these years. It was not that he did not trust the family, but he truly did not know the fate of his and his sister.


    Mu Yunyao turned her head to look at Bitumen, seeing that its face was a little ugly, she knew that this guy had some feelings for Liu Yue, who would not like this kind of girl?


    Elder Qian. He frowned, then turned around and wanted to leave. He was very busy, alright? All of this didn''t have much to do with him. There was no point in wasting time here.


    "Little Wanqing girl, I''m leaving first. I''m too busy, I don''t even have enough time."


    Wanqing turned to look at him, and suddenly thought of something, and that was Elder Qian. Secondly, due to her relationship with her, she had already lived a life of luxury. His daily life was also very fulfilling, and she had one business after another.


    However, he was not the only one in the Qian Family. There was still one more person whose skills were inherited from the ancestors. Since he was doing great business now, he would naturally take on Boss Qian''s business. After all, he was his blood brother, Elder Qian. Would he really not care about his own biological brother?


    "Second brother, your business is booming now. What about your elder brother?"


    Wanqing did not finish her words. The question in her eyes was obvious, Elder Qian. She immediately sighed and said, "My big brother indeed wanted me to do some business for him, but those customers all came over because of your blueprints, he doesn''t agree to it, and I can''t give the blueprints to him either, so, ah, no matter what, I didn''t want to split up the family then, and now that we have broken off our relationship, there''s no need for him to take care of my matters anymore."


    Elder Qian. Secondly, not only for others, but also for his own wife. No matter what the reason was, he couldn''t let anyone hurt his wife. Yun Yao had already suffered by his side, he definitely could not let her suffer along with him.


    After Mu Yunyao heard this, she laughed and said, "Hubby, you have sacrificed a lot for me."


    Wanqing nodded as she looked at Elder Qian. The second said, "Second brother, I shouldn''t meddle in some things, but your eldest sister-in-law isn''t someone who is easy to deal with. Second sister hasn''t recovered yet, so you must take care of her. You mustn''t be careless."


    Elder Qian. "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect Yunyao well, then I will leave first. Yunyao will still have to disturb you for a while longer, it''s all thanks to the little girl, Wanqing."


    Wanqing smiled and nodded, letting Liu Xing send him out. Then, she turned around to look at Liu Yue, "If it''s really like what your brother said, are you willing to give it to that person?"


    "Even if that person doesn''t say that he can''t accept my identity, just say that he''s someone I''ve never seen before and isn''t someone I like." Liu Yue took a peek and said seriously.


    "Not the person you like?" Wanqing laughed and said. Hearing that, Liu Yue turned to look at the side, her face bashful but she did not say anything.


    Wanqing had her own thoughts and plans, and it seemed that sshe had to carefully think over this matter, if that family was good, then maybe they would really bring about a good fate for him, but before that, he could not give Mu Yunyao any kind of answer, although it looked good, but she was still someone close to him, so she decided that she would better look carefully at what kind of person she was, and from the perspective of her future work, the character of a person, in a short period of time, if she could not see it, but after a long period of time, she would definitely be able to see it.


    Mo Yiqing left, Mo Yichen looked at the bottle in his hand, and frowned: It seems like those people are being honest, I need to quickly go back, but over here, what about Wanqing?


    No matter what feelings Wanqing had for him, to him, Wanqing was still the woman she had thought of. No matter if she wanted other women to accompany him, the capital was currently very chaotic, if she let Wanqing follow him back to the capital at this time, there would definitely be many dangers, and it would be easy for the sword to block, but also hard for him to defend, and he still had to settle the matters at the border. Hence, he was destined to not be in the capital for a long period of time.


    Thinking up to this point, Mo Yichen''s gaze when looking at Wanqing''s face became deeper and deeper. It actually made Wanqing a bit uncomfortable, so Liu Yue brought Mu Yunyao to live in the guest room, and then followed Big Brother Zhu and the others to look at the situation at the foot of the mountain. Thus, at this moment, only Wanqing was standing there by herself.


    "Ah?" Oh, I''m fine. Are you alright? " Mo Yichen said as he looked at Wanqing with a blush.


    coughed lightly twice, then turned to leave. The marriage had already been settled, and she had to set her own schedule, people with Mu Family and Sun Family would definitely not cause trouble for her in the near future, and with regards to Mu Yue''s matter, that was enough for them to worry about. Wanqing thought that now, Zhang Village Head did not need to worry about the marriage anymore.


    Mo Yichen watched Wanqing''s figure as she slowly followed behind. He couldn''t let his wife go work by herself, what if she got too tired? And no matter how she looked at Wanqing today, he seemed to like her even more, as if there was something extra on her body.


    Wanqing let the people behind him follow him, and directly walked to the stable, seeing that the horses that were already reared were leisurely eating their grasses, Wanqing looked at the horses that did not have any hooves, and after thinking for a bit, she turned to the Zhu Second Son who was feeding the horses and said, "Old. "Two, there''s a blacksmith in the village. I''ll draw a blueprint for you, go and get some things for me."


    Old Zhu. Two nodded their heads, and obediently followed Wanqing to the entrance of the three-way house, and waited outside. Liu Yue had already returned, and was helping her clean the house, while Hong Xia also came over to look for Wanqing, and was even carrying the little girl Luo Yan in her arms. The little girl looked at Wanqing with a smile, and her big eyes were watery.


    "Miss, if you like her, then quickly give birth to her!" Red clouds took the child from Wanqing''s hands and said softly.


    When Mo Yichen heard about children, a light flashed across his eyes. That''s right, if there were children, wouldn''t Wanqing focus her attention on herself? No, no, no. If there was a child, the focus would only be on the child. Mo Yichen, who was just happy for a moment, lost again.


    Wanqing looked at Red Cloud and asked, "Sister-in-law Red Cloud, is there something wrong?"


    Wanqing''s voice pulled Mo Yichen back from her thoughts, she still looked at Wanqing with a faint, doting smile.


    Hong Xia hugged her child and nodded, "Yes, today is the day after your wedding. I shouldn''t have come to disturb you, but there are some things I need to discuss with you."


    Wanqing really knew what she wanted to discuss. Coincidentally, it was Elder Qian yesterday. Two, come over and give her a small dividend, and had also given her this month''s bonus before she got married. As the construction team had given her more dividends, this time, they didn''t have too many, only a little more than a few hundred gold. Wanqing told her that she should deposit this into her own account from now on, and not send it over anymore.


    In addition to the blueprints Mo Yiqing had taken away this time, in order to allow Wanqing to cooperate with him for a long time, Mo Yiqing had directly paid him a hundred thousand silvers. Adding the original hundred and fifty thousand silvers that had been given to him as dividends, this time, Wanqing had a total of one hundred and fifty thousand silvers.


    Wanqing knew very well how much money Red Dawn had. Even if she did take out all the money she had spent on the wedding, she would not have much money. Furthermore, Red Dawn had an account book with her.


    In the study room, Wanqing had first drawn the style of the horseshoe. Wanqing had already seen the size of the horseshoe clearly, so she naturally would not deviate too much from it. Two days later, she turned around and looked at Mo Yichen, "Do you have something else to do? Are you alright? are we going to the Ice Spring? "


    This death is obvious, okay? You''re the one who hasn''t left yet?


    Mo Yichen scratched his head, thought for a while and said, "Un, I will go to the Ice Spring. Oh right, the weather right now is not too cold, should I build it up as soon as possible that day?"


    That''s where the wall was built, okay? Wanqing rolled her eyes at Mo Yichen, "You don''t have to care about these things, go busy yourself!"


    Mo Yichen nodded and turned to leave. He knew that Wanqing was going to plant the fruit trees on the mountain, but there were no good seedlings in this town, and there were a few in the capital city. After thinking about it, Mo Yichen left the courtyard and headed in the direction of the town instead of the Ice Spring.


    "Miss, this is all the accounts that came out after you handed me the four houses. Please take a look at them." Hong Xia smiled as she handed the account over to Wanqing, then stood to the side and waited.


    Wanqing flipped to the first page and looked at it. She then shook her head and closed the account book. It wasn''t that Red Cloud''s memory was bad, but that her method of keeping accounts in ancient times was too messed up. Her income and expenditure were all written down in words, so how would she, who had transmigrated over to this world, feel!


    Wanqing''s words made the red light become suspicious, and she opened her mouth to ask, "Miss, what''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    Hong Xia did not think about whether Wanqing could read or not. After all, how could someone who could enlarge the Four Seasons Garden in such a short period of time be a simple person?


    Wanqing answered every day as she thought about things. She thought about what would happen if she gave Hong Xia the accounting method and numbers she had now. After all, the ancient texts were all in capital letters. It was really too much effort to look at them like this. Not only could she not stand it, even her heart could not!


    "Sister-in-law Hong Xia, can I really trust you?"

 C104

    Wanqing''s words caused Hong Xia''s body to tremble, she stared blankly at the scene before her and said seriously, "Miss, your kindness towards our family is something we cannot repay. Only by paying you 120% with our hearts, will we be able to repay you.


    "Therefore, you can rest assured. No matter what happens, our family will always be loyal to you."


    Wanqing nodded her head, and decided to give all the Arab numbers to Hong Xia, then she would pass all the methods of calculation from his previous life to her. There was no need for too much, she just gave her the Nine Multiplication Table and all the points, which were also the methods she used to settle her memories from his previous life.


    The method of keeping accounts was much simpler than the way it was now. With a single glance, one would be able to save a lot of attention. Wouldn''t it be tiring to death if she were to face this everyday?


    "Since I can believe you, I will teach you some things from today onwards. But Sister-in-law Hong Xia, you must remember this thing, other than you, no one else can know it, including Luo Qian." Wanqing said seriously.


    Hearing this, Hong Xia knew that Qing Qing must have something big to pass on to her, and it was with absolute trust in her. If that was the case, she would definitely repay it with her heart.


    Wanqing started to write out the Arabic numbers. It was as if she had seen a ghost when she saw the red light.


    "This?" What are these? It''s crooked like a tadpole. "


    Red Cloud naturally didn''t know what it was. After she had written all the numbers in the script, Red Cloud''s brain cleverly spun around, looking at it, looking at it, and then she suddenly thought of something, "Could it be? Are these all abbreviations of these numbers that the girl wrote? "


    Wanqing smiled and nodded, "Sister-in-law is really smart. Sister-in-law will first remember all these numbers today, and tomorrow I will teach Sister-in-law a completely new method of calculation."


    As Red Cloud looked at these numbers, she became increasingly excited. For her generation, writing down the numbers was simply too arduous. If she could use these symbols to replace it, then wouldn''t it be much easier?


    "Miss, lunch is ready." Liu Yue''s voice sounded from outside the study room, there was a trace of helplessness in her voice.


    When Wanqing heard this voice, she felt that something was amiss in Liu Yue''s heart. She looked at Red Cloud and said, "Sister-in-law, you said that this daughter of yours is too old, so you really aren''t allowed to keep her, right? "Tell me, when this little girl grows up, what kind of man will she be like?"


    Hong Xia looked at the little girl in her arms and said softly, "As long as we can find someone who truly treats her well, regardless of the conditions, as long as they treat her well and treat her sincerely, those of us who are parents will be relieved."


    Wanqing was an impatient person. If there was anything she needed to do, she must do it quickly, as if she wanted to clear up Liu Yue''s matters, at the same time, give Mu Yunyao a peace of mind. Also, Li Qing that brat looked good, but had to see for herself.


    Before doing these things, the marriage had to be resolved.


    After eating, Wanqing called Liu Xing over, put on the silver hairpin, put on the carriage, and headed towards the person Liu Xing mentioned.


    That family lived in the town and had a shop. They lived a peaceful life, but they never thought of going to the village to look for the girl they were engaged to. It was as if they never had such a thing in their hearts.


    "Miss, we''re here!" Liu Xing''s voice came from outside. If I was wobbling along the way, I would have fallen asleep by now. But after hearing this, I quickly stood up and took a look at the entrance which could be considered to be a middle-class person.


    "This family lives a good life. Why haven''t you asked them for help in all these years?"


    Wanqing said after taking a glance at the door, and then, she looked at Liu Xing!


    When Liu Xing heard this question, he laughed bitterly and said, "When we set down the marriage agreement, their family was only from the village, they were the same as us, and at that time, our family was considered a reputable family in the village.


    However, when our family came to the middle of the decline, their family rose by leaps and bounds. Furthermore, over the years, they never took the initiative to look for us, so I thought that they must not want to admit to this marriage, so I never mentioned it to my sister.


    "Originally, I had thought that if the person who was betrothed to my sister is already married, then in the future, I will find a suitable husband for my sister and marry him off. It would save me the trouble of worrying about him too."


    Wanqing thought about it, and felt that his words were right. In a situation where she still did not know what had happened, Liu Xing doing this was indeed the best way to protect Liu Yue, and if that family were to admit to the marriage, it would naturally be good for Liu Yue, but if that family did not admit to the marriage, and knew about it, it would be the greatest injury to her.


    "Let''s go. Today, I want to see how this family views this marriage."


    The two stone lions at the entrance and the five step staircase already showed the wealth of the Shen Family. Although it could not be compared with those noble families, to those people in the village, their family was already an unreachable existence.


    Liu Xing held onto the silver hairpin tightly and took a few deep breaths, then stepped forward and patted on the door.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang. The door was slammed open and a moment later, a sound finally came from inside, "Who is it? Can''t you even let me sleep in the afternoon? "


    The person who spoke was an elderly voice. As the voice faded, the door was pushed open a crack, revealing an old man in his fifties.


    "Who are you looking for? Our Shen Family is not something that just anyone can come to. "


    The old man looked at the two as he spoke. There was nothing unpleasant about her tone, because he could tell from their clothes that they were not from the younger generation.


    However, most of the people in the town were people he knew, so he didn''t really know who these two numbers were.


    Liu Xing thought for a while, but still gave the silver hairpin that he held tightly to his hand out. "Give this silver hairpin to your master, he will only know who the two of us are."


    When Wanqing came out, she specifically dressed up as a young girl. Her age also looked very young, so it was normal for him to pretend to be Liu Xing''s little sister.


    The old man was a guard at the Shen Family. He looked at the silver hairpin in Liu Xing''s hands and then looked at Liu Xing seriously. Only then did he extend his hand and receive the hairpin, before closing the door and leaving.


    The two of them didn''t have much time to wait before the door was completely opened. Moreover, a lady walked out from inside with a little girl beside her.


    "Who is this silver hairpin?" Mrs. Shen looked at the two as she spoke.


    Actually, she knew what this silver hairpin was for and why the person had brought the silver hairpin over, but she still feigned ignorance at this moment. This question made Liu Xing and Wanqing guess what it was about, but no matter how they guessed, they still needed to get the specific agreement.


    "The silver hairpin is mine. I''m here to get married." Wanqing took the initiative to walk over to Liu Xing''s side and snatched the silver hairpin from Mrs. Shen''s hands.


    Mrs. Shen never thought that this silver hairpin would be taken away from him. She thought that it would be safe even if she had it in her hands, because this silver hairpin was a piece of evidence.


    But now, it had been stolen away by someone. How could this not make Mrs. Shen angry?


    "Who exactly is this clumsy Cheap Girl of yours? What does this have to do with you? " The Mrs. Shen coldly asked.


    The little girl who was standing beside her looked at Wanqing from head to toe, as if she was looking at an enemy.


    Feeling that he had been attracted by this little girl''s gaze, and that he could see traces of hostility within her gaze, as if she wanted to steal his things.


    Wanqing thought about it, she had already thought of, who was this girl?


    Previously, Liu Xing had told him that this Shen Family only had one son, and no daughter.


    Looking at the woman speaking to him, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, it was certain that she was the patron of Shen Family, and the manner in which she spoke just now, Wanqing could imagine that this woman was the wife of Shen Family, this girl was definitely the daughter-in-law that Mrs. Shen had high hopes for.


    She was dressed like a young lady, and should not have gotten married yet, but she was definitely engaged. Since she was already engaged, then looking at her must be looking at her as though she was her enemy, thus, Wanqing understood her thoughts, and was only looking at her as a love rival.


    Today, their purpose for coming could actually be considered to have been achieved. However, the contract for annulling the engagement had yet to be signed. Even if the matter wasn''t over, they naturally had to work even harder.


    "Does this madam not know what this silver hairpin means?" Don''t you know why you came to find me with this silver hairpin in your hand? Who is this girl beside Madam? But the daughter of the Lady or someone. "


    Wanqing did not give any face to the Mrs. Shen, so when she asked a few questions, the Mrs. Shen was immediately stunned.


    Mrs. Shen who could not answer for a long time had her face turn red, as if someone had pinched her trachea.


    The girl standing beside her could not take it any longer, so she took a step forward and said arrogantly, "You countryside girl, what are you trying to do at our Shen Family? Where did you get that silver hairpin from? "


    "And who is this Stinky Girl of yours? I am the Young Madam of Shen Family, let me tell you to be more polite when you speak to me, otherwise I will have someone throw you out. "


    Liu Xing stood behind Wanqing, and did not say a single word. At this moment, his heart was in pain, he already knew what these people wanted to do, and immediately felt sad for his mother and father''s choice.


    At that time, the two families were very kind and set up a marriage engagement with a child. However, they never expected things to turn out like this.


    Mrs. Shen could not take it anymore and immediately shouted at Wanqing in anger, "You, you Cheap Girl, who told you that you are the young mistress of our Shen Family? Young madam of our Shen Family, actually, you said that we should just take it as it is, but don''t be so thick-skinned as to not even know where to put it. "


    "Could it be that Madam has forgotten about the engagement that was set that year?" Didn''t you personally hand this trust to my mother? Could it be that the words "Shen" on this silver hairpin do not refer to your Shen Family? Could it be that your Shen Family wants to annul the engagement? Who exactly is this girl beside you? "


    Wanqing''s voice was not loud, but everyone who passed by the Shen Family entrance could hear her clearly. At this point, when everyone heard the two words "annulment", they all stopped and stood in place, staring at the Shen Family entrance.


    When Mrs. Shen saw that there were many people gathered at the entrance to watch the commotion, he felt that it was a bit embarrassing.


    "What is all this fuss about? Is this a guest? " As soon as the man''s deep voice sounded, everyone at the Shen Family entrance turned their heads to look towards the source of the voice.

 C105

    The person who came out to speak was none other than Old Master Shen. He looked very refreshing and had a well-proportioned body, without the slightest resemblance to a middle-aged man.


    Seeing the appearance of the Old Master Shen, one could imagine how their family''s young master would look like. Although he wasn''t a particularly handsome man, he was definitely someone with a particularly strong spirit.


    Wanqing looked at the man who walked out, her eyes had a look at him, the feeling that the Old Master Shen gave others was that of righteousness, but she didn''t know how he would react to this matter.


    But Wanqing could imagine, that Mrs. Shen knew about the little girl she brought out from the Shen Family, so she knew that they would definitely not agree to the marriage.


    When Mrs. Shen saw Old Master Shen coming out, his face was filled with panic, but he quickly calmed down.


    "Master, aren''t you handling business in the study room? Why did he come out? They are just people who want to take advantage of our Shen Family, so there''s nothing much to see. You should return quickly and take care of the business.


    When the little girl beside Mrs. Shen saw Old Master Shen coming out, her face also revealed a frightened expression, and a look of hatred flashed past her eyes. However, a look of hatred flashed past her eyes, if she did not look carefully, she would not be able to notice it, but how could she not see the look in her eyes?


    "Business matters are not so urgent. I heard that the door is open, can''t I come out and take a look, young mistress of our Shen Family?" The Old Master Shen''s voice carried a trace of displeasure, and his gaze swept past the Mrs. Shen, not even giving the girl a single glance.


    When Liu Xing saw this person, memories of Old Master Shen''s young face slowly surfaced in his mind. He still remembered his amiable smile at that time, and how he was generous and gave sugar to his little sister and himself.


    "Uncle Shen doesn''t know that you know me?" After Old Master Shen finished speaking, before Mrs. Shen could say anything, he heard Liu Xing''s voice.


    Wanqing opened up a path, allowing Liu Xing to appear in front of Old Master Shen from behind. Old Master Shen heard the voice and stared straight at Liu Xing, after looking for a while, he then spoke out, "You are Brother Liu''s son? How are your parents? "


    "Father and Mother had passed away a long time ago, so I am bringing my sister to this place now. I hope that Uncle Shen can take care of my sister and me for the sake of our former friendship, and that my sister and your Shen Family have a marriage engagement. That''s why I brought the keepsake to this place today."


    After Old Master Shen heard the meteor''s words, he frowned, with traces of sadness in his eyes. "How can this be? "Alright, let''s not stand here for now. Come in quickly and let''s talk inside."


    With Elder Shen here, even if the Mrs. Shen wanted to say something, he couldn''t say it. He could only watch hatefully as Liu Xing and Yue Yang followed him into the courtyard and into the living room.


    Mrs. Shen was truly fortunate, glad that his son was not home today. Otherwise, with Old Master Shen''s loyal and loyal personality, he would have definitely married this little girl who had a dark complexion.


    In the eyes of the Mrs. Shen, Wanqing was now a thorn in the side. She had wanted to marry her niece to her son long ago, but the matter had already been discussed thoroughly.


    It was not that Old Master Shen did not go back to look for people in all these years, but he had tried to look for someone to interfere with, so Old Master Shen did not find anyone. He thought that the entire Liu Family had moved away from there, so he agreed to his son''s marriage.


    "Nephew, your family has lived for so many years, where exactly do you live? I''ve been to the village more than once, why haven''t I heard from you? And all the villagers said, "Your family moved out."


    Why didn''t you tell me that your family had moved away? And now your parents are dead? "What the hell is going on?" Old Master Shen looked at Liu Xing with excitement and asked.


    Before Liu Xing could reply, he heard the words of the Mrs. Shen.


    "Old master, why do you ask so much? In any case, our son already has a fiancee, so he''s going to get married soon. It''s useless no matter who comes, so we just have to give them some nutrition and send them away. "


    Old Master Shen turned his head and glared at her, "Hmph, the reason I agreed to marry this girl back then was because I couldn''t find Brother Liu''s family. Now that he has arrived, how could I agree to marry another girl?"


    Old Master Shen''s words caused the face of the lady beside Mrs. Shen to turn pale, her hands trembling. "Uncle, you can''t do this, our two families have already been engaged, everyone knows about this, and you''re going to ruin our marriage because of this girl. How can I endure this in the future? Furthermore, my cousin will not agree to it. "


    Whether or not your cousin will agree to let me, the father, decide is already a cousin. It is not right for you two to marry each other, and this silver hairpin is my promise to the Liu Family. Brother Liu and I are as close as brothers, so it doesn''t matter if we can''t find it.


    Seeing him like this, Wanqing did not know what to feel in her heart. If this Old Master Shen was real, then from the looks of it, their two families'' marriage would definitely happen. Then, what about Mu Yunyao? What about that asphalt kid? Moreover, with one look, Liu Yue seemed to be a little interested in that brat.


    However, because of the Mrs. Shen''s words, Wanqing knew that she didn''t have to worry about these things anymore.


    Mrs. Shen glared at Old Master Shen and said, "Hmph, I don''t care what you want to do, can you be worthy of your brother? I only know that I didn''t agree with it when we set down the marriage agreement. That silver hairpin was something I didn''t want in the first place, and now that this little girl has brought the silver hairpin here to look for trouble, I''ll use this silver hairpin to give her the money, even if I don''t want to, I have to agree.


    The bride of our family must be my niece, because my niece already has your grandson in her womb. Shen Fugui, I''ll tell you this, whether you agree or not.


    Hmph, you two brother and sister of the Liu Family have courtesy on your back, and that reputation is still trying to reach our Shen Family? Are you trying to destroy our Shen Family as well? Let me tell you, as long as I am here, the two of you should forget about entering our Shen Family''s gate.


    Today, I will give you two choices, or exchange your money for that silver hairpin.


    Either you two immediately scram out of here, and from now on, don''t take another step into our Shen Family.


    Do you want to leave in a proper manner, or should I teach you to chase them out?


    After the Mrs. Shen angrily roared at the Old Master Shen, she turned around to look at Liu Xing and Wanqing and said in a cold voice. As for whether what she had said was true or not, no one would seriously bother about it anymore, because her words had already clearly expressed her attitude.


    Not to mention Liu Xing, even if it was him, he wouldn''t allow Liu Yue to marry into their clan. From the looks of it, it was obvious that Liu Yue was no pushover, and from the looks of it, whoever it was would have had a drastic change in expression after Mrs. Shen finished speaking.


    After all, for people like them, what they cared about the most was reputation. If their own son really made their son pregnant, and their own family didn''t want to marry him, if this reputation of being abandoned at first sight were to be spread out, it would definitely be fatal for a businessman like Shen Family. In comparison, he would definitely sacrifice the Liu Family''s friendship.


    Liu Xing looked at Wanqing, who was also looking at him, their eyes intersecting in the air, and they both understood what the other was thinking.


    Wanqing took out the silver hairpin and handed it over to Old Master Shen, "I wonder how much this silver hairpin will cost now?"


    When the Mrs. Shen heard this, she laughed mockingly, and the little girl also revealed a disdainful smile.


    At that time, Old Master Shen''s face was filled with difficulty, he looked at Wanqing and said, "Girl, I really am sorry, I never expected that my Chief''s son would actually do such a thing, since we are not worthy of your silver hairpin, then you can name a price."


    "Old master, are you crazy? You want them to offer a price, but what if they want a sky-high price? " Mrs. Shen said in shock.


    "So what if the price is sky-high?" Old Master Shen looked at Mrs. Shen with his red eyes, and said angrily.


    "Even if it is a sky-high price, I am willing to give it. It is you who broke your promise and made your son do something ungrateful first, and now you want to use this method to insult him. I really didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Mrs. Shen snorted, "Hmph, no matter what you say, this is the way things are. This silver hairpin can only be priced at 100 taels of silver, you two poor bastards immediately take this silver and set up Seventh Uncle to end this marriage.


    Otherwise, I will have my men call you guys out. I actually want to see what two poor bastards can do to our Shen Family. "


    Although Shen Family was not a big fortune in the town, they still had a lot of face. He did not believe that with his family''s prestige, he could not intimidate the two rural girls.


    The one who broke the engagement was still you guys, and said that it was you guys who used the top price of the silver hairpin to make us sign the contract, and the one who wanted to use a hundred silver coins to send us away was still you guys, I really didn''t think that your Shen Family would actually be so shameless.


    Since you two want to use your status to threaten us rural people, then let me tell you, it''s not that you have status, but that makes this world want to torture you. I have ways to do it, and that depends on whether or not you can afford to gamble with it, whether or not you can afford to use energy. "


    "You Cheap Girl, who are you calling shameless?" The Mrs. Shen was really angered, she never thought that this Cheap Girl from the countryside would actually be so eloquent, because what this girl said was very true. She did indeed want to use her status to threaten them, but people like them, in reality, also had many weaknesses.


    "What is a thousand taels of silver?" Father, Mother, Wan Ru, what are you all talking about? "


    Shen Yi''s voice appeared outside the living room, following the voice, he slowly drew near to them. Everyone looked in his direction, yet Shen Yi''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces, and finally landed on Wanqing''s face. Following that, his heart seemed to be attracted by those clear and clean, yet firm and angry eyes, and he did not recover for a long time.


    "Brother Yi, you''re back?"

 C106

    When Shen Yi heard this voice, he instinctively frowned, as if he was unhappy about something. However, when he looked at the person who spoke, his expression suddenly became warm, but anyone with discerning eyes could tell that his gaze did not reach his eyes, but was filled with helplessness and gentleness.


    "Wang Waner, you''re here? Is my aunt and uncle all right? Shouldn''t you be embroidering at home? Why did you come here? "


    "I came here because I wanted to see Yi-gege, and the two of us are already engaged to be family, so it''s only right that we came here to see you. Could it be that Yi-gege, you don''t want to see me?" Wang Waner said with a face full of bashfulness.


    Wanqing did not want to see this lady''s mischievous look, so she directly said: "Give me the silver, I will immediately write down the loss."


    "Little girl from the countryside is a little girl from the countryside, you actually want to use marriage to exchange for silver. Fine, since you want it, I will give it to you, but on the marriage annulment certificate, you have to write that you are of good conduct and do not deserve our Shen Yi, and that you have to make this matter public, you must not let our Shen Family fall into the public."


    Right now, in her heart, the two people in front of her were precisely those two countryside girls who needed to use Yinchuan City to exchange for money. From his point of view, rural people had no bottom line, no morals, and for the sake of money, they would be able to do anything.


    Mrs. Shen''s actions made him extremely unhappy. She originally wanted to reprimand Mrs. Shen, but then she thought that if she really wanted to end the engagement, her family''s reputation would not be affected at all. So she only glared at Mrs. Shen, and did not say a single word.


    When Wanqing saw Old Master Shen like that, she felt disdain in her heart. She originally thought that Old Master Shen was different people, but now it seemed that it was all the same.


    Liu Xing furiously took two steps forward. Just as he was about to say something, he was pulled by Wanqing and pulled directly behind him.


    Shen Yi just came back and didn''t understand what was going on, but with his sharp mind, how could he not understand what was going on?


    After turning around and giving Wanqing a serious glance, she asked seriously, "Are you the fianc¨¦e that father had arranged for me since I was young?"


    "Brother Yi, what are you doing?" Wang Waner panicked. She immediately extended her hand to grab Shen Yi''s wrist, and was about to pull him to the side.


    The Mrs. Shen hurriedly stepped forward and placed the divine wing behind him. She glared at Wanqing and said, "Hurry up and write a novel. I''ll give you the silver later.


    "Hmph, since you want me to write it, I''ll just write the marriage annulment certificate. But I''ll write whatever I want to write, otherwise, your Shen Family will be destroyed."


    Wanqing was not someone who could be easily taken advantage of. Furthermore, he had never been at a disadvantage, so he naturally would not go along with their plans and write those things.


    If someone from the Shen Family wanted to cancel the engagement, it was possible. She had never thought about marrying Liu Yue here, but it was impossible for her to write down those words in Liu Yue''s place.


    Mrs. Shen never thought that a countryside girl would actually dare to negotiate conditions with her. Wasn''t this going against the heavens? Why were all the girls in the countryside so daring these days? But could she not take care of a country girl?


    "Alright, you Cheap Girl, if you refuse a toast and don''t eat a forfeit, come in today. If you don''t do as I say, I will make it so that you can''t walk out of our Shen Family gate." The arrogant look of the Mrs. Shen really made Wanqing lose her appetite.


    Wanqing looked at her coldly, and leisurely walked towards the table and chairs, and seemingly casually placed her hand on the table, then with a smack of her hands, the table actually broke into two.


    When the people from the Shen Family saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. They never would have thought that the girl in front of them was actually so powerful.


    Mrs. Shen did not recover from her shock for a long time, and Shen Yi also looked at Wanqing with that kind of shocked expression. Wang Waner even more never thought that the person in front of him would actually be so powerful, and Old Master Shen was actually a little worried at this moment.


    They said that those who knew martial arts would always fight and kill at any moment. If they truly displeased her, and if they really had to do something to the Shen Family s, they would be unable to guard against it. What he wanted the most right now was for them to quickly annul the marriage.


    "Look, look. What are you talking about?" Why are you so angry? Hurry up and go over there. There''s a table over there, and I''ll get someone to fetch the brush. You just have to write down the words to end the engagement. "


    The Old Master Shen was more anxious than anyone else, as long as Wanqing could break the engagement, he would have nothing to do with their Shen Family anymore. It would be bad if he really had anything to do with their Shen Family in the future.


    When Shen Yi heard his father''s words, he was a little anxious. He turned around and said to the Old Master Shen, "Why does father want to end the marriage? Weren''t our two families engaged since we were young? "Originally, it''s because we couldn''t find him, but now that we''ve found him, do we have to be the kind of person who goes back on their word?"


    "You brat, what did you say? Do you know what you''re saying? Ah? "If you two don''t break off the engagement, how are you and Wan''er going to get married?" Mrs. Shen angrily slapped Shen Yi, her voice carrying a sense of disappointment and disappointment.


    "Wan''er can be small, we ¡­"


    "Are you done yet?" Bring me pen and paper. " Wanqing did not want to stay and listen to them break the lawsuit, she still had a lot of things to do. She busied herself everyday and hit the back of her head, where would she have the time to listen to their blabbering.


    When Mrs. Shen heard this, she personally went to get pen and paper and placed them on the table. She looked at Yue Yang and said, "Hurry up and write for me.


    "Clean your mouth for me when you speak. Be careful, I really do something to you Shen Family people!" Wanqing said with a cold snort. At this time, Liu Xing was also furious enough, he threw the silver hairpin on the ground and said: "Hmph, even if you want to marry now, my sister will definitely not marry anyone. From today onwards, we will never see each other again."


    Wanqing had already finished writing on how to break the engagement, there were only four big words written on it, Liu Yue will break the engagement, and take the thousand taels of silver. Liu Xing turned around and followed behind Wanqing, he did not hold back at all.


    "Hmph, a country girl is a country girl, why don''t you just take the silver and leave?" You want me to say that they took out a silver hairpin to exchange for silver? Since they knew that our Shen Family had silver, they wanted to take advantage of us. "


    "Mother, how could you and Father do this? Why did you help me end the engagement? Did you ask my opinion? "


    "Brother Yi, don''t tell me you have feelings for that Cheap Girl? They are just using the silver hairpins to deceive people. Now that they have already taken the silver and left, do you still want to catch them and bring them back? "


    Wang Waner''s words caused Shen Yi''s brows to slightly furrow, and she said with a particularly unkind tone, "I had told you this a long time ago, that I was a person who had a marriage contract, and it was you who said that you had no objections and would become my concubine. Now that the girl has already looked for me, you and my parents have even chased her out. Where does our Shen Family lie? Are you trying to discredit our Shen Family? "


    Old Master Shen snorted coldly and turned around to return to the study room. There was still business that he had yet to manage in the study room, how could he have the time to listen to such nonsense with them. The marriage had already been annulled, what was the use of saying all this?


    Mrs. Shen was annoyed, she looked at his son in annoyance, "How can you say that? This person wants your cousin to be his concubine? Is this what you, your cousin, should do? Don''t you know what your cousin has been like to you since she was little? Don''t you know how big your uncle''s business is? I think you know better than me just how much benefits you will get from marrying your cousin. Right now, you actually dare to say that you want your cousin to be your concubine?


    "Mother, what exactly happened to you? Could it be that we do not want our Shen Family reputation anymore? "


    "It was Liu Yue who annulled the marriage, what does it have to do with our Shen Family? Alright, today''s matter is over. The marriage has already been annulled, so the marriage between you and your cousin should be put on the agenda. "


    When Wang Waner heard this, he chuckled and pulled Shen Yi along, "Yi-gege, I already have your child in my womb, from now on, our family will be living a good life together, don''t tell me that this isn''t more important than anything?"


    Wang Waner actually knew that currently, there was already someone else in Shen Yi''s heart, the Cheap Girl, so she had to stifle this feeling of unease in her cradle before Shen Yi could reveal his true heart. She definitely could not let him have any more thoughts.


    They all said that if she wanted to hold a man''s heart, the most important thing was to have a child. She just so happened to have a child in her womb. Wasn''t this the biggest bargaining chip she had right now?


    As expected, when Shen Yi heard that she had a child in his womb, the expression on his face immediately changed, from the previous indifference to gentleness and gentleness. You already have our flesh and blood in your stomach? "


    "Hmm, why would I lie to you?" Wang Waner felt the surprise in Shen Yi''s eyes, and she was very satisfied.


    Mrs. Shen was also very happy to see the two of them acting in such a manner, and so were Wanqing and Liu Xing.


    In the near future, when they realized that Wanqing actually possessed such a powerful ability, they would truly be extremely regretful. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world, and all they could do was watch Wanqing slowly devour the business that originally belonged to their Shen Family.


    "This thousand silver belongs to Liu Yue. When you go back, just hand it over to her and let her decide how you want to use it. Liu Xing, how much silver have you saved up in this period of time?" On the carriage heading back, Wanqing asked Liu Xing. She naturally had a reason for asking, but Liu Xing did not know about it.


    "I have accumulated almost two thousand taels of silver in this period of time. Thank you very much, young lady!"


    Liu Xing was truly grateful to Wanqing. If not for Wanqing, he would definitely not have been where she was today, having over two thousand taels of silver and tofu in his hands. He believed that her life would definitely be flourishing, and that she would even give her sister a bright future.


    "Yes," Wanqing heard the two thousand silver and nodded slightly, "You and your sister can leave the courtyard house now. Whether you want to buy a piece of land in the village to rebuild your house, or come directly to the town''s bean curd shop to buy a piece of land to rebuild your house, you can have it. If you want to buy a piece of land in the village to rebuild your house, I''ll recommend the construction team to you."


    Liu Xing''s words caused Liu Xing''s heart to sink, and the carriage that was still moving forward immediately came to a halt. Liu Xing fiercely lifted up the carriage curtain and looked at Wanqing with eyes filled with tears, "Miss, are you chasing us siblings away?"

 C107

    Seeing Liu Xing like that, Wanqing knew that he must have misunderstood his, and immediately laughed and said, "Is your brain really useless? Don''t you understand what I mean?


    You are not alone right now. You have a sister, and your sister is about to reach the age of marriage. Do you really want your sister to have her own home when it comes to marriage? Shouldn''t you give your sister a good future?


    "You want to get married? Sooner or later, you will have your own home. Do you want to stay in the courtyard forever?"


    Liu Xing knew all of this, but no matter what, he did not want to leave Wanqing right now, because Wanqing was extremely busy right now. There were a lot of things he needed someone to do, if he was not allowed to help, how could he be at ease? Furthermore, due to his own heart, he did not want to leave, but Liu Xing understood Wanqing. If he was allowed to leave and he did not leave, that would truly increase the burden on Wanqing.


    "Lady, I know that you''re doing this for our own good, but with the matters in the courtyard, if I can''t help you with it, how can I feel at ease?"


    I''m not asking you to leave right now. First, you have to decide whether you want to buy a yard in the town, or choose a square piece of land in the village to build a new house. All these things need to be prepared beforehand, and building a house is not something that can be done in a short period of time.


    What Wanqing said was not wrong, even if he wanted to leave now, she had nowhere to go after she left, and the tofu factory was still in the courtyard, if she wanted to build it, then she would have to build it along with the workshop. Liu Xing knew that Wanqing only wanted to do it for the sake of herself and her sister, like she said, not for the sake of others, but also for the sake of Liu Yue.


    "Well, in that case, I thank you and your sister for everything. But even if I leave the courtyard, I am still a member of the courtyard. No matter what it is, as long as you tell me, I will go through fire and water."


    Wanqing laughed, looked at Liu Xing and said, "Hurry up and travel, I''m very busy today."


    After writing the marriage annulment certificate, Liu Yue was free to go. She wanted to see that punk Ya Er, to see if that brat really had the ability to marry the person by his side.


    Mo Yichen walked all the way to the county, and through the Misty Rain Pavilion, he sent his request over. Next, he waited for Mo Yiqing to bring the high quality fruit tree seedlings over from the capital.


    The whole mountain had to be planted with a huge area. There were apples, pears, peaches, lychee, cherries, and other fruit trees in the capital. Mo Yichen had ordered a hundred fruits for each variety.


    Moreover, there was also the latest type of fruit. It was brought over from the local area. It was a grape, and it was especially big. It was very attractive.


    By doing so, Mo Yichen had taken a huge risk, because if he wanted to transport all the fruit trees over, with such a large quantity, it was impossible for them not to notice him.


    But luckily, these things still required time, and in this period of time, Mo Yichen was able to expel all the poison from his body. With the guarantee that he wouldn''t disturb Wanqing''s life, he had to return as soon as possible.


    When Wanqing returned to the village, Second Son Zhu had already returned. She was still holding onto something she had already made, and was looking at it in a daze.


    Luo Qian had also been back since a long time ago, playing with his little daughter in his arms.


    "We really have a great boss. There''s meat every day, and the white rice noodles are originally something we wouldn''t be able to eat even during New Year''s!" Mrs Liu said with emotion.


    Hong Xia nodded with a smile, "That''s right. If we didn''t meet such a good boss, we might still be at Human Trafficking Market. Our whole family might have been separated from each other forever."


    Back then, Luo Yan might have died a long time ago if not for Wanqing, as she had a fever of that degree. If not for Wanqing''s method and the money she gave them, it was very possible that Luo Yan would have died.


    "Miss, you''re back? What is the use of this thing? I really can''t understand this strange shape. "


    The thing in his hand looked like a semicircle shape, and the small holes on it. There were also some small holes that looked like nails, but they were still stuck in those holes and would not fall down.


    Wanqing extended her hand out to receive the set of horseshoe, and was very satisfied, she did not even raise her head as she said to Zhu Second Son, "You brothers go and chop six sturdy trees on the mountain, come back, quickly, I am of great use."


    Second Son Zhu nodded in agreement, then turned around and ran off. He brought his two brothers from the Zhao Family and quickly chopped six sturdy trees on the mountain.


    picked a place in the courtyard where he could place the wooden stakes according to the vague memories he had seen in his previous life. He let Luo Qian pull out a horse from the stable, and then ordered them to rope the horse according to the impression he had in his memory. Then, he lifted a hind leg to fix it.


    Because the horses were afraid of crying, it made Luo Qian''s heart feel extremely uncomfortable. He looked at Wanqing with eyes filled with small grievances, "Miss, what are you trying to do? How painful must the horse be? "


    "Well, this horse hates me now, but he''ll thank me in a minute. Go find a hammer."


    Wanqing wanted to personally demonstrate it, but this object looked rather complicated. If she did not demonstrate it, would they even know how to do it?


    The horseshoe nail was about a centimeter away and the horseshoe nail was about a centimeter and a half away. How could it possibly hurt the horseshoe nail?


    Zhu Lao San went to get the hammer, while Wanqing personally carried the things out and measured them on the horse''s hooves. Luo Qian frowned as he looked at the things in Wanqing''s hands and hurried over, "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    Were they trying to pin this thing onto the horse''s hooves? How painful must the horse be?


    Wanqing turned to look at Luo Qian, then looked at the horse hooves, "Do you know how to fix horses'' palms?"


    "Well, I will, but girl, what are you trying to do? You want to keep this thing in your horse''s paw? "


    "Well, what else?" Wanqing nodded, her beautiful eyes blinking. Looking at her, Luo Qian felt that the girl in front of him was extremely innocent.


    The Zhu brothers never thought that Wanqing would actually do such a thing. Even the two Zhao brothers behind him felt pity for the horse, but they were only servants to him, so there were some things they could not say.


    With the hammer in hand, Wanqing turned to Luo Qian and asked, "Hurry up and help it fix its hooves, otherwise, with me nailing it in like this, it won''t take long."


    Luo Qian saw that Wanqing was determined, he had no choice. He handed the child over to Hong Qi, who had wrapped up the dumplings and brought them over, walked to the side to take out a knife that was specially used to repair the horse''s hooves, and started to fix the horses'' hooves. Then, he took the things that Wanqing had in his hands, "It''s still up to me, young lady.


    Hong Xia quietly stood behind Wanqing with the child in her arms. Even though she didn''t understand why Wanqing would do such a thing, she still believed that Wanqing would never do anything to hurt the horse.


    After Wanqing explained the entire process, Luo Qian started to take action, but every time he nailed the horse, he would carefully observe the horse''s transformation. He felt that the horse did not seem to be in any pain, so he could be at ease and nailed the horse until all four hooves were nailed together.


    After putting the horse down, the horse felt like it couldn''t walk anymore, but it quickly got used to it. With every step it took, it would let out a pleasant, pleasant clatter.


    Everyone finally understood why Wanqing would place this thing on his hoof. From today onwards, wouldn''t the iron on his hoof be worn down? Horseshoes would no longer be as fragile as before.


    Wanqing laughed as she looked at the rest of the horseshoes, "Put on your shoes for that horse as well, and go and put some of them away. However, this matter must be kept a secret, we cannot let anyone know what we use this thing for, no matter who leaked it, I will not let that person who leaked it get away easily."


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, everyone nodded their heads seriously, "Mn, don''t worry young lady!"


    With the matter over, Liu Xing knew what Wanqing was going to do next.


    "The dumplings have already been wrapped. Let''s go eat!" Hong Xia said with a smile.


    Dumplings were made from white vegetables and pork, and there was a lot of meat. Even in the most wealthy families, dumplings like this would not be eaten by servants during the new year.


    Wanqing was really a little hungry, right now she just wanted to eat more meat. Last night was so tormenting, how could she eat more meat to make up for it?


    When he saw the dumplings, he thought that there was meat inside, so he decided to eat it. However, he felt that there was something missing when he ate it. The dumplings tasted completely different from the ones he had eaten before.


    Everyone was eating dumplings, but Hong Xia''s thoughts were meticulous, and she naturally noticed Wanqing''s abnormality. She put down her chopsticks that was used to feed the child and asked Wanqing, "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    When Mrs Liu heard Hong Xia''s question, she turned her head and looked at Wanqing somewhat nervously. Did she put too much of the dumplings she cooked today? Because during this period of time, the Zhu brothers and their son had gone up the mountain to recuperate. It was truly too arduous.


    Her boss got married. According to the rules, her family could rest for three days. Today was the second day, and since she wanted to help her family improve their food, she put in more meat stuffing.


    When Wanqing heard Hong Xia''s question, and smelled the dumplings, she suddenly thought of something and said, "It''s nothing, just that the dumplings'' smell is a little strange. Aunt Zhao, what seasonings did you put in the dumplings?"


    Wanqing''s sudden question almost gave Mrs Liu a heart attack. She quickly stood up and returned, "It''s just salt!"


    "En, there is only salt, nothing but salt. There is no seasoning, so the dumpling stuffing has an original taste. It can be considered a different taste."


    However, Wanqing still decided to make the same taste as in her previous life. Even if it couldn''t be completely the same, it would at least be more or less not, and Wanqing knew that many of the seasonings in this era could be bought from pharmacies, such as fennel, parsley, orange peel, cumin, etc.


    "Yes, I will be going to the county tomorrow, Luo Qian, after I send Dou Dou to the school tomorrow, I will come back to pick me up!"


    "Miss, you don''t need to go to school because young master Mu Xiu is home tomorrow."

 C108

    He didn''t need to go to school, yes, everyone who went to school in his previous life had to take a double day of rest. The ancient people also had to rest, so they naturally had to have some time off, "Yes, since Dou Dou doesn''t need to go to school tomorrow, then we should go to the county together. With such a long period of time, we should go out and play."


    After eating, accompanied Wanqing and headed towards the direction of the Ice Spring. They only started working from there today, and didn''t know if they would be able to settle their demands that brat.


    The workers and Boss Zhu finished their lunch on the mountain. They only returned to eat in the evening, otherwise, it would be a waste of time to go back and forth.


    Wanqing walked over and saw that the mountain was cleaned up cleanly without any of those random things. She seemed to be in quite a good mood.


    "The work done by the Zhu brothers and the Zhao brothers is really quite good, but in such a large mountain, not even the few of them can do it. It seems like I still have to buy some people to come back."


    She believed that the fruit trees she grafted on would definitely make the fruits of their Xia Kingdom rise a notch. Right now, because it was very difficult to sell the fruits outside, the prices of the fruits were very high, and any person would not be able to eat them, and some of the fruits were not even delicious, just like the fruits imported from their past lives.


    Wanqing didn''t have that kind of personality. She wanted to help the country in some big way, only so that her business could rise in popularity, because she knew that the only way to live a good life for her and her brother was to become stronger.


    The asphalt was in full swing. It had already dug nearly a meter deep foundation and was beginning to build a wall.


    The foundation of the wall had to be stable, the foundation that Wanqing wanted them to build was similar to what it was in her previous life.


    As long as they found the right path, they wouldn''t need to use cement to mix the concrete. Wanqing knew that in this era, there was a type of soil called congealing soil, this type of congealing soil was very soft and smooth after getting wet, but after coming into contact with the sand and mixing it together, and creating it into a shape and drying it, it would turn into something extremely hard, with a degree of toughness comparable to the cement concrete from before.


    "How is it? Are you all okay? " Wanqing smiled as she looked at the worker.


    When the dozens of people heard Wanqing''s words, they all stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Wanqing. "Hehe, don''t worry young lady. These are not difficult tasks. We can all complete them well."


    After Wanqing finished listening to the words of the asphalt, she walked over to the base of the wall. She took a look at the foundation that they had already built, and then looked at the wall that they had built, it was actually not bad.


    "Mm, not bad. Remember, you must be three meters tall. Also, you must use the hardest type of spikes on the spikes. Also, you must line them up together."


    What Wanqing wanted was safety. She could imagine that when all the fruit trees on her mountain grow back to normal, there would probably be a lot of naughty people who would want to steal it. There would be people watching over the mountain, but this wall was also very important.


    Bitumen nodded, "Don''t worry young lady, I know all of this."


    Wanqing turned around and looked at the Ice Spring before looking at the scenery around him. She had a rough plan in her mind, "Starting from this Ice Spring, I will first leave behind a location the size of a courtyard, I''m useful."


    The night quietly descended, and Wanqing and the workers returned to the courtyard house. The workers all stayed in the first courtyard, but luckily, there were enough rooms, making it very spacious for them to stay in. Wanqing left enough dumplings for them at noon, so they ate happily.


    When Mo Yichen returned to the courtyard, he smelled a faint and sweet fragrance. He wondered what that girl Wanqing was cooking.


    Dou Dou was already waiting in the kitchen. Her face was filled with anticipation. "Big sis, what exactly did you make?" "Why is it so sweet?"


    Liu Yue stood at the side and looked at Dou Dou''s greedy look. She laughed and scratched the tip of Dou Dou''s nose, "You greedy little cat, if a girl makes a pot for you, wouldn''t you know what you''re doing? Wait a little longer. "


    Finally, she could not hold it anymore and looked towards Wanqing and asked, "Miss, this taste is so sweet, what exactly did you make?"


    Luo Yan was a little girl, and had a very bright nose. Her pair of big eyes blinked at Wanqing, and her little hands were still scratching about what was inside Wanqing''s pot.


    Wanqing looked at these people, all of them looking anxious, and pursed her lips into a smile, "You guys are almost done. I dare to believe that you guys will fall in love after one meal."


    Looking at Wanqing''s smile that was filled with confidence, her face had already become a lot paler. Now, when she looked at her, she could faintly see that she had a peerless appearance, and then at Wanyang, her small face had also recovered. Looking at her, she could tell that there was a huge difference between her undeveloped, black and small appearance earlier, and also that she had a little bit of heroic spirit in her eyes.


    This kind of brother and sister, no matter how you looked at them, didn''t seem like those people with Mu Family at all. No, there must be something wrong with it, but Wanqing and her sister were indeed the biological children of the second house in Mu Family, what was going on?


    Could it be that Wanqing''s father or mother, or perhaps both of them were not her parents'' children at all?


    Mo Yichen''s head hurt just thinking about it, he lightly shook his head and did not think too much. He started walking towards the kitchen, "What''s delicious?"


    Everyone turned to look at Mo Yichen. It was about time for the food in Wanqing''s wok to come out.


    "Brother-in-law?" Dou Dou laughed and pulled Mo Yichen''s hand, and said coquettishly.


    "Young Master!" Hong Xia and Liu Yue bowed to Mo Yichen in a soft voice, then retreated to the side, no longer speaking. On the other hand, Luo Yan, who was being embraced by Hong Xia, reached out her hands to hug Mo Yichen.


    Mo Yichen was not a stingy person. He extended his hand and took Luo Yan into his embrace, smiling and teasing her.


    At this moment, Red Cloud didn''t feel anything, but when she found out that this was actually Duke Chen from Xia Kingdom in the future, she couldn''t believe that the great Duke would carry her own daughter. She really couldn''t believe it.


    Wanqing had made a cake inside the wok, it was soft and sticky, using egg green and flour along with a little sugar and stirred hard, making the cake was really tiring, but wanting to give Dou Dou and Luo Yan something to eat, it was also natural to be tiring.


    There were eight small bowls of steamed cake in the pot. Seeing that the delicious food had left the pot, Dou Dou immediately ran over to grab a bowl of cake. Just as she was about to extend her hand, she was suddenly slapped back by Wanqing, "Be careful, don''t scald your hand!"


    "Oh, I got it, sister."


    While she said that, she watched as Wanqing took out all of the bowls out, and then put them into the plate one by one. Then, one by one, the golden colored cakes were placed onto the plate.


    Mo Yichen was a prince, why had he not tasted anything delicious? He had eaten quite a bit of the pastries, but he had never smelled such a sweet taste. It was so sweet and fragrant that he wanted to take a bite or two.


    "Eat, everyone here will have one."


    "Ah ¡­" If there was a beauty, then there was an ugly one? "If I''m not a woman, then I''m not a beauty. If I''m just a little man, then wouldn''t Big Sis give it up for me to eat?" Little Dou Dou was aggrieved. Could it be that this thing could only be eaten by women?


    Wanqing was stunned, not only Wanqing, even Liu Yue and Hong Xia were also stunned, what was this little fellow''s brain thinking?


    "What did you learn in the academy? What kind of men and women are they, beauties and ugly people? " Wanqing said as she frowned at Dou Dou.


    Mo Yichen raised his hand and knocked on Dou Dou''s head, "The beauty that you are talking about is different from what your sister is talking about, you are talking about how beautiful women are, but what your sister is talking about is what everyone of us wants, you are talking about how everyone here can eat this bowl of delicious food, do you understand?"


    Mo Yichen''s explanation allowed Dou Dou to completely understand the situation. The little fellow nodded and said, "Oh, Brother-in-law, if you say it like that, then I know.


    Big sister, look at what Brother-in-law said. Don''t I understand? "You''re really long-winded."


    Wanqing was enraged, what did this brat say? You think I''m long-winded? Isn''t this brat afraid of getting beaten up?


    "Oh? Elder sister only said a few words, and you already said I was long-winded? "Alright, after eating later, we''ll spend two hours on horseback."


    After Wanqing said this, she smiled and picked up the cakes one by one to share with them. When Luo Chenghao came back today, he felt that his stomach was a bit uncomfortable, so he didn''t come over, and Wanqing also left a portion for him to bring back with Hong Xia so that the six people here could have an extra portion. Other than the portion for Luo Chenghao, another portion would also come out.


    "I''ll give it to you, but after you''re done eating, you have to pick up two empty buckets while you''re in the horse stance. Can you do that?" Wanqing said with a smile.


    Dou Dou heard this and also gave it to him. She quickly agreed. "Okay, no problem. Big Sis can rest assured that I will definitely be able to do it."


    The cake was truly tasty. It was soft and sticky, comfortable enough to eat. Dou Dou comfortably ate until she was full. She was satisfied. "Elder sister even made delicious food for me, okay?"


    "Alright, as long as you behave, I''ll make you something nice to eat." Wanqing was very good at satisfying a little kid. She would change the food she had to make, just afraid that they wouldn''t be able to finish all of it.


    left Liu Yue to help him, and Red Cloud went back first. Dou Dou went to take a horse stance, but Mo Yichen did not leave, and volunteered to stay behind to help.


    "What can you do? "Hurry up and go out." Wanqing saw that Mo Yichen was already late and was still eating his cake, so she thought about what happened last night.


    Mo Yichen looked at Wanqing with a doting gaze as he reached out to brush away the hair on her face, "Where do you want me to go this late at night?"

 C109

    Hearing Mo Yichen''s words, Wanqing felt goosebumps all over her body. Can''t she speak properly? Did these words have to be so ambiguous? If you listen to a normal person, you will definitely think of it crooked, okay?


    "What are you doing hanging around here so late at night when you''re not going to sleep in your room?"


    Wanqing glared at Mo Yichen, his hands did not stop moving, but continued to fry the food in his hands, causing Liu Yue to not dare stay in the kitchen anymore! He could feel the fire in Young Master''s eyes as she looked at him.


    "That... "Young lady, I still have some matters to attend to, let Young Master help you out here!" After Liu Yue finished speaking, she immediately ran out.


    Mo Yichen looked at Liu Yue''s leaving figure and nodded, "This girl has good judgement."


    "Tell me, what are you trying to do? Have you cleared away all the poison in your body? "If I''m clean, then I should hurry back to cultivate. If I''m not, then I should hurry back to expel the poison. What are you hanging around here for?"


    Wanqing said to Mo Yichen helplessly, couldn''t this person be more normal? She had already said before that the two of them were faking marriage. Although last night they became husband and wife due to medicine, it was still an accident.


    Wanqing had to take revenge for this matter, if she did not show Mo Yiqing some respect, he would not know how powerful she was, and if this happened again, wouldn''t she be throwing up?


    Even if this matter could not be blamed on Mo Yichen, it was still because Wanqing did not want to see him right now.


    Mo Yichen also knew that Wang Qing must be worried about what happened last night, but his time was limited. If Wanqing still ignored him during this period of time, then his heart would not be at peace after he left.


    "I know what happened last night. There''s a gap in your heart, but don''t worry, I''ll definitely take responsibility for you."


    "Responsible for me? I don''t need you to take responsibility for me. I just want you to stay away from me. As long as you stay away from me, you will be responsible to me. "


    Mo Yichen knew that it was impossible for her to accept him in a short amount of time, but he had patience, and believed that in this period of time, he would definitely make Wanqing''s attitude towards him change.


    Now, since Wanqing did not want to see him, then she would go back and stay the night. The poison in her body had more or less been reduced, and in a few days, it would be completely cleansed.


    While Wanqing was cooking dinner, once the courtyard was inside, everyone started to excitedly chat about it. Liu Xing was actually thinking about where he was going from now on, and the moment he came over, he immediately saw his elder brother''s distressed look.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong?" Liu Yue''s voice appeared beside her ears, but she did not even have a chance to react.


    Liu Yue called out twice more, but only then did Liu Xing react, she looked at Liu Yue and said, "You''re not in the third courtyard to accompany the young lady, why are you out at this time? Have you had dinner? "


    Liu Yue had only eaten half of the cake that Wanqing had made before, so the other half was given to Liu Xing, "This is the cake that the lady has made tonight, it''s very tasty. Bro, do you want to try it?"


    Receiving the cake, Liu Xing''s eyes started to shine. Wanqing''s culinary arts had always been very good, and every dish she cooked would stir people''s appetite, and she would be able to brainstorm of many delicious dishes.


    "What Miss has researched must be delicious food, you stay by her side every day, you should learn more about this kind of small pastries, after all, you''re a girl, you have to get married in the future, your skills are good, after marriage you can make more for your husband, and after giving birth you love to have children."


    Liu Xing then remembered that when he came down from the mountain tonight, Wanqing had let him look at the matter regarding the pitch black hole. After he told about her own thoughts, he knew that this matter was most likely set for him.


    Furthermore, that brat was with the engineering team, and had now become a small manager. Liu Xing had a rough understanding of the engineering team''s earnings, so he was confident that his sister would be able to marry this man.


    But now, he still needed to figure out what his sister was thinking. Only then would he be able to decide what to do.


    "Yue Er, today, the girl mentioned to me about that asphalt brat. Now that you are free, the marriage contract has been broken. Tell your brother the truth, what thoughts do you have about that asphalt brat?"


    Liu Yue never thought that her brother would speak in such a straightforward manner, and in an instant, she didn''t know how to respond.


    However, she still had a good impression of Yue Yang, so after hearing Liu Xing''s question, her face flushed red slightly.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? What do you think? I don''t understand what you''re saying. "


    Although Liu Xing didn''t have a deep understanding of relationships, he still knew some things about the relationship between a man and a woman after spending a lot of effort on it.


    After seeing his sister''s expression, he knew that he had a good impression of her.


    "In the future, if we are to leave the girl, where would you like to live?"


    Liu Xing''s question made Liu Yue feel an unbearable pain in her heart. She looked at Liu Xing with a serious expression and said, "Brother, why do you want to leave the lady? Have you forgotten everything that happened between us? If possible, I want to stay by Miss''s side for the rest of my life. Even if it wasn''t to repay her kindness, the relationship between me and Miss had long since been treated as my big sister, so I never thought of leaving Miss. "


    "But you are always going to get married, you can''t always stay by a girl''s side, and even if you stay by her side and stay unmarried for the rest of your life, the girl will still feel sad.


    "So, Yue Er, you should think about it carefully. If we are to leave the lady one day, do you want to live in the town or just buy a new place in the village? Should we build a house?"


    Liu Yue knew that if she were to marry in the future, it would be unavoidable. She also knew that even if she did not want to, there would still be a day where she would have to leave.


    "If there really comes a day, I only want to buy back our former home, and build a home of our own where we used to live, because that place contains the shadows of our parents."


    The old house that they sold previously was indeed the deepest pain in their hearts. When they were young, they had a blissful family, and parents that doted on them, but they had an unknown reputation, and if not for Wanqing, it was hard to imagine how the two of them would be like right now.


    "Alright, since it is my sister''s wish, I will buy that house. Then, I will buy the houses next to it and build a new courtyard. From now on, I will definitely let you live the kind of life that we yearned for the most."


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone had enough time to rest, the Zhu brothers, and the Zhao brothers continued to tidy up the mountain, while Boss Zhu and the engineering team continued to build the wall. At this moment, everyone in the village knew, that the one who had bought the mountain was not Mo Yichen, but Wanqing.


    Just as the people of the village were discussing this matter, something happened at Mu Family again.


    Mu Yue, who was forced to marry out, finally found the chance to escape three days later, but did not return to Mu Family, because she knew that even if she did return there, she would not be able to escape her fate of being captured. Right now, she had to find a backer, a backer, who could only do what she wanted with her own words.


    Mu Yue ran, how could the people from Zhang Family be willing to let the bride in their hands run away like that? No matter how hard it was for his son to find a wife, he couldn''t just let this person run away after spending a silver tael of betrothal gift.


    "Hurry up and hand over our wife, otherwise we will rush in to look for her.


    I told you Mu Family, you can''t do things like this. Since Mu Yue is already our Zhang Family''s daughter-in-law, then you have to follow our Zhang Family''s rules. How did you escape after getting married for three days? "


    Zhang Bin''s wife, Madame Sun, was shouting at the entrance of Mu Family with her mouth wide open, afraid that no one else would know.


    As expected, following after her voice, there were actually many villagers who gathered at the Mu Family gate to watch the show. Everyone had originally heard about Mu Yue marrying into the old Zhang Family, and had even mentioned how kind and kind Mu Yue was before in order to marry into the Zhang Family. Although had good days, he could go to his Zhang Family and suffer, but looking at this matter today, it seemed like there was something fishy going on.


    Madame Zhou angrily rushed out of the courtyard and shouted at Madame Sun, "Where did this shameless bitch come from? What are you yelling at our front door for? Who said our Mu Yue married your family? What evidence do you have to say that? What is your family really doing here to ruin our girl''s reputation?


    A relative, who would dare to take a relative like you? I''m going to find my sister-in-law and tell her what her family wants. What''s wrong with not being able to see our family well? Ah?


    Your old Zhang Family people are really shameless, you can''t even get married yet you want to be so stubborn, what''s wrong with your faces being eaten by dogs? "


    The Madame Zhou''s direct words caused the anger in the Madame Sun to soar to the sky. She rolled up her sleeves and took two steps towards the Madame Zhou, "Ok, your young lady is already ripe and making rice with my son. The marriage contract has already been filed at the yamen, and now you want to go back on your words? Does your family think that our Zhang Family is easy to bully?


    Let me tell you this, if you don''t hand the people over to me today, then even if I destroy your Mu Family, it would still be reasonable! "


    The Mu Family entrance was noisy and noisy early in the morning, but the main character, who made them clamor, was now anxiously waiting in a secret place at the village entrance. A small face was constantly looking towards the village entrance with eyes filled with anticipation.


    The carriage belonging to Village Head''s family clattered over, and Zhang Liyang was in the driver''s seat. This hour was when he had rushed over to the private school, and when he passed by the entrance of Mu Family, he saw all the noisy people. Hearing the reason, he felt a little uncomfortable, but after thinking about what the woman had done, he felt relieved.


    However, he never expected to meet the main character at this intersection.


    "Liyang, Liyang? It''s me! "

 C110

    When Zhang Liyang heard someone calling him, he stopped the horse carriage to look towards the direction of the voice, only to see a pitiful and delicate expression on Mu Yue''s face, as he looked at with tears in his eyes. felt his heart soften, and almost alighted the horse carriage, but the moment he thought about everything that Mu Yue had done during this period of time, especially that night at the county magistrate''s hearing, the love he had for Mu Yue disappeared without a trace.


    When a person likes you, whatever you do is right, but when this person doesn''t like you, no matter what you do, this person always thinks that you are just putting on an act.


    It was as if the expression on Mu Yue''s face and the tears in her eyes now could no longer be exchanged for the love Zhang Liyang originally had for her.


    "What did you call me?" As Zhang Liyang icily said these words, his eyes glanced in Mu Yue''s direction, and immediately retracted his gaze. He no longer looked at Mu Yue, and his voice was ice-cold, as if he didn''t have any feelings.


    Hearing Zhang Liyang''s voice, Mu Yue''s heart immediately ached. She knew that the man in front of his who had once followed and loved his all the time, had now grown tired of his. It was all''s fault. If not for her, how did he reach such a state?


    "I didn''t do it voluntarily, I was forced to do it because of that bitch, Mu Wanqing, who drugged me, stuffed me into the bridal sedan chair, and carried me to the Zhang Family. That family wasn''t the family I wanted to marry, and there''s no one in my heart other than you, Liuyang, in my heart, there''s only you, the person I love the most is you."


    If I didn''t have you in my heart, I wouldn''t have thought of you the first time that bitch drugged me. I gave you my girl''s innocent body, how could I have betrayed you? You believe that I, Lianyang, really did not choose to do it.


    "Today, I escaped because I want to stay with you forever ¡­" Mu Yue said as she quickly walked to the side of the carriage and pulled Zhang Liyang''s sleeves. She originally thought that her words would change this person''s opinion, but she never thought that no matter what she said, it would be different.


    "Shut up. Now that I have seen through you, you actually push everything I do to someone else. How could I be blind to like a selfish woman like you?"


    Since you said that you only have me in your heart, then why did you keep delaying after you had already made a marriage engagement with me?


    Your mother rejected our matchmaker, and that night, you revealed that kind of gaze towards Wanqing''s man. Could it be that you really think I''m blind and can''t see anything, right?


    "I''m stupid, but I''m not. If you still have a little bit of shame, get lost immediately. Don''t let me see you again for the rest of my life."


    After Zhang Liyang finished speaking, he suddenly pulled out his sleeves from Mu Yue''s hands, and before he could say anything, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Zhang Hong Yang stuck his head out and said to Zhang Liyang.


    "Why aren''t you leaving yet? What are you waiting for?" Are you waiting for me to put on my green hat? "


    Mu Yue never thought that there would still be someone inside the carriage, because Zhang Hongyang''s words caused his face to turn red. When he wanted to say something, the carriage had already been driven away, his hopes had been dashed, and it was already impossible for his to find his back from Zhang Liyang, but she was unwilling to go back to that day where the Zhang Family had gone to, but it was impossible for the Mu Family to return as well. What should she do now? Where could he go?


    Mu Yue who had no other choice, quickly walked towards the direction of the town, hoping to find a place to stay. No matter where she lived in the town, it was better than coming back and suffering.


    And in the courtyard of the Mu Family, the people of the Zhang Family were still making a ruckus, noisily asking the people of the Mu Family to hand over their wives. The villagers who were spectating also said, since the Mu Family has already been married off, there should not be anyone who would do this.


    The villagers'' words completely angered Madame Zhou. Furthermore, Madame Zhou was looking at her sister-in-law in the crowd and became even angrier, directly rushing towards two people to grab her. "You still have the face to come to our house? You slut, did you and your family come to an agreement? Ah? You harmed my Mu Yue, I will let you harm my Mu Yue, I will beat you to death you, you slut ¡­ "


    Madame Zhou said as she struck Madame Zhang hard, causing him to wail and hide at the same time. She was afraid that Madame Zhou would slap her own face.


    When Madame Zhou saw this kind of Madame Zhang, sshe was even more furious, and started beating him up. The people from the Zhang Family were unable to take it, because Madame Sun''s physique was huge, and with a wave of her hand, he knocked Madame Zhou to the ground. Madame Zhou was beating him up with his eyes wide open, and shouted at the man standing behind him, "Mu Dalong, are you a dead man? Ah? Seeing your woman getting beaten up, you just stand there? Why aren''t you helping me beat this woman to death? "


    After Mu Dalong heard this, he was so troubled that he did not know what to do.


    Madame Zhou''s words really made the citizens startled, as if they did not hear it clearly. What was going on with Madame Zhou? It was one thing for women to fight, but they were even being helped by their own men? What was going on? Could it be that her brain was damaged?


    When the Madame Sun heard this, she sneered and said, "Your family did such a good thing, and your married daughter still hid it and did not return it to us. What''s the matter now? Did she really want a whole family of people to come up and beat him up? Fine, it''s fine if you don''t want your men to return, but return our betrothal gifts, 10 silver coins, not a single piece can be missing, give us the silver, and we will hand the rest over to your family, if not, we will go and discuss it with Village Head. "


    When Madame Zhou heard this, she looked at Madame Sun with wide eyes, and Madame Zhang who was already hiding behind him, "Alright, it was really all done with you guys. Madame Zhang, you slut, I will definitely make my big brother give up on you. Ah? Slut, slut ¡­ Are all the people from Mu Family dead? Seeing your own families being toiled like this, are you all cowards? "


    Mu Dahai and his family did not come out from the room, the two children were already scared of the incident at the door. It was already good enough that Mu Dahai did not go out to throw Madame Zhou out, but how could he go out to help her? It was simply laughable.


    They did not come out of the room, so they pretended that they didn''t know. After all, the previous actions of the Madame Zhou had completely disappointed the Old Man Mu, and Mu Zhuang had been chased out of the room by the Madame Zhou.


    From today onwards, we will follow Third Brother for a long time. Our Mu Family is destined to have a rich girl, and if the old master does not succeed, then the old master''s family will definitely be the predestined rich girl. If we follow them in the future, we will definitely have a good life! "


    When the Old Man Mu heard Old Madam Mu''s words, he thought about it and realized that it was true. However, couldn''t the rich and powerful lady from Mu Family be the Cheap Girl Mu Wanqing?


    "Fine, then we''ll split the family. From now on, we can forget about the matters of the elders. Just let them go by themselves!"


    Old Man Mu and Old Madam Mu went out. Seeing Madame Zhou''s slightly red eyes, they knew what she was thinking. However, they had not come out to seek justice for her.


    "What are you shouting about outside?" You did not want Mu Yue to marry someone, so you should not have agreed to it. Now that you have agreed to marry someone, what''s the use of you going back to your family and reneging on your words? The girl is already innocent and has become someone''s woman, what are you making a fuss about? " Old Man Mu looked at him coldly and said.


    Madame Zhou did not expect Old Man Mu to not speak towards his family, she was angered to the point of turning green, but just as she was about to say something, she heard the Madame Sun''s voice, "Old Man Mu is still sensible, but your Mu Family''s daughter doesn''t have this blessing in her hands, you guys can leave her behind, but if you want to return her to us, it''s fine, the 10 taels of silver betrothal gift is enough, if Village Head is not fair, we can go and complain to Village Head, we have the marriage certificate in our hands, if you want to break the engagement, then wait for the prison!"


    Interacting with people from the yamen during this period of time had truly exhausted them. Hearing these three words, their entire bodies trembled, and their hearts thumped when they heard it.


    "Hmph, you guys settle your own matters, don''t worry about the people from our Mu Family, there is one more thing I need to explain to the villagers, and that is that our Mu Family is to be divided. From today onwards, Dalong and his family will be separated, what they want to do, has nothing to do with us."


    Old Man Mu''s words made everyone present unable to believe it, especially Mu Dalong and Madame Zhou. Madame Zhou asked in a sharp voice, "Father, what did you say?"


    "Did you not hear what I said?" The branch family, Ol ''Three, Ol'' Three? "


    While the people from Mu Family were messing around with the branch families, nearly twenty silvers worth of carriages stopped at the entrance of the village, and every carriage had forty to fifty seedlings, all of them being fruit trees. All of the carriages were driven by sturdy men, and all of these people were coachmen.


    The leader of the carriages looked at the direction of the village entrance and looked inside. After a while, a person came out of the village and walked towards them.


    "Young master, all the fruit tree seedlings have come. There''s no delay along the way."


    Mo Yichen looked in the direction of the carriage and nodded in satisfaction, "From today onwards, you will all stay. On the surface, you are all the workers in the courtyard, but you all have to be in charge of the safety of the courtyard. Do you understand?"


    "Young master, rest assured, we understand!"


    This group of people were guards raised up by Mo Yichen in the capital. They were there to protect people in the dark, and there were only twenty people.


    The reason why Mo Yichen sent out the message and told them to come over, was to protect Wanqing''s safety. Sooner or later, this place would be found.


    "Are these the fruit trees you were talking about?" This is too much! " At the gate of the courtyard, Wanqing looked at the carriage behind Mo Yichen, then looked at the fruit tree above.


    "I don''t know if you''ll be able to do it." Mo Yichen smiled and said to Wanqing. He originally thought that Wanqing would more or less be moved, but he never expected that this person would actually reveal a look of disbelief, could it be that she did not believe in her own abilities? Or do you not believe that these are all fruit trees?


    "These are all fruit trees. Your expression makes me sad!" Mo Yichen said.


    Wanqing rolled her eyes at Mo Yichen, "These fruit trees should be unearthed three or four days ago, if they are not planted well in time, I am afraid they will not be able to survive. My manpower is limited, what should I do?"


    "So he''s actually worried about this," Mo Yichen laughed. Rest assured, I have a way! "

 C111

    Mo Yichen was a practitioner, so he naturally knew who the people Mo Yichen had brought with him were. At this time, Wanqing had doubts about Mo Yichen''s identity, because a normal businessman would definitely not have such a team, so Mo Yichen''s identity was definitely not simple, but she did not want to say it now, and there was no need to ask about it, as long as it did not affect him.


    After arranging the people, Liu Xing returned to the courtyard from the outside. Looking at Wanqing, he said, "Miss, the Mu Family has been split up today, and Mu Yue has escaped."


    "Un, so be it. She should learn to be smart after this matter. Don''t provoke me when she has nothing better to do.


    But how did the Mu Family get separated? "What''s going on?" Wanqing looked at Liu Xing and asked.


    Liu Xing turned and looked towards the direction of the Mu Family, "All the Mu Family people are selfish, Old Man Mu''s old lady Mu, in order to not let his big family implicate her, so he has to split families, the third house did not object, the big house is already in chaos, but young lady, when I left, I heard that Mu Dahai wanted to come find you, but I do not know why he still had the face to come find you, young lady, you should be careful, what other tricks does Mu Dahai still want to play?"


    "What else can they do? I just want to use Old Man Mu''s branch family''s request to call Wanqing back from the new house. I think he probably has an idea. " Mo Yichen was still a prince after all, so she could control these people''s hearts very well.


    Liu Xing looked at Mo Yichen with suspicion, not knowing what he wanted to say. Wanqing also looked at Mo Yichen with suspicion as her brows furrowed slightly, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    I want you to go back from your new branch family and split some of the family property with you. This way, you can even pay for your retirement, and to them, Mu Family s, as long as they have a relationship with you, then it will be a piece of cake for them. " Mo Yichen looked at Wanqing and said seriously.


    When Wanqing heard this, she felt that this guy''s brain must have twisted too much. Liu Xing also felt that it was impossible, "The young lady has the contract in her hands, how could it be related? Aren''t you afraid of entering the government again?


    "Afraid? If he was afraid, then that person wouldn''t have come. " Mo Yichen had already seen the person walking in his direction outside the door, and the expression on his face was unfathomable.


    Wanqing turned her head to look at Mu Dahai, who had a fawning smile on her face, and coldly said, "I really didn''t think that there would be someone who would be so shameless. Alright, since there''s nothing else to do today, I''ll go and see what other tricks they still want to play."


    "Mm, I''ll accompany you. Right now, you''re my legal and proper wife. With me here, I''d like to see what other ideas they have."


    Because the door was open, and Wanqing and the others were right outside, Mu Dahai came over and saw them. Suppressing the unwillingness in her heart, he looked at Wanqing with a fawning smile, "Niece, it''s really great that you''re home, quickly come and see me, your granny and your grandfather are missing you!"


    After Mu Dahai finished speaking, when he saw that there was still another Liu Xing standing by his side, his eyebrows slightly raised. He took two steps back, as if he was hiding something.


    How could Liu Xing not know what he was thinking when he saw Mu Dahai like this? It was just his reputation as his nemesis. Since he was so afraid, why did he still come over? Really sick.


    "Don''t call me so affectionately, I have no relation to your Mu Family anymore." Wanqing said coldly.


    Mo Yichen extended his hand and pulled Wanqing to his side, then looked at Mu Dahai with an aloof expression, and said, "Third Master of the Mu Family, for you to swagger into our courtyard, and act like a relative of my wife, are you looking down on me?"


    The aura from head to toe on Mo Yichen''s body was naturally formed, and the lofty pressure made it difficult for Mu Dahai to breathe. After hearing these words, he felt as if a heavy stone was pressing down on his heart, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    After resting for a while, Mu Dahai forced himself to reveal a dignified expression as he said, "You are just the young master of our Mu Family, in front of our families, what qualifications do you have to speak?


    "Hmph, I''m talking to my own niece, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better not interrupt, or else I''ll send you out clean."


    Mu Dahai had truly regarded himself as Wanqing''s elder brother, and his tone of voice was almost as loud as Wanqing''s own father''s, causing Wanqing to feel extremely disgusted.


    Furthermore, Wanqing also wanted to go watch the excitement of the Mu Family, so when Mu Dahai wanted to speak up again, Wanqing said, "Alright, I''ll go take a look!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Mo Yichen said with a smile.


    Naturally, he would not reject Mo Yichen. He still had to put on an act, "Alright, let''s go over there together."


    After the two of them finished talking, they took the lead and left the house, heading out of the bamboo forest. Mu Dahai watched the two of them leave and let out a light laugh as he left.


    Liu Xing knew that there would be a good show to watch at the Mu Family entrance today, but he still had things to do and could not go and watch. He could only turn around and do what he had to do.


    He still had to prepare the ingredients needed to make tofu in the morning, but the most important thing was to find Village Head and ask him to help him buy back the old house.


    Recently, he found out that due to his old home''s notoriety, the neighbors had all moved away from his old house. They all bought new houses in other places in the village, and the old houses were all kept there.


    The person who bought his house previously was regretting it, finding someone to return the house to, but even Village Head felt that it was unreasonable, so he naturally did not help to return the house.


    Liu Xing knew that if he wanted to buy the house back, and even buy all the people nearby, it would be very simple.


    Once Zhang Family''s carriage arrived at the town, Zhang Liyang went to the private school, naturally, Zhang Hongyang had to busy himself with it as well.


    Some smart people in the town had already figured out how to play the game, so the town already had several stalls with loops on them.


    With more people, the business would naturally not be so good. Zhang Hongyang was not a greedy person, and knew that it was enough to stop.


    However, Zhang Liqing did not think this way. He had left home early in the morning with more than ten taels of silver to set up a stall in a nearby town to earn more money.


    Zhang Liqing was truly intelligent. Every time he went to a place, he would only stay for two to three days. Before anyone who wanted to imitate him could come out, he would rush to the next place.


    When he returned home two months later, the silver on him was no longer a few dozen taels, but several thousand taels of banknotes.


    Of course, this would come later. For now, Zhang Hongyang was preparing to set up the last day of the auction. He thought that it would go smoothly, but he never expected that he would encounter such a small matter.


    Mu Yue walked along the road, when she reached town, she had already set up a stall, there were still some old customers playing, and most of them were children.


    When Mu Yue saw Zhang Hongyang accept four to five hundred copper coins in such a short time, her eyes immediately reddened. Looking at her clothes, which she was wearing, Mu Yue thought to herself while pressing her hungry stomach, a malicious idea appeared in her mind. She wanted to find Zhang Hongyang to get some silver coins for her at least half a month''s time.


    Slowly approaching the stall, Mu Yue thought about those things that made her sad and sad. The tears in her eyes rolled down, reaching the front of the stall, and she cried loudly, "Eunuch ¡­ Eunuch, so you were here? "Eunuch, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have disobeyed you, but ¡­" If I knew, I wouldn''t listen to my mother''s words. But my father, I haven''t eaten a single bite of rice since the meal was ready, and all I''ve eaten is rotten rice, so please don''t kick me out of my house. I already have the flesh and bones to support me, so you can''t treat me like this ¡­ "


    The sudden cry left the people in front of the stall dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe their eyes as they looked at the woman kneeling on the ground. Her pained expression really made one''s heart ache for her.


    Zhang Hongyang frowned as he watched Mu Yue cry. He was so stunned that he couldn''t even react. Who was he calling? What was going on?


    "You are a good woman, why would you do such a shameless thing when you don''t want to? What do you want? " Zhang Hongyang said angrily.


    Following the voice, Mu Yue cried even more miserably, but there was still a faint appearance of not daring to make a sound. The people around her felt even more pity for her.


    Humans were like this. In a situation where they didn''t know the truth, they would only feel sympathy for the weak.


    When some people saw how Zhang Hongyang''s business was so good and how easy it was for him to earn money, they were originally very jealous of him. Now that they saw that this person was already pregnant and their daughter-in-law was so heartless, how could they not be angry?


    "What''s the matter with you? Look at your daughter-in-law''s weak body and pale face. It''s obvious that she is malnourished. Look at yourself! How can you be so cruel? Your daughter-in-law is still pregnant, why don''t you give her a whole meal of white rice? "


    "That''s right, you should earn a lot of silver today. Although today is not a long day, but you and your son made quite a lot recently. Don''t you know how to take care of your daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s not for nothing. Seeing that you''re all dressed like this, even ignoring your own daughter-in-law, what human nature do you have?"


    was ecstatic, he still looked wronged, but he was furious. He threw away the hook in his hand, looked at Mu Yue who was still kneeling on the ground and said coldly: "Are you saying that you are my daughter-in-law? And she''s even carrying our family''s flesh and blood? Hmph, although you did marry into the Zhang Family, you are not from our clan. You dog of a sh * t actually want to blame our family''s Liyang, then come with me to the county magistrate court. I do want to investigate where the marriage certificate for you and Liyang is. "


    Zhang Hongyang was truly angry, he turned ashen, and reached out his hand to drag Mu Yue to the county magistrate court, but was dodged by Mu Yue. She originally wanted to get some silver from Zhang Hongyang, but he didn''t want to go to the county magistrate court.


    She quickly got up from the ground, pushed her way through the crowd and ran out. How could Zhang Hongyang let her leave just like that?


    "Stop right there!" After Zhang Hongyang roared, he grabbed him and was about to drag him away to the county magistrate court. When the people around saw this situation, they knew that they had wronged someone, and did not continue to watch. Look at them, look at how quickly you have left, but there were also people who did not leave.


    Mu Yue never thought that she would actually be caught, she fearfully struggled out, once she did so, she lost her footing and fell to the ground, causing her stomach to hurt, "Pain, my, my stomach is hurting ¡­"

 C112

    Stomach pain? Why did his stomach ache? Zhang Hongyang saw that Mu Yue was in so much pain that he was sweating, and did not seem to be faking it. Was there really something wrong with him? And it was caught by him?


    He had to hurry and see what was going on. If he really got caught like that, what was wrong with it? Fortunately, there was a infirmary in the vicinity, so Zhang Hongyang quickly pulled Mu Yue up and headed towards the infirmary.


    "Hurry up and go to the infirmary."


    Mu Yue couldn''t take it anymore, she didn''t even have the strength to walk on the mountain now, so she could only allow Zhang Hongyang to grab him and drag him towards the medicine hall. When the people around saw this situation, they started to mutter again, "Aiya, look at this lady, she''s like this, she''s really angry now?"


    "That''s right, they really look alike!"


    How could Zhang Hongyang have the time to think about all these at this time? As long as the person was fine, it was good that he was fine. Otherwise, he would really be in trouble.


    Mu Yue heard the discussions of the crowd and cursed in her heart, "Why did she use her womb''s Qi? I am not pregnant at all, you bunch of idiots.


    She naturally couldn''t say it out loud. She could only think about it in her heart. Even if she wanted to say it out loud, she really didn''t have the strength to say it now.


    Who told her to feel so bad? Who told her to feel such a stomachache?


    In the town, Zhang Hongyang brought Mu Yue to the infirmary to see a patient. At the entrance of the Mu Family, Wanqing and Mo Yichen had already arrived.


    "Aiya, god! I really can''t live anymore. My parents are bullying me, and my in-laws aren''t letting me live. The man I married is a coward, how am I supposed to live this life?" How should I go about it ¡­ "Heavens, I might as well die ¡­"


    "Alright, let sister-in-law save her strength, don''t let others see it as a joke, isn''t it just a branch family?" What was there to cry about? If this were to spread to other villages, how bad would it affect our village? " The Huan Niang consoled the Madame Zhou in a low voice, but the comforting words that she heard were not pleasant to the ears. It was clear that she was criticizing.


    When the villagers heard this, they all felt that the actions of the Madame Zhou was too excessive. After all, these were all people from the same village, if it was because the people from Mu Family did not behave well, then what would happen to the children from their own families when they get married? Especially those with a daughter, would she not be believed by her husband? This married daughter of hers can still run back? What is going on?


    So before the Madame Zhou could retort, she heard someone from the surroundings saying, "Isn''t that exactly the reason? Madame Zhou, since your family''s young lady has already married out, you should hand her over. For the past three days, you have not let go of anyone when you return. Furthermore, if you don''t agree to this marriage, then return her gift money. However, when the time comes, which girl in your family will still want it? "


    "Isn''t it? The girl''s innocence is gone. I''ve been sleeping with him for three days now. If he comes back, will that good person still want your family''s cicada flower? "


    The villagers'' words made Madame Zhou even more anxious. If she was just putting on an act just now, then the current her really did not have the face to meet anyone, okay? No one knew what she had done with Zhang Liyang, and the two families were even engaged to him.


    Who would have thought it would turn out like this? If only she knew that this would happen, she wouldn''t have kept on tormenting herself in the beginning and would have agreed to Village Head''s marriage instead, so she wouldn''t be like this. Not only did a good girl not get any benefits, she was even called a ruined flower, how could the Madame Zhou endure this? Furthermore, the old granny from Mu Family wasn''t so humane as to want to split up her family? Would their lives still be good after this separation? Even if he could get some wealth, what was the use of it? The girl''s reputation was gone, where was the supposed rich? Is this how wealth works?


    "What does our family''s matter have to do with you? Every single one of them are all long-tongued women, and all they do is talk about the troubles of other people''s families, rolling around, scram for me, stay far away from our Mu Family ¡­ "


    "Huan Niang, you little b * tch, don''t think that I don''t know about what you three families did after they came back. If you dare say another word, I will tell everyone about what you have done. The Madame Zhou was of course referring to the matter of wrongly accusing Wanqing, which was what the Huan Niang asked Mu Qing to do.


    After all, his own son was still young. If he had some sort of malicious reputation on him, it would be detrimental to his growth.


    Mu Dahai, who was behind them, saw the situation at the door and rolled his eyes at Madame Zhou. However, he did not say anything, and instead said to him, "Why are you telling her this? Which of the things she had done had made her proud? After all, your parents are going to separate them out in a bit. How their family lives will ruin the atmosphere in the village, it''s all a matter of their house. As a woman, you just have to take care of the two children.


    Father, mother, Wanqing is here. Mu Dahai pretended to scold Huan Niang a few times. he said to the Old Madam Mu of the Old Man Mu.


    What''s wrong with Wanqing coming over? Those people who were originally jealous of Wanqing''s good life after splitting up had now raised their eyes high and looked at Wanqing, "Why are you back, girl? Could she be here to watch the show? "


    "Yeah, didn''t you get assigned out already?" He even bought a mountain. Wasn''t he very busy all day? How did he have the time to come over and watch the show? Is it because you dislike the fact that your days are so plain that you want to come over and have some fun? "


    Wanqing turned her head around, and only saw that the two women who were originally close to Madame Zhou were talking to him, and the two of them wanted to stir up trouble, so she wasn''t surprised that they were going against him today, since she had been bullied quite a few times by these two women when he was young. Who told her to be so powerless when she was young?


    Wanqing looked at the two women, she turned his head back without caring, and did not say a word, but she could bear it, and Mo Yichen did not have the time to stay in his place. Furthermore, the two of them had girls by their side, and they gave him charming looks, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "If you''re talking nonsense again, then scram."


    Mo Yichen had added some inner strength to his words, so everyone present could hear him clearly. All they felt was that his words resonated in their hearts, causing their hearts to beat wildly.


    The two people who spoke just now, along with the young lady beside them, only felt their blood boiling up, as though they were about to vomit blood at any time. Their faces immediately became deathly pale, and even the gaze they used to look at Mo Yichen became fearful.


    Especially those two girls who were flirting with Mo Yichen, they hid behind their mother in fear, their legs trembling.


    Because of Mo Yichen''s words, many people left right away. The two pairs of mother and son also ran back home like smoke. Even if they did return home, they felt a lingering fear, as if they had escaped from death.


    People in the countryside were all farming people, but they hadn''t experienced much, nor had they seen any experts in martial arts. It was just that some people''s strength was slightly greater, so when had they ever experienced this?


    The only ones who did not leave and did not retreat were Madame Sun and the two people she brought along. Madame Zhang was still hiding behind her, but these people all had deathly pale faces, and it was obvious that they were very scared deep down their hearts, but even if they were afraid, they could not leave. Today, their family had suffered a great loss, and not only had they lost all their money, they had also lost their daughter-in-law.


    The truth was that the ten taels of silver that Madame Sun had just said was in order to get Madame Zhou to give her away. After all, their betrothal gift was only one tael.


    It was not that she liked Mu Yue, but her own son had repeatedly said before she left that she didn''t want money for her wife because she had tasted the beauty of human nature and no one was willing to marry him. It was with great difficulty that she had the soft fragrance in her bosom.


    Madame Sun also wanted people, because only with a daughter-in-law could she have a grandson, right? Initially, when she saw Madame Zhou and saw the attitude of the people from the Mu Family, she knew that she would definitely be able to bring him back.


    After all, she knew that this person was not someone to be trifled with with with. Even though Wanqing and Mu Family were at odds with each other, she was still someone with Mu Family after all, right? If she really gave in to the Mu Family, then her own thoughts would not be realized. What should she do?


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " Madame Sun suppressed the fear in her heart and asked Wanqing and Yue Yang.


    Seeing that the person he hated most had already left, Mo Yichen could no longer speak, but instead hugged Wanqing''s waist, stood there quietly, and did not speak any further. However, Wanqing turned her head back, looked at the Madame Sun and smiled, "I came here today to take a look, and I don''t know how to do anything.


    Aren''t you here to watch the show? Looking at the people from the Mu Family who had become scared after hearing Mo Yichen''s voice, they lost all their courage to even say anything. With just that amount of courage, what other benefits did they want to gain from? It was simply a pipe dream.


    When Madame Sun heard this, he was relieved, but Mu Dahai was annoyed. Bringing him over, Old Man Mu agrees, why did he not say anything even now? What was he doing?


    Slowly coming back to his senses, Mu Dahai looked at the Old Man Mu and asked, "Father, what are you doing?"


    "I-you said I''m doing ¡­" What for? You, why did you call Wanqing back? " Old Man Mu did not have the courage to talk about the new branch family relationship with Wanqing. He was truly afraid, afraid that he would be killed by this inhumane thing. Just those words made him feel like his blood was boiling. If he said anything else, wouldn''t this man just kill him? No, he definitely couldn''t let himself die. He still had many years to live, okay?


    Old Madam Mu was also afraid of the same thing. She did not want to get involved with Wanqing anymore, so being able to be without him in the future would be for the best.


    Mu Dahai did not expect the two to be so useless at such a crucial time, then why did he call them over? Wanqing that Cheap Girl was actually so cooperative.


    Cooperation? That''s right, since that Cheap Girl Wanqing has already come over, we can''t let her leave like this. No matter what, we have to make her leave something behind.


    "Wanqing, look at your grandparents, they are already so old, and your aunt''s family is so unfilial as well. You also know that Little Uncle only returned this time, and you haven''t even established a foothold in the village. If we were to split up now, it would undoubtedly be a blow to your grandparents.


    "Just tell me what you want to do. Where did all this nonsense come from?" Mo Yichen said coldly.

 C113

    Mu Dahai was about to say something else, but he was interrupted. Considering the fact that the previous sentence had given him an effect in his heart, Mu Dahai did not dare to say anymore fierce words to Mo Yichen.


    "You are the Young Master of our Mu Family, there are some things that it is better for you not to interrupt." Mu Dahai said after showing his serious face.


    From the moment Mu Dahai had opened his mouth, Wanqing had been looking at Mu Dahai as if she was looking at an idiot. From the beginning to the end, she hadn''t said a single word, which made Mu Dahai very agitated.


    Madame Zhou was still sitting on the ground. No matter how Mu Dalong tried to pull her, he was useless, he just couldn''t get up.


    Mu Dalong really couldn''t take it anymore, as he stood up and yelled at Mu Dahai, "Third Bro, what are you trying to do with this? A branch family was a branch family. What do you mean by we are generous and not filial? What happened to our big house?


    Even you said that you just came back, that Second Son couple has been dead for so many years, and it was us taking care of the family, taking care of Father and Mother. Now that you have come back and said that our house is not filial, what kind of peace do you have? "


    Mu Dalong''s words caused everyone in the Mu Family to look at him as if they had heard wrongly. To think that this person who did not even know how to speak loudly would actually say such words so boldly and righteously, is this really him?


    Old Madam Mu did not expect Mu Dalong to actually say such words. Indeed, before the Third Branch came back, it was their family that took care of the Mu Family, but at that time, there was also Mu Zhuang. But what about now? Even a good grandson was chased out by the Madame Zhou, and now they''re not even going back home. Furthermore, the big house had Mu Yue, that shameless family, if they were to stay together, it would only be shaming Mu Family''s face.


    Madam Zhou stared blankly at Mu Dahai. It was as if she didn''t understand what he had said. She felt that this person before her was a stranger. Was this the Mu Dalong she knew? Was it a man she shared a bed with for more than ten years? Why did it seem like he had suddenly become a completely different person?


    "You? What are you talking about? You unfilial thing, look at what your big house is doing now? First you chased out my good grandson, then you taught me such a disrespectful daughter, you caused us to lose all our dignity in Mu Family, you tell me, if you do something like this, how can I keep you guys alive? Ah? The branch family had to split up today.


    And you, Mu Wanqing, I don''t care how you split it before, but today I want to start from the new branch family. Before, I didn''t give you anything, because I''m not at home, so today I''ll make the decision to start from the new branch family. Old Man Mu said as he took out the prestige of a Mu Family Patriarch and looked at everyone.


    After Wanqing heard this, she asked doubtfully, "Has Grandfather Mu forgotten what the county magistrate said?"


    However, if Wanqing wanted to establish a new contract from then on, it would be different. Old Man Mu, seeing that Mu Dahai had brought the person here, thought that Wanqing had thought it through.


    "You, what do you mean? You don''t want to come from the new branch family, what are you doing here? Aren''t you sincerely trying to add fuel to the fire? " Old Madam Mu pointed at Wanqing''s face in anger, her eyes spitting fire.


    Old Man Mu walked two steps towards Wanqing, then narrowed his eyes as he looked at Wanqing and said, "Hmph, no matter what the county magistrate says, no matter what kind of contract you made before, even if you don''t want to start from a new branch family, and just follow the agreement, you will just be kicked out of your family, and we will still be related, and your granny and I will always be the elders that you should respect. If you dare to say that you don''t have anything to do with us today, then tomorrow, we will let your reputation spread throughout the entire town.


    Old Man Mu''s move was really mean, he wanted Wanqing to never be able to raise her head and act like a human being in this lifetime, this one word of filial piety was enough to crush her.


    Originally, the Old Man Mu and Mu Family people thought that Wanqing would be afraid just because they said that, but what they didn''t expect was that Wanqing actually smiled and carried a trace of ridicule in her smile.


    "Hehehe, this is truly funny. I came here today to watch your family make a joke. You actually want to use this method to threaten me? Teaching you this, Grandpa Mu is respecting you. Since you don''t have to be so respectful, then please go back and read the new contract letter. Take a good look at the bottom one.


    In the future, after you guys have shown me more carefully, then you can decide whether or not you want to kick open the gate of my courtyard of the Four Great Academies. I, Wanqing, my brother, have long broken off all ties with your Mu Family. "What a joke, today is the last time, if there''s a next time, I don''t mind going to the court again."


    Wanqing''s voice became colder and colder, causing everyone in the Mu Family to feel their entire bodies go ice-cold, as if it was winter.


    Old Madam Mu was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Old Man Mu gave Mu Dahai a look, and he quickly went back to look for the contract book, which he opened, only to find out that there were words on it like ''marriage annulment''. It also stated that no one in the Mu Family should use any reason to cause trouble for Wanqing and her sister.


    Mu Dahai was extremely furious. He had read the contract agreement back then, why did he not see such a sentence? How is that possible? If so, then wouldn''t his actions today be in violation of the contract? If Wanqing were to report him, wouldn''t he have to go to jail?


    "Wanqing, Mu Wanqing, just you wait, I will definitely find a chance. Even if I can''t do anything to you, I will make sure that the two of you will live a bad life."


    Huan Niang and the child followed closely behind Mu Dahai into Old Man Mu''s room. When the three of them heard Mu Dahai''s words, Huan Niang let out a sigh, but Mu Ru felt that something was wrong. On the other hand, Mu Qing''s small eyes revealed a ruthless expression, his small mouth tightly pursed into a fist, his little hands clenched into a fist, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Huan Niang walked to Mu Dahai''s side and stopped, "Why don''t we stop fighting? That girl''s everything has nothing to do with us, so why must we obtain something that doesn''t belong to us? Isn''t living a peaceful life? Husband, even if I have to eat vegan, as long as I am able to be together with you and the children, I will feel at ease. "


    "If you have no future, we don''t have to do it for our own son. That Cheap Girl must have a way to earn silver, even if we can''t get the silver, I must get the way to do it. I cannot let our children live in poverty like we do, we must make them rich for the rest of their lives."


    No matter what, you are a family member. If your parents were still alive, they definitely wouldn''t want to see you like this, okay? Alright, since things have already come to this, you guys can go back first, we can just walk around from now on.


    Wanqing did not care about that, she pulled Mo Yichen''s hand and turned to leave, but was stopped by Madame Zhou, "You can''t leave, give my son back to me!"


    The words of the Madame Zhou caused the surrounding people to not believe it at all. Son? A young lad like Mu Zhuang had been chased out and became a scumbag without a household account. Furthermore, Wanqing had helped his settle the problem, so how could it be so easy for his to get his son back? How beautiful.


    "If you want to kick him out, then kick him out. If you want to take him back, does that mean you have the final say? Did a dog eat your woman''s face? " Wanqing was truly angry now, what Mu Zhuang had done in the Mu Family over the years had brought about a great deal of meritorious service, and not only did he not receive a single strand of kinship, he was even mercilessly kicked out. What was such a person still doing in the Mu Family? Not to mention the Madame Zhou wanting him to return, even if Mu Zhuang himself agreed, Wanqing would not let him return.


    "Hmph, little slut, no matter what you say, he is still my son. He was born in my womb in October, and you don''t have the final say. Let me tell you, if you don''t let him come back, I will sue you for human trafficking." Madame Zhou stood up, pointed at Wanqing and said fiercely.


    Mo Yichen waved his hands lightly, and before he could even touch Madame Zhou, she fell down once more.


    Madame Zhou fell down in a baffling manner, and the surrounding people looked at him in a strange manner, but Wanqing turned her head and looked at Mo Yichen reproachfully, "What are you doing? The wounds on your body have not healed yet, so you don''t need to do anything about this. "


    Old Man Mu and Mu Dahai were experienced and knowledgeable, so they immediately knew that Mo Yichen definitely had some skills up his sleeves, and that his inner strength was profound. The father and son pair looked at each other and felt a headache, this Wanqing was already not easy to deal with, plus him?


    hurried forward to support her. Madame Zhou''s face was as white as paper, other people might not know exactly what happened, but she clearly knew, just now, she only felt her body being ruthlessly pushed out, to the point where she had no chance to resist.


    When the people of the Sun Family saw this situation, they felt a headache. Madame Sun really didn''t want anyone anymore, she only wanted the silver coins to return home.


    "Can we talk about your family matters in the future? "Today, I want to get a gift of silver. If you don''t have ten taels, give us five taels of silver. Give us five taels, and I''ll immediately give you a rest."


    He then looked at the Madame Zhang who was still hiding behind him and said coldly, "Hmph, if you want silver, you can go find your sister. Madame Zhang still owes me ten silver, if you want silver, you can look for her. If you don''t want to write today''s letter, I will go to the yamen and sue you for cheating on the marriage.


    After Madame Zhou finished speaking, she turned around and coldly looked at Wanqing. But now, she truly did not dare to say anything else, because the man by Wanqing''s side was truly too terrifying, causing her to not dare to say anything.


    Madame Zhang did not expect Madame Zhou to do this. She had initially said that the 10 taels of silver could be repaid slowly, otherwise, why would she help Madame Zhou with so many things over these many years?


    Zhou Dacheng stood in the crowd. He already felt sorry for his sister, but he had always been timid, so how could he dare to step forward? Furthermore, he also thought that the Madame Zhang had colluded with his parents and caused his own niece to die.


    It was all because of Madame Zhang. After hearing that Madame Sun forced his sister into a corner like this, Zhou Dacheng angrily walked out from the crowd, grabbed hold of Madame Zhang who wanted to say something and said to him, "My sister is right, if you want silver, then find me, but I''ll say it here today, if you don''t write a book on, then I''ll give you a chapter today. If you don''t, then I''ll let you see how long your Zhang Family can last."


    really did not want to stay any longer. She turned and pulled Mo Yichen''s hand, and just as she was about to leave, she was stopped once again by the Madame Zhou. However, this time Madame Zhou did not point a finger at Wanqing, but instead said with a trembling voice, "You, return my son to me!"


    "I will not come back, because you are not my own mother!"

 C114

    The one who spoke was Mu Zhuang, he had actually come over a long time ago, but he had always been far away, and had always been at the back of the crowd, so no one had seen him. He had originally thought that as long as Wanqing did not suffer a loss, he would not appear, but never had he imagined that the Madame Zhou would actually be so shameless.


    In the past few days, he had also asked many people about the matters regarding the Madame Zhou, and even found out about the woman who was once the reincarnation of the Madame Zhou. This was because Mu Zhuang had never suspected that she was not his own mother, so he had never asked about this sort of thing, but he didn''t know that he had found out a lot of things after this investigation, and the woman who had delivered the baby had said that the Madame Zhou only had one child in her entire life, and that was Mu Yue, not him at all.


    He then looked for the elders in the village and found that Madame Zhou had left the village for a period of time. When he came back, he hugged Madame Zhou and said that he had a body when he left home, and that he would be born soon.


    Originally, the people in the village did not believe it, but when Mu Dalong testified that the child was their child, the big fellow suppressed the doubt in his heart.


    Although he didn''t find out what Madame Zhou did when she left and what happened during that time, Mu Zhuang was completely sure that she wasn''t saved by Madame Zhou.


    He had originally wanted to return and ask Old Madam Mu about this. However, the matter from that day had let him know that Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu did not truly feel sorry for him. Otherwise, she would not have kept the matter a secret.


    Madame Zhou still wanted to call him back after chasing him out? How is this possible? If you say you want to kick him out, then kick him out. If you say you want to call him back, then call him back? Is the world your family now? He was even more shameless.


    ''s words were so loud that no one present seemed to have heard it clearly, and they were all shocked to the point of disbelief. Madame Zhou looked at Mu Zhuang with a deathly pale face, and only after a long while did they manage to react, "You, you unfilial son, what did you say?"


    "What did I say? I''ve called you mother for more than ten years, and that should be enough. I''ve worked hard for so many years as a horse, and I haven''t exchanged for anything back, and I almost became a black sheep. Could it be that this is the gift that a mother like you has given me? "


    Blackie? How is that possible? It had to be known that this black man was very serious. No matter who it was that added population, they had to go to the county magistrate court to register their residence as soon as possible. Those who didn''t have it would be considered spies and even lost their lives.


    How could someone from the Mu Family be so ruthless? He actually didn''t want to house his own child? What did this mean? Was Mu Zhuang really not a child of Mu Family? Not from the Madame Zhou? If that wasn''t born in the Madame Zhou, then who was this person? Where did it come from?


    Mu Dalong heard the discussions of the people around him, and could not help but look at Madame Zhou, was he really going to make this matter public? What kind of harm would it do to the Madame Zhou to admit it now?


    Madame Zhou was trembling all over, it was unknown if she was afraid or was angry, in short, it made people feel that there was something wrong with Madame Zhou.


    "Big brother, what did you find out?" Are you certain that you are not a child of Mu Family? " Wanqing looked at Mu Zhuang and asked softly.


    Mu Zhuang looked at Wanqing and nodded, "Mn, I can already confirm that I was not born from Madame Zhou."


    Mu Yue was ruined, and if Mu Zhuang did not come back, what would happen to her in the future? What was her life going to be like? But now, Mu Zhuang actually said in front of everyone that he was not his mother, what was she going to do? The punishment given to his by the Xia Kingdom was extremely severe. If the abandoned son was brought back by her to be raised, then she was his benefactor. Now, the Madame Zhou was thinking in her head, just what did Mu Zhuang know? Did she know that she had kidnapped his? If she didn''t know, that would be good. If she knew, then she would really die quickly.


    "Do you still have any conscience? Raising you from a young age, you actually say that I''m not your mother? If I am not your mother, then who am I? " The Madame Zhou said in anger, and at the same time, struck Mu Zhuang twice. Mu Zhuang did not dodge, and stood there, allowing the Madame Zhou to strike him.


    Seeing this situation, Wanqing was very angry. She wanted to say something, but was stopped by Mo Yichen, who shook his head at her, telling her not to talk. Today, this matter can only be resolved by Mu Zhuang.


    When Old Man Mu saw this, he was so angry that his entire body shivered. If there was no division of the branch families, they would have been disrupted by the Madame Zhou, "Scram, from today onwards, all of the mansion''s people get the hell out, get out, sea, go find Village Head, I want the branch families ¡­"


    When Mu Dahai heard this, he hurriedly ran out, but he quickly returned, because Village Head was not home.


    "Father Village Head is not home!"


    When Mu Dalong saw that his father had steeled his heart to split the family, he was infuriated, but what could he do? Since he wanted to split the family, then split the family''s property, "Okay dad, I agree, we will split the family''s property, the land we own has 20 mu of paddy field, 30 mu of dry field, since this is the case, our house needs 10 mu of paddy field, 10 mu of dry field, we will take one of the household''s tools, half the silver, we don''t want the house, we don''t want the new place, we''ll build it ourselves."


    It could be said that Mu Dalong had spent a great deal of effort to make such a statement, but when the Old Man Mu heard the method of dividing the family, he actually slapped Mu Dalong''s face, and with his eyes filled with rage, he said, "You can''t get it up, I''ve already arranged for everything in the family to be distributed, and you don''t even have to split it. Let me tell you this, Tian Kan must give you ten mu, he only has ten taels of silver, don''t even think about taking away anything in the family."


    Madame Zhou''s originally wounded heart, after hearing Old Man Mu''s words, left Mu Zhuang behind and fiercely turned to look at Old Man Mu as he roared, "You damned old man, are you trying to starve us to death like this? All these years, it was our Dalong who was farming and he earned back our family''s silver, so why can''t we get more? "


    "On what basis? If you don''t want to, then come out clean and don''t come back here again for the rest of your life. Scram right now. "


    After Mu Dalong heard this, he sighed in his heart, "Forget it, Father, I agree to the division."


    Agree to a branch family? Okay, when Mu Dahai heard this, he laughed complacently, but his face carried that kind of regretful expression, "Big Brother, have you decided? Once the branch families leave, you no longer have any relationship with our Mu Family. "


    It doesn''t matter? Could it be that the branch family was no longer related? Even his parents didn''t want them anymore? If that was the case, it would be fine for the Madame Zhou to want it to exist forever. This way, it would be easier for him to find someone in the future if there was nothing to do.


    After Mu Zhuang coldly glanced at the Madame Zhou, he also turned around and wanted to leave. However, before anyone could take a step, Zhang Hongyang''s carriage had already arrived at the entrance of the Mu Family, and he shouted loudly towards the people from the Mu Family, "Where are the people from the Mu Family? Your family''s Mu Yue is back. "


    Mu Yue is back? Is this person really not in the Mu Family? She had already run away?


    After hearing Zhang Hongyang''s words, the people who were most excited were the people from the Sun Family and the Madame Zhang who were dragged by Zhou Dacheng as they walked back.


    However, Wanqing felt as if something had happened. After they looked at each other, they could see the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s going on? "Where''s my Yue''er?" Where is Yue Er? Where else? Zhang Hongyang got off the carriage, his face filled with unwillingness and helplessness.


    He could only turn around and look at the Madame Zhou, "Inside the carriage, you better hurry up and pay them back. I''m busy, so don''t delay my business!"


    When the people from the Zhang Family heard these words, they also hurried over. They wanted to see if the person inside the carriage was Mu Yue or not. If so, he must bring them back immediately.


    When Madame Zhou saw the Madame Sun approaching, he was so angry that she reached out her hand to grab Madame Sun''s hair and hit him on the shaft of the carriage. Luckily, Madame Sun reacted quickly and stopped Madame Zhou''s wrist in time, preventing her head from bleeding.


    This unforeseen event caused everyone present to jump, especially Zhang Hongyang. He hurriedly stepped forward and pulled down the Mu Yue who did not dare to alight from the carriage. His actions were not considered gentle, but it could not be considered to be violent.


    "If you keep fighting, then get the hell out of the village.


    Hmph, for someone from the Mu Family, your daughter will be watching closely. In the future, if you continue to do anything out of line, don''t blame me for letting her directly immerse herself in the pig cage. "


    After Zhang Hongyang finished speaking, he rushed his own carriage and left without giving anyone any time to react.


    The matter of the Mu Family going to split was interrupted just because of Mu Yue''s return. Even Old Madam Mu was blaming Mu Yue for coming back.


    Mu Dahai was so angry that he wanted to push his into Zhang Hong Yang''s carriage, but who would dare to do that?


    Seeing that Zhang Hongyang had left just like that, Mu Yue looked at the looks of contempt on everyone present, and the blame on his own father''s face, and the indifference on Mu Zhuang''s face, and the contempt on Wanqing''s face, and then looking back at her own man who he had fallen in love with at first glance turning a blind eye to see, Mu Yue couldn''t take it anymore. Taking advantage of the fight between Madame Zhou and Madame Sun, he shouted towards Chang Hong Yang''s carriage, "I''m carrying a child, don''t you recognize the people from your Zhang Family?"


    ''s words had such an effect. Everyone present was extremely shocked by Mu Yue''s words, what did she say? Whose child did she say she was pregnant with? Zhang Family? But the Zhang Family she married isn''t Village Head''s family? And it''s only been three days, and she''s pregnant?


    The first person to react, Madame Sun, pushed the dazed Madame Zhou to the ground and walked over to Mu Yue''s side in two steps. She reached out to pull her over to him and asked with an angry face, "Who''s child did you say you were pregnant with?"


    Mu Yue looked at Madame Sun in fear and hid behind him for a few times. Wanqing was standing right behind him, and would step on Wanqing''s feet if she retreated any further. Seeing this, Mo Yichen pulled Wanqing towards him, and only then could he dodge Mu Yue''s kick.


    Mu Yue had thought that Wanqing would definitely push her away, which was why she hid over here. As long as Wanqing could push her away, then she would fall over on one side, and it would be best if it would cause a miscarriage. This would not only solve her current predicament, but also cause the people in Zhang Family to think highly of Wanqing, because she knew that the children of Zhang Family valued this child.


    Originally, Mu Yue thought that Zhang Hongyang wanted him to marry Zhang Liyang, but hearing that, he knew that it wasn''t like that.


    But now that Mo Yichen has pulled on her, she lost her chance and could only face Madame Zheng, "I, I''m carrying a child from the Zhang Family, what, what do you want to do?"

 C115

    Madame Sun looked at Mu Yue as if she heard wrongly, her voice raised as she roared in anger, "Whose child are you carrying?"


    Madame Zhou rolled out of the ground and stood in front of Mu Yue to protect him.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Mu Yue, and at this time, no one was thinking about Mu Zhuang anymore. After the three of them left, Wanqing did not return home, but instead pulled Mo Yichen over to Village Head''s house, and Mu Zhuang decided to use the money that he had obtained from Jade Fang to buy a plot of land. When he had money, he would build a new house, and no matter what, the courtyard would become Wanqing''s, not her own.


    The Mu Family had turned into a pot of porridge, Wanqing didn''t have the mind to care about them, she could just cause a ruckus as much as he liked, since it had nothing to do with her.


    "Uncle Village Head, what exactly happened today? Could it be that the child inside Mu Yue''s stomach is? " When Wanqing arrived at Village Head''s house, he saw Zhang Hongyang unloading the carriage and bringing the horse to the stable.


    Hearing the question from behind him, Zhang Hongyang turned around and looked at Wanqing and the other two, and helplessly told them what happened in the town today. Originally, when they went to see a doctor in the town, the doctor had already determined that Mu Yue was really pregnant, and it was already almost a month old.


    did not know that she was pregnant, but looking at the time, this child was none other than Zhang Liyang. This news made Zhang Hongyang feel that it was not good, and he did not know how he should settle it so that she could smack it away. This was something he could not bear to part with his family, if he just stayed, this woman was someone else''s wife, and this matter made Zhang Hongyang feel very troubled, and he did not know what to do.


    Mu Yue, who was sitting on the horse carriage, thought that Zhang Hongyang would accept him as Zhang Liyang''s wife, but she never thought that Zhang Hongyang would actually say that he only wanted his as long as the child didn''t want her. How was this possible?


    Therefore, when he returned, Zhang Hongyang would send him straight home, not wanting to stay in Mu Family at all.


    After Wanqing heard the story, she also felt that it was too much of a coincidence. Why did the two of them get pregnant just once? Isn''t this too wonderful?


    "Then what does uncle want to do now?"


    Wanqing was really worried for Zhang Hongyang, this matter was too coincidental and peaceful, at the same time, she was also worried that he would be tricked, right? If the reproduction ability of the ancients were this strong, what would happen?


    Mo Yichen didn''t think too much into it at this moment. Instead, he looked at Wanqing seriously, thinking how great it would be if he could also be a father.


    Zhang Hongyang sat down on the steps of his own house with his head lowered, his face full of helplessness. When the Madame Wang heard the sound of someone coming out from the kitchen, she heard these words and then looked at Zhang Hongyang worriedly and asked, "His father, what should we do about this matter now? Our family''s Liyang has brains. If he were to take the exam and earn his name, then this matter will become a stain on his reputation. What should we do now? "


    A student''s reputation must be clean. There must not be any flaw in it. Otherwise, the Shangguan family would not allow such a person to obtain a reputation. This was a big deal.


    When Zhang Hongyang heard this, he was even more frustrated. When Wanqing saw this, he thought for a moment and said, "If big brother Liyang married Mu Yue, what would happen?"


    Wanqing''s words caused the Zhang Hongyang couple to look up at Wanqing as if they did not hear it clearly, and their eyes carried a faint sense of puzzlement, especially for Madame Wang. She looked at Wanqing and asked seriously, "Wanqing? Could it be that you want us to find the people from Zhang Family and make them divorce Mu Yue? "


    Only by taking care of the person, when the woman becomes single, would Zhang Liyang have the chance to marry Mu Yue. But by doing this, Zhang Liyang would not have a good reputation as a lower class married woman!


    Wanqing, the little girl, "Now that people from the Zhang Family want to write a divorce letter and divorce Mu Yue, especially after hearing that Mu Yue is pregnant with Brother Liyang''s child, I''m afraid that their Zhang Family will not take Mu Yue for granted. A divorce paper is unavoidable, but as for what Mu Yue''s situation is, I am still very clear about it, and I am very clear about the person from the Zhang Family, so let me take care of it." Uncle Village Head, I definitely won''t let Brother Liyang''s reputation suffer any damage, don''t worry about it, but after marrying Mu Yue, don''t let them get along with each other, we are friends after all, Brother Lianyang has a plan. "


    "Little girl Wanqing, do you really have a way?" Zhang Hongyang looked at Wanqing in disbelief, the Madame Wang did the same.


    Wanqing chuckled lightly, "In this world, the things that can be solved with silver are not problems, especially for people like Zhang Family."


    It was true that things that could be solved with money in this world were simple. However, those who had money were fine, but those who did not have money, what should they do?


    After Zhang Hongyang heard this, he understood what Wanqing wanted to do, and immediately said, "I understand, but if you want to use this method, I cannot ask you to pay. Wanqing, I ¡­."


    "Uncle, this matter started because of me, I''ll solve it, you guys don''t have to talk to me about silver anymore, and you guys don''t have to talk about silver anymore." Uncle, this matter started because of me, I''ll solve it, you guys don''t have to talk about silver with me anymore, and you guys don''t have to talk about silver anymore.


    In this period of time, Zhang Hongyang had come into contact with Wanqing. He knew that Wanqing was a girl who would do whatever he said, and would not bully the weak as in the past.


    "His father, do you think Wanqing can really help us do this?" Madame Wang was a little worried. It was not that she didn''t believe Wanqing, it was just that she was a little worried.


    She knew very well who the people from the Zhang Family were, because there were still some connections between the two families a generation ago.


    Zhang Hongyang nodded his head, "Little girl Wanqing can do it, let alone little girl Wanqing, just by looking at that little brat, you must not be an ordinary person." Zhang Hongyang was naturally talking about Mo Yichen.


    Mo Yichen accompanied Wanqing back to the courtyard house and watched Wanqing enter her room before turning around and heading towards the mountain. There, a carrier pigeon had already flown over.


    He opened it and his heart suddenly shrank. After that, he abruptly crushed the paper in his hand and with an ice-cold expression, he looked into the distance and said: "Mo Yixin, since you want to play, I want to see what tricks you can play?"


    At this time, far away in the capital''s new palace, Mo Yixin had already secretly gathered over a hundred people and was lecturing them, "The reason I want you all to go out is only for one reason, and that is to find Mo Yichen. Don''t live, only die.


    So many fruit trees that Mo Yiqing collected, it must not be something that he wants. Following the tracks of the fruit trees, I believe that he will definitely be able to find Mo Yichen''s whereabouts. "


    "Yes sir!" A hundred people answered in unison, their expressions firm.


    Seeing that, Mo Yixin nodded his head in satisfaction, the pleased smile on his face did not diminish at all. Mo Yichen, oh Mo Yichen, do you think I can''t find you just because you''re hiding? Hmph, This King wants to see where else you can hide. "


    Mo Yichen worried all of his men. Although there were only a few tens of them, these people were all capable of fighting one against ten, "From today on, head on to the direction where you people are hiding in the capital. No matter what, you have to make sure that none of Mo Yixin''s men live."


    "It''s Master."


    Wanqing was unhappy, but she knew that these people had things to do, so they had to leave for a mission. Looking at the fruit trees, she still had to buy people, and only her own people could use them conveniently.


    "Where are you going?" Mo Yichen looked at Wanqing who was walking outside and asked with a smile.


    Wanqing turned her head and was about to say something, but somehow, her legs became unsteady and she fell to the ground. Mo Yichen''s hands and feet were swift and fast, she rushed forward and grabbed Wanqing by the waist and pulled him into her embrace, preventing Wanqing from making contact with the ground intimately.


    Wanqing saw that her body had been locked down, and heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn''t because she was afraid of falling to the ground, but because she fell in front of a man.


    His body stabilized, but wasn''t his pose a bit too ambiguous? A grown man hugging him from the waist and bending over him. What was going on? And what was she thinking about? Is there a rabbit?


    The two of them stared at each other without speaking, but Liu Yue suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. When she walked to the entrance, he saw that they looked a little strange, and only after walking in did she see that they were hugging each other. But wasn''t it tiring to look at how they hugged each other?


    "Miss, Young Master, how could the way you two are hugging each other be strange? Aren''t you tired?"


    Aren''t you tired? Who said they weren''t tired? Very tired, okay? When Wanqing heard Liu Yue''s words, she immediately pushed Mo Yichen away and got back on her feet. At the same time, Mo Yichen threw a cold knife on Liu Yue''s body.


    Mo Yichen''s gaze was simply too scary. Liu Yue was unable to hold on any longer and was about to turn around and leave, but she suddenly remembered something and hurriedly turned to look at Wanqing and said, "Miss, sister-in-law Hong Xia seems to have something to talk to you about. I, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Red Cloud was looking for her? Well, it just so happened that she had something to talk to Luo Qian about, and it was also a good excuse to ease her awkwardness, "I still have things to do, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Wanqing turned around and left as fast as she could. Seeing Wanqing, who seemed to be fleeing in panic, Mo Yichen laughed softly and was about to say something, but felt that something was wrong about his heart. "Oh no, I forgot that the poison in my body has not been resolved."

 C116

    Although there wouldn''t be any major problems, there was still something wrong with his body. Mo Yichen thought about it for a while, and still decided to go to the Ice Spring to soak for a bit. The medicine Mo Yiqing left behind had already been consumed, and the last bit of poison would have to be forced out of his body using his own internal energy.


    There was something on Wanqing''s mind, and Hong Xia had to say a few words to her before she could even react. She looked at Wanqing suspiciously, and asked once again, "Miss, is there something wrong?"


    "Ah, I''m fine!" Wanqing hurriedly replied as soon as she heard it, but the blush on her face showed that she had something to say.


    Red Cloud was an experienced person, she only needed to look at Wanqing to guess what she was thinking, and did not say anything more, and laughed and spoke again: "If there''s nothing else, please teach me again, this is not what you''re teaching me, I will remember it all."


    Hong Xia pushed the numbers she wrote down in front of Wanqing.


    Wanqing looked at the paper in front of him, and nodded: "Alright, then I will teach you how to calculate quickly. From today onwards, you will use this method to record your income, expenditure, and so on."


    Seeing that it was already getting late, she finally came out. As for Red Cloud, she handed Luo Yan over to Luo Chenghao and locked herself in the tent for the entire night, causing Luo Qian to think that his wife was sick?


    The day passed quickly, because she had promised to go to the county tomorrow. Dou Dou was so excited that she didn''t sleep the whole night. Wasn''t she sleeping soundly on the carriage?


    Wanqing sat on the horse carriage, Mo Yichen rode on horseback behind the horse carriage, but why was the sound of the horse riding on the road different from before?


    Ye Zichen sat on the horse''s back and looked down at the horse seriously, but didn''t see anything. However, he could still hear the clatter of the horse''s hooves.


    "Strange, is there something wrong with the horse''s hooves?" Dismounting from the horse and circling it twice, Mo Yichen raised the horse up and looked at it. His eyes widened in shock, and touched it again and again with his hands, in disbelief, what is this? What?


    Riding on his horse, Mo Yichen quickly chased after him. Mo Yichen came to the side of the carriage, and opened the carriage''s curtain to look at Wanqing and asked seriously.


    "Wanqing, did you think of the thing on the horse''s hooves?"


    Wanqing frowned as she looked at him and said, "The horses are mine, I can do whatever I want. What do you mean? If you have any objections, then hold it in. "


    What did he just say? So crude? She didn''t seem like a girl at all, okay? But since Mo Yichen liked it, what could he do?


    "Hehe, how could I dare to have any objections? "However, this method of yours is really great. It will be of great use in the future."


    "You better be honest. This method must not be spread out. Once the enemy knows about it, have you thought of the consequences?" Wanqing glared at Mo Yichen.


    Wanqing did think that Mo Yichen''s identity was definitely not ordinary, but she knew that he must be that distinguished official who had a rich family business. She thought that would use this method to earn silver, but Wanqing was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I know the seriousness of this matter better than you do."


    The war had consumed the most of the war horses. After a battle, the consumption of war horses was the most serious, and they were almost all crippled. It was not because the horses were no longer able to move, but because their palms were all rotten.


    But now that Wanqing had thought of a way to protect the horse''s palms, that way the horse''s palms would not get worn out, which was no doubt not an advantage for them.


    Neither of them saw each other for the rest of the journey. One was in the carriage, the other was outside. However, both of them had their own thoughts.


    Wanqing once again placed Mo Yichen''s identity in her heart, and suddenly thought about it, could this great official who had made a name for herself be some sort of general?


    In her previous life, she had seen many teleportation novels. Didn''t the male protagonists in those novels all belong to some sort of prince or general?


    The male lead in the novel? Didn''t they end up falling in love with the female protagonist? Could it be that the future of his marriage will be with him forever? Then what was his identity? Is it the general or the prince? Why are you so interested in horseshoes? Something must be wrong. This person had a secret, and not a small one at that.


    Mo Yichen was already thinking whether he should send the message back now, or prepare by himself when he returned.


    If he went back to prepare, he definitely wouldn''t be able to make it in time for the war. No, he had to make preparations in advance, but he had to send a message back. If that person found out, things might change.


    Mo Yichen remembered that there was a blacksmith in the Anyi Village, so he should be able to make it in time.


    Luo Qian became suspicious of Mo Yichen''s earlier inquiry, he was not an ordinary person in the martial arts world, and had some understanding of the situation. Seeing Mo Yichen being so concerned about the matters of the horse, he suddenly thought of something, but it was extremely important, before he had any evidence, he did not want to talk about it with Wanqing, so it was obvious that it was not a good time, and he could only wait until he returned at night.


    However, there were some things in his heart that would make him feel uncomfortable if she held it in, and she would even be absent-minded. This was not something that Wanqing had said twice before to go to the Human Trafficking Market when she was in the county city, but Luo Qian seemed to not have heard him clearly.


    "Luo Qian? Do you hear what I''m saying? " As if puzzled, he looked at Luo Qian and asked.


    Luo Qian turned his head around in a daze, "Miss, what did you say?"


    "Father, the young lady said to go to Human Trafficking Market first." Luo Chenghao followed along today, and after hearing his father''s sloppy look, he said helplessly.


    Only then did Luo Qian nod his head, "Mn, alright, I understand, let''s go to Human Trafficking Market now."


    His Human Trafficking Market was still there, and were still those stewards. Li Changjin was still managing the Human Trafficking Market, but after Scarface had gone to prison, no one was actually willing to cooperate with him, so currently, within the Human Trafficking Market, Li Changjin only had the name of a steward. Besides the monthly salary he received from the yamen, he wouldn''t even be able to earn a little more silver.


    Seeing Wanqing and Wanqing coming over once again, with an additional child following behind the man and woman who had originally sold out, Li Changjin walked up to them in disdain and said, "Hmph, we won''t take back the people who have sold out our Human Trafficking Market, and this brat is also useless. Even if you sell them cheaply, we won''t accept them."


    Li Changjin had imagined Wanqing and Yue Yang to be here to return the goods to sell, because he had already forgotten how much money Wanqing had spent that day. He only thought that this person could not be someone rich or powerful, someone who had been abused since she was young, so how could she possibly have a good life? She must have lost all her family property, so he thought about selling him out.


    This coupled with the fact that Wanqing actually looked down on his son caused an extremely tense atmosphere to rise in his heart. She was just thinking of when she would teach Wanqing a lesson.


    Wanqing was angry, she looked at Li Changjin coldly, but before she could say anything, Mo Yichen said, "You better keep your mouth clean, I think you, the manager, don''t want to do this anymore."


    Li Changjin looked at Mo Yichen and snorted, "Tsk, don''t think that just because you know a person from the yamen that you can act arrogantly. Let me tell you this, I have people in the yamen, if you don''t know what''s good for you, I will make you two wish you were dead."


    Li Changjin, whose tone was not small, never thought that just because of a single sentence from him, would cause him to lose the position of manager. Not only did it cause him to lose his position, it even caused him to lose his position at the yamen''s backer.


    His backer was his beloved''s county magistrate''s record book, so he was able to pull some strings. How could such a relationship last for a long time?


    Without further ado, Mo Yichen lifted his leg and directly kicked the person down to the ground. The force used was very strong, but he did not use any Inner Qi, although he did not use any Inner Qi, it was more than enough for Li Changjin to drink.


    "Luo Qian, report it to the county magistrate." After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he immediately pulled Wanqing''s hand and walked into the Human Trafficking Market, with the two little peas hurriedly following behind the two of them. Luo Qian knew that Mo Yichen was related to the yamen, so he naturally did not linger as he turned and left the Human Trafficking Market.


    Li Changjin wailed as he was kicked to the ground, but no one came forward to say that they wanted to pull him up. They all looked at him and let him cry out in pain.


    The lords of the magistrate court were the Master Liu. They ran to both sides of the town and brought them here for three days. During these three days, they sat in the hall like this.


    After Luo Qian went over, what he saw was naturally the Head Constable Zhang.


    Head Constable Zhang was already very familiar with Luo Qian and Liu Xing who was beside him. Then are Young Master Mo and Lady Wanqing also in the county? "


    Luo Qian cupped his hands towards the Head Constable Zhang and said, "Our Young Master has asked me to report the case. The Human Trafficking Market is in charge of making trouble.


    "Yes, why not? I''ll bring someone to go with you. " Head Constable Zhang hurriedly brought along his three brothers and Luo Qian, as he headed towards the Human Trafficking Market. However, in his heart, he was thinking about how this Li Changjin could find trouble with them so easily. Every single time, he and his lord were the most right. Did he not know that these two men were protected by his lord?


    After arriving at the Human Trafficking Market, Head Constable Zhang scolded Li Changjin who was still lying on the ground, and immediately dismissed his task of being in charge.


    "Master, how can you do this? Why do you want to protect them when the two of them are nothing more than country lackeys? Don''t tell me my hard work over the years is not important? "


    "Do you think you''re important? Don''t think that we don''t know what you''ve been doing for so many years. That Scarface already told us everything in the prison last time. Hmph! Lord, after so many years of hard work, I didn''t implicate you. Get lost, from today onwards, if you appear again at Human Trafficking Market, I will break your legs. "


    Li Changjin could not believe it, he immediately left the Human Trafficking Market and headed towards the county magistrate. He wanted to go find someone, someone who could support him, but he did not expect the people there to not let him go, let alone see him, if he did not get beaten up, it would be good enough.


    Once Li Changjin was taken care of, the people from the Human Trafficking Market were all extremely happy. They were even more respectful towards the two of them, and they all quickly tried to curry favor with them.


    "Who do you two want to buy today? Young ones, you brought a lot of new stuff, why don''t you take a look? "


    However, these rules were set after Li Changjin took charge of the person in charge of the Human Trafficking Market. Now that Li Changjin had been put down, these rules could be used again, but actually, this was the most amiable way, as the saying goes, a kind person makes a fortune.


    After Head Constable Zhang dealt with Li Changjin''s matter, he quickly went in to find Wanqing and Mo Yichen. Seeing that the two of them were looking at each other, he quickly went over to greet them.


    "Young Master Mo, Madam Mo, Li Changjin has been stripped of his position. From today onwards, it is quiet. The two of you no longer need to be disturbed."


    "You should have done it long ago. Alright, it''s been hard on you Head Constable Zhang. Thank you!" Wanqing smiled as he returned. After saying this, he looked at Luo Qian, who had money on him, and was brought by him when he was about to leave.


    Luo Qian saw Wanqing''s expression and nodded lightly. He turned around and dragged Head Constable Zhang out, and said while walking, "Head Constable Zhang has worked hard ¡­"

 C117

    There were indeed quite a few newcomers to the Human Trafficking Market, but most of them were thin, as if they had been starved for a long time.


    Wanqing looked from one to the other, these people''s eyes were filled with anticipation, causing Wanqing to feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Why are these people so thin? Don''t tell me that your Human Trafficking Market isn''t even giving them food? " Wanqing couldn''t bear it anymore in her heart and angrily said as she looked at the seller''s Human Trafficking Market.


    If she did not buy them all for the job, as if she really wanted to buy all of them. But her courtyard house was not a refugee camp, and her kindness could not be spread freely. She could not bear it, and indeed, she looked miserable, but she could not use her heart recklessly.


    On the other hand, Mo Yichen could see why these people would become like this, but he couldn''t say anything about it now. Furthermore, he was getting anxious, he knew that he had to return immediately, otherwise, there would be more and more of these people coming, but the reluctance to leave the people beside him made Mo Yichen''s heart sad.


    The people of Human Trafficking Market looked at each other, and finally, they looked at Wanqing and with difficulty. The last person spoke, "Miss, you don''t know, these people were mostly refugees who came here, and also voluntarily sold themselves. Now that the borders are being harassed by other countries, the citizens have had a hard time!"


    "Yes, these people are really pitiful. According to what they said, before coming here, we would only be able to eat a single meal every three to four days. Although we don''t have the big fish and the big meat here, we can at least eat our fill.


    After hearing what the two had said, Wanqing felt a little helpless in her heart. Although she had never experienced ancient wars, she still knew how much damage those countries in history had done to the common people.


    He knew that he could only do his best, and there were at least a hundred refugees here, so he could not buy all of them. "This is a hundred taels of silver, buy them more food, especially the children, and let them eat more.


    Wanqing handed 50 silver coins over to the two people who just spoke and asked them to help him get something to eat.


    These two were indeed kind-hearted people and wouldn''t keep the money hidden. Wanqing only knew that these two weren''t black-hearted people, which was why she did this, but she thought of another thing, which was, there must be a lot of victims in this county.


    Since there were victims, it would be better for him to buy a house in the county to accommodate the elderly, the weak, women, and children. Those were truly pitiful people.


    Wanqing was from the Action Sect, so she naturally did what she wanted to do. She glanced at Luo Qian, and the two of them walked to a secluded place. Wanqing whispered into her ear, and after a moment, Luo Qian turned and left with a respectful look at Wanqing. Luo Chenghao did not know what his father was going to do, but it was lady''s order, so he could just follow by the side of the young master.


    Dou Dou curiously looked at Wanqing and blinked her small eyes and asked Wanqing, "Sister, did Uncle Luo leave again? Then if we''re going to buy people, do we need someone to help us look after them? "


    "Mm, I''ll leave this matter to your brother-in-law." Wanqing was the one who gave up on this matter, she could just ignore it. In any case, she did not see the situation last time, so wouldn''t those people be good?


    Mo Yichen was very satisfied with the word brother-in-law that she and Dou Dou had mentioned. In fact, he had already set his eyes on some people, although they were all people who came from disasters, with their bodies looking much thinner, from the looks of their eyes, one could tell that they were hardworking people.


    After hearing that Wanqing wanted to buy someone, the person who was grateful just now for the fifty silver that Wanqing had given him became a little anxious when she looked at him. She quickly took two steps forward and looked at him in anticipation.


    did not dare look at them like that, so he decided to just ignore it and leave this matter to Mo Yichen to handle.


    She was a beautiful girl with a pair of lively, large eyes. Her eyes still had that kind of feeling of a little bird following a person, and her gaze was fixated on Mo Yichen, also looking towards Mo Yichen.


    "This young master, I wonder if young master wishes to buy the Maidservant? I... I am willing to be Young Master''s Maidservant, to serve and feed Young Master, and I do not want to sell myself for money, I hope that Young Master can grant my wish. "


    The woman''s voice was so gentle that it made most of the men''s hearts break. Then, they looked at the pair of eyes and saw a deep admiration for her. What she meant was very obvious.


    When Mo Yichen heard the voice, he turned his head to look at the girl with eyes filled with disgust and disdain. After looking at the girl for a moment, his gaze shifted to another direction as he pointed at a few people.


    Hearing the voice, Wanqing turned her head to look at the woman, her eyebrows knitted together slightly. The woman''s words just now made her feel uncomfortable, but for some reason, she felt uncomfortable, as she did not feel comfortable at all.


    The woman felt that someone was looking at her, so she looked in Wanqing''s direction. After she looked, perhaps because she felt that Wanqing''s appearance wasn''t as pretty as hers, her gaze revealed a hint of disdain, and she softly spoke towards Mo Yichen''s direction, "Young Master? I will do anything, Young Master, just accept me! "


    Take me in? What did he just say? Amongst the rich and powerful, accepting this word was the same as accepting a concubine to get a room. This girl''s words were too obvious.


    The people from Human Trafficking Market were all looking at the woman in disbelief, and even the eyes of the sellers were filled with disbelief, because this woman was also from a group of refugees. Initially, they had thought that she was the same as the refugees, but this girl had some skills, after arriving at the Human Trafficking Market, she would use her fists to deal with those buyers that they did not like, making it difficult for them, the sellers.


    Wanqing was in a bad mood, but she still did not say a word, causing Dou Dou to be unable to take it anymore. She walked up to the lady and raised her head, angrily saying, "Why are you so shameless? Didn''t you hear what my sister just said? That''s my brother-in-law, you want to seduce my brother-in-law in front of me and my big sister, what are you trying to do? "Don''t think that I don''t dare to hit you just because I''m a child!"


    Dou Dou''s words made Mo Yichen feel really good, so he decided to leave everything to Dou Dou to handle, and continued to choose people.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to care, but that his son had already taken care of his own affairs when Dou Dou was still young. It was time for Dou Dou to be raised as a man. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to rest at ease after he left.


    After the woman heard Dou Dou''s words, she lowered her head and said with disdain, "You little brat, don''t you know that it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines? Furthermore, this young master is a genius, he should have a beauty like me to match up with. Furthermore, your sister doesn''t have any objections to what I''ve said. Don''t you see that she hasn''t said a single word?


    I''m telling you, child, you have to be self-aware. Even if I follow you in, your sister is still the legal wife, so what are you afraid of? "


    Everyone looked at her. Some people wanted to see how this girl was going to die, and some wanted to see if she would really be taken away.


    Dou Dou was so shocked that he didn''t know how to reply. After all, he was still young, and Mo Yichen was currently focused on choosing someone. He really wanted to see what Wanqing''s attitude would be towards this matter.


    Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen''s back, seeing that he did not have any intention to interfere in this matter, she was so angry that she wanted to beat him up. She truly had an idea, to bring this woman back to''s side, to see his expression.


    But this was outside their marriage not long ago, so they had to do this kind of thing on face. Moreover, Wanqing knew that she really didn''t like this woman.


    "I really didn''t think that there would be a white lotus like you within the Human Trafficking Market. However, young lady, why are you so confident that my husband will bring you back?" Wanqing pulled on Dou Dou''s hand and brought him to his side. He really didn''t want Dou Dou to see this kind of top quality woman so early in the morning.


    "Elder sister, this woman is shameless, please don''t agree!" Dou Dou said worriedly.


    Luo Chenghao also came to Wanqing''s side, "Miss, this woman''s mind is very deep, and you can tell at a glance that she is not easy to deal with. If you really want to find someone for Young Master, you can''t find someone like this either.


    After all, in this era, it was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. In the couple that he had seen since he was young, only his parents could compare to Jin Jian.


    Wanqing smiled at Luo Chenghao, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be the only man for my entire life, but I will definitely not let those girls have the chance to get close to me."


    After the lady heard Wanqing''s words, she said scornfully, "Young miss, I am not boasting, but based on my looks, young master would definitely agree to it. At that time, I hope that young miss will not stop me!"


    He really didn''t know where this girl got so much confidence from, and she couldn''t even tell how Wanqing would be able to topple cities and topple nations. Was it because Wanqing''s face was not as pale as hers? Isn''t that something to be raised?


    Even though it was not very clear, it was enough for Mo Yichen. Since he had already made his choice, it was time for him to take care of this shameless woman, and actually dare to tease him in front of so many people? How reckless.


    "Is that how you Human Trafficking Market sellers manage your people?"


    After Mo Yichen finished his question, he saw a seller appear, and embarrassedly said to Mo Yichen: "Erm, Young Noble, I''m really sorry, this girl knows some martial arts."


    If you know some kung fu, does that mean you can beat someone up if you don''t agree with them? Hearing that the woman knew martial arts, Wanqing was surprised. "I really didn''t know that you know some martial arts, woman?"


    "Miss, don''t say that. Even if I know kung fu, I would not attack my own family." The meaning of the woman''s words was, "You are not my family, I might make a move on you."


    Finishing speaking to Wanqing, she turned and looked at Mo Yichen, once again changing into that little bird like appearance, and said: "Young Noble, are you willing to bring me along?"


    "Hmph. I''ll buy you, but I''ll send you to a good place." After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he clapped his hands towards the sky, and following that, a man dressed in black robes appeared beside Mo Yichen, holding onto a sword, he respectfully said to Mo Yichen, "Master."


    "Send this woman to my brothel, I think she''s very suitable for that sort of place."

 C118

    The woman would never have thought that the young master she had taken a fancy to would want to sell her to a brothel. What was going on? Couldn''t her beauty move his heart? That girl really did have a pair of big, watery eyes. It wasn''t hard to tell that she hadn''t opened them yet. Then how could the two lumps of flesh in front of her be better than his? Was this person blind?


    "Young Master? Why? I am sincere to you! " The woman''s teary eyes. If it was any other person, perhaps they would have been moved by her tears.


    However, who was Mo Yichen? Forget about the strange ailment on his body, just his alone was enough to take in one person, and that was Wanqing.


    "Hmph. My wife, there''s only one person in this life. Whoever she marries will be the one." After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he waved his hand and the black clothed man behind him immediately walked forward, pulling the woman, whose face was filled with tears, but could not believe what was happening, and walked out. The woman now knew that her thoughts were impossible to be true, and she had painstakingly picked one up.


    "Hmph, a slut is just being pretentious. Since you are blind, what''s the use of your eyes?" After she finished speaking, the woman pulled out a short dagger from her waist and stabbed towards Mo Yichen''s direction. Her movements was a little fast, but she was still kicked to the side by the black man with one kick.


    The dagger in her hand fell to the ground. Wanqing squinted to look at the dagger that fell, and discovered that it was actually of the highest grade, the same as the dagger that Mo Yichen gave him back then. Could this woman have some sort of noble identity?


    Mo Yichen naturally discovered the unusual dagger, and immediately recognized that it was from the imperial family. Seems like this woman was not ordinary, and said, "One, bring her away, investigate her thoroughly."


    "It''s Master." After this man called Yi Yi received the order, he didn''t care about the girl''s glare and directly pressed down on her acupoints, quickly carrying her away.


    When the people inside the Human Trafficking Market saw this unforeseen event, they all looked at Mo Yichen, Wanqing and the others in disbelief, as they all tried to guess just who these two people were.


    At the same time, Mo Yichen also looked at Wanqing, wanting to see what kind of expression Wanqing had after she revealed herself. Initially, he thought he could see Wanqing''s questioning or doubtful expression, but when he looked at him now, he didn''t discover anything.


    Could it be that this girl didn''t care? Or had she never cared? What was his identity? It seemed like it wasn''t even worth mentioning to her, because she didn''t have herself in her heart.


    Wanqing saw that the look in Mo Yichen''s eyes had become complicated and a little sad. Her face turned slightly cold, "Have you made your choice yet?"


    "What?" Mo Yichen subconsciously replied.


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to reply, she heard Wanyang''s voice, "Brother-in-law, big sis is asking you.


    "Oh, I''ve chosen. There are a total of thirty people, most of whom are single, and three of them are family. These people look like they have their own responsibilities, and if the population of the family is too great, the kitchen will have to help with the cooking.


    There are two girls as well. Liu Yue wouldn''t stay by your side for too long and let them serve you. "


    The two Maidservant s were people that Mo Yichen had arranged to be here since a long time ago for the sake of placing his own people by Wanqing''s side in order to protect his safety.


    He knew that Wanqing was stubborn, if he had directly said that he would help her arrange two people, she would definitely not accept it. She could only use this method, since the indenture contract was also in her hands, only then would she be at ease.


    Wanqing looked at the two Maidservant s behind Mo Yichen, and their gazes carried a scrutiny, not knowing what they were thinking. Seeing them, Mo Yichen panicked a little, and couldn''t help but think in his heart, "Could it be that this girl has thought of something?"


    The few sellers of Human Trafficking Market stood at the side, looking at the people that Mo Yichen had chosen, all of them smiling from ear to ear. If Mo Yichen had chosen someone today, it could be said that everyone had it in their hands today, it was really profitable, but what made them curious was that the two girls had rejected everyone''s offer to buy them back a few days ago, and every time someone had set their eyes on them, the two sisters would look at them with a kind of human gaze, until they no longer wanted to buy them anymore. Then, why did they let anyone buy them today? But to be able to earn money in Human Trafficking Market, and to say what they shouldn''t say, they all knew in their hearts.


    "Young miss, young master, you have good judgement skills. These people are all honest people from the Zhuang family. They are all skilled at doing work." One of the sellers said with a chuckle. Then he and the others handed over their indenture contracts, "These people are worth a total of 730 taels of silver."


    Seven hundred and thirty taels of silver was not a small sum. In the eyes of these people who could not afford to eat, a person who could afford to pay so much was definitely a rich family.


    Luo Qian left with only about a hundred taels of silver on him, completely not knowing what to say.


    Mo Yichen knew that with Luo Qian gone, he definitely did not have enough silver on him. As Wanqing was looking at him, he had already taken out 800 taels of silver, "Here are 800 taels, there''s no need to look for more, just give the others some good food."


    Originally, she wanted Luo Qian to bring the people he had brought back first. She wanted to take Wanyang and Luo Chenghao for a stroll around the county, but if Luo Qian had other things to do, then who should be the one to take the heavy responsibility of bringing the people he had brought back?


    Wanyang could tell that Wanqing was in a bit of a dilemma, so she immediately said, "Elder sister, take us to eat something delicious, then we''ll go back alright? Both Cheng Hao and I still have our homework to finish, so shouldn''t we do it now? "


    Wanyang''s words did not want to make it difficult for Wanqing. The thirty odd people behind him all followed him. When Luo Chenghao heard this, he hurriedly nodded his head, "That''s right young lady, the lessons that the teacher gave us have not been done yet. Young Master and I still need to study."


    With two sensible children by her side, Wanqing was truly gratified. Turning her head to look at the people behind him, she felt that she should properly take care of them.


    Glancing at the crowd, Wanqing picked out a smart looking young man and said, "Come out."


    Hearing the voice calling him, Liangzi looked at Wanqing in disbelief. Seeing that she was looking at him, he quickly came out and asked Wanqing, "Does Miss have any orders?"


    Wanqing glanced at Liangzi, then turned to one of the two females standing behind him and said, "Go with him, help everyone buy two sets of clothes and shoes, and then come and find us at the city gate."


    Liu''er took the 100 taels of silver that Wanqing gave her, nodded her head and turned to leave with Liangzi. The dozens of people looked at Wanqing with grateful gazes, they finally had a place to settle down and have a good meal.


    After taking the thirty odd people to the city gate and temporarily arranging them there, the group of four headed in the direction of the medicine store. Mo Yichen was a man who wanted to catch a strong man, there was still one more thing that he needed to do.


    There were many medicine stores in the county, but there were only one or two large ones. Wanqing chose one of them, but coincidentally, this medicine store was right next to her Misty Rain Pavilion, so she looked at the gate of the medicine store and frowned as she looked at Wanqing. She thought that Wanqing was sick, so she quickly asked, "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"


    "That''s right, big sister. Are you not feeling well anywhere?" Wanyang worriedly pulled Wanqing''s hand and asked.


    Although Luo Chenghao did not say anything, the worry in that pair of eyes was also real.


    Wanqing looked at these people, and helplessly said, "I''m not sick, but I need to get some medicine, as for what it is, you''ll know when you go back tonight."


    After entering the medicine store, she could only smell a rich medicinal fragrance. Although she wasn''t very knowledgeable about medicine, she had some contact with other people in her previous life because she had a very good friend, the young miss of an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine. The two of them grew up together, so they could understand a little bit.


    There were a lot of people inside the medicine store. There were all kinds of doctors here, which proved that the doctor sitting in front of the clinic had great medical skills.


    "Do you want to take the medicine or see a doctor?" The little apprentice from the medicine store looked at Wanqing and the others and said.


    "En, I want Octagon Aniseed, Sanai, Zanthoxylum, Herba ¡­" Each of you, give me a jin of it! " Wanqing said the names of more than ten medicinal herbs, and each of them weighed a jin, causing the apprentice at the medicine store to be stunned. All of these medicinal herbs were medicinal herbs, but when placed together, how could he not know what kind of prescription would be given, and what kind of illness to treat? Furthermore, each of them weighed one jin? What was going on? Was she going to use it to refine poison?


    "This?" Young lady, are you sure you''re right? " Although the medicine store was open for business, he still had to ask clearly, what if someone bought the wrong store and something happened?


    Wanqing frowned, and looked at the little disciple with suspicion, "Don''t tell me your medicine store doesn''t have these?"


    "Yes, yes, miss. Are you sure you want so much each time?" Furthermore, what you have said does not seem to be the formula for the medicine, but what you have said is definitely not wrong? " After confirming the other party''s words repeatedly, the apprentice''s face was filled with sincerity.


    Wanqing understood the little disciple''s meaning and was moved by his enthusiasm, "Thank you, I am sure that I did not say anything wrong, you can just help me pretend like that, how long will it take?"


    "En, because you have a lot of things to ask for, you really need some time. Otherwise, you can go out for a stroll for about an hour. However, you have to pay the silver first."


    Mo Yichen quickly took out another 100 taels of silver and gave it to the little disciple. The little disciple took it and said, "Some of these medicinal ingredients are precious herbs, so some of the more expensive ones cost 35 taels of silver. Young master, please wait a moment, I will go find the owner and get the money."


    The shopkeeper took out the silver and came out personally. Seeing Wanqing and Mo Yichen''s actions, he felt that the two of them were definitely not ordinary people, "You two, here are your silver."


    Mo Yichen took it and Wanqing opened her mouth, "Many thanks, shopkeeper. I wonder where this nickname of yours can be bought from? I want to buy one. "


    When Wanqing saw this nickname, she remembered that if she was going to make cured meat, she would need to measure the weight of these seasonings. She could not place them casually, otherwise, with only one taste each time, they would not taste good.


    After the shopkeeper heard Wanqing''s words, he subconsciously thought to himself, could it be that this lady was going to open a medicine store? However, when he thought about it, since he bought so many medicinal herbs, he couldn''t even make a set of prescriptions, and he didn''t know why, so he decided not to think about it anymore, "Miss, if it''s useful to you, then just use mine. Consider it something that I gave you. Our medicine store still has a few spare ingredients."


    Therefore, Wanqing did not hold back and allowed the shopkeeper to wrap this up, and the whole group of people immediately left the medicine store. But there was still one hour left, which was equivalent to one hour in her previous life, where to go?


    "Why don''t you go take a rest and eat something!"

 C119

    If she had something to eat after resting, then that would be his Mingxiang House. His current Mingxiang House was greatly different from before, from a small tavern that was half dead to the leading eatery in the whole county. Wanqing had done a great deal for him.


    There were even some private rooms that had to be booked in advance. This was thanks to Wanqing''s suggestion before this, which was to specially set up a few private rooms for women and introduce a dozen or so delicious foods specially developed for women. Each of these rooms had the effect of beauty and beauty.


    In order to create these things, Wanqing did not stay idle for the past few days. After returning to her room, she busied herself with writing down the method and had someone deliver it to them. Uncle Li''s subordinates were also capable of studying these recipes thoroughly, and they taste very good.


    Although she had been busy recently, and Wanqing did not come over to have a taste, looking at the business, and the people lining up outside, Wanqing knew that it was a success.


    Previously, Wanqing helped make a chef for a few days, but now, her intestines were green from regret. She was truly regretful from the beginning, but now, she had lost her business, and was about to close her doors.


    Wanqing did not care about these, there were some opportunities that only happened once, and if they were missed, they would not come again.


    Entering the restaurant, seeing the bustling scene inside, the corner of Wanqing''s mouth raised a little. Mo Yichen knew that this was the place where she would invest, and seeing that business was booming, he was truly happy for Wanqing.


    Wanyang and the two little fellows, on the other hand, didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t even have seats, what were they planning to do with such a good meal?


    "Sister, aren''t we going to eat? How can you eat in a place like this? " Wanyang meant that this place was simply too busy, there were so many people, there weren''t even seats, how could they eat?


    However, these words were not the same in the ears of some people. It was as if the man and woman beside him, who had just obtained their seats, were disgraced and had no money to fight the Big Tailed Wolves.


    "Isn''t that so? Even a child would be shamed by their shame. Without money on them, they wouldn''t be able to eat in such an upscale restaurant. Wasn''t this just looking for trouble?


    Or could it be that some people spent money so shamelessly that they could break off the engagement and force themselves to do so? Now that their money was gone, why would they want to eat anything good? Did he come to beg for a meal? "Hehe, what a joke."


    Wanqing, Mo Yichen and the rest turned to look at the person who was speaking. It was Shen Yi and Wang Waner from Shen Family.


    He saw the two of them sitting at a table that had not been cleaned up yet, waiting for the waiter to clean up the table.


    The gaze that Wang Waner used to look at Wanqing carried a sense of superiority. If they weren''t sitting, weren''t those people standing?


    "If you have to queue up, then wait outside. If you don''t have money, then get out!" Wang Waner continued to speak to Wanqing, but when her gaze landed on Mo Yichen''s face, the amazement in her eyes was truly terrifying.


    That pair of eyes seemed to be staring at Mo Yichen as if he had seen a rare treasure, as though looking at him like that would make his think of him as hers. How could there be such a good-looking person in this world? Damn it, why is this young master by the side of that bitch Liu Yue?


    Of course, from what she knew, she had still thought that Wanqing was Liu Yue. Not only her, but the Shen Yi beside her had also thought that she was Liu Yue, the Liu Yue who he had once betrothed to.


    Looking at Liu Yue today, she felt that she looked even better than when she went to her house to break the engagement the other day. Furthermore, after hearing what Wang Waner said, she hurriedly stood up, and wanted to come over and pull Wanqing''s hand. "Miss Liu Yue, what a coincidence, are you here to eat as well? If you want to line up for a meal here, why don''t you join us? "


    The unwillingness and stubbornness in Wanqing''s eyes was precisely the place that he liked the most. Moreover, the most important thing was that what she did not get was always the best.


    Seeing that Shen Yi was about to reach out and grab his hand, Wanqing subconsciously moved behind him a bit more. Mo Yichen immediately extended his hand and blocked in front of Wanqing, looking at him with a gaze filled with anger.


    The two of them looked at each other. Shen Yi suddenly felt cold, and that cold Qi came from each other''s eyes.


    Shen Yi did not believe that his eyes could not compare to the other party, especially with the woman he liked, he could not lose face, but his thoughts were good, what he had done was not the case, Shen Yi could not even compare to Mo Yichen.


    "Liu Yue, when you went to my house to withdraw the marriage that day, it was never my idea. Furthermore, I had already thought about it in the past few days and convinced my parents that I would go to your house to propose marriage in a few days. Are you very happy?"


    "You want to marry my woman?" Mo Yichen''s cold voice carried boundless anger. Was this man seeking death?


    Wanqing looked at the two of them coldly, and did not say anything, but Shen Yi was angry because of Mo Yichen''s words, he suddenly stood up from his seat and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Wang Waner who looked at him with eyes of pity and said: "Sir, you still do not know, right? "This woman is my cousin''s fiancee. She came to my cousin''s house to request for the annulment of the marriage and even asked for a thousand taels of silver, but that was a thousand taels. She is a woman who used marriage as a bargaining chip, you don''t know about these gongzis, right?"


    Wanyang was angry, "The Liu Yue you are talking about is not my sister, she is called Wanqing."


    Wanqing? Not Liu Yue? And a younger brother? What was going on?


    Oh, so you''re trying to cheat us out of our marriage, you woman, you''re really shameless, using the money that you swindled, to eat here, you''re really shameless, this Mingxiang House is the most expensive restaurant in the entire county, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to eat it?


    Wang Waner sharply said those words, her voice so loud that all the other customers in the hall could hear him, causing Wanqing to be enraged. Mo Yichen''s hand had already gathered inner force, he had the thought of dismembering these two people, and now that she dared to hurt her woman, it was not enough for him to die.


    After the Mingxiang House had been expanded, almost everyone was so busy that their feet did not even touch the ground. Just a moment ago, they had been busy serving dishes to other customers, and this was the place beside the door. Everyone was queuing up so naturally they did not pay too much attention to this side.


    Hearing this serious voice, he paid attention to it and quickly came over to take a look. However, he discovered that a table had flipped. He quickly went up and asked, "What happened?"


    Wanqing was behind Mo Yichen but the waiter did not see him. Furthermore, the scene was a little chaotic, so she naturally did not see Wanqing.


    Wang Waner took the chance and said, "Waiter, these people don''t have money, and they want to beg for food. Hurry and chase them out."


    When the waiter heard this, she took a look at Mo Yichen''s clothes. These were top quality clothes, how could they not be rich? Just as she was about to say something, Wanqing walked out from behind Mo Yichen and said to the waiter, "Brother Xiao Er, kick these two out. From now on, they are not allowed to eat in the restaurant."


    Wanqing''s words made Wang Waner and Shen Yi all feel that they had gone mad. The two of them had the same thought, that was, a country bumpkin girl, actually wanted to imitate their master and order them around. How was this possible? Wasn''t this insane?


    Furthermore, Shen Yi''s feelings towards Wanqing had completely disappeared. He was already someone else''s woman, and had become so colorless. How could he be blind?


    The other customers did not know of Wanqing''s true identity, and felt that this woman must be sick. One must know that this Mingxiang House was a famous big restaurant, it did not matter how many people rushed to cooperate, some of the more reputable people all gave him face, because this Mingxiang House dish was something even the county magistrate had to praise repeatedly.


    "You slut, you really have no face. If I were you, I''d hurry ¡­"


    "Miss Wanqing is here? Come in quickly. I have always kept your private room for you, and no one has ever used it before. "


    Before Wang Waner could finish speaking, she heard the waiter''s voice once again, carrying a sense of respect.


    What was going on? Didn''t he say something wrong? Could it be that he misheard?


    "Waiter, it wasn''t easy for us to get into line, why are we not giving this room to us but instead giving it to this bitch?" Wang Waner was so angry that he died, they specially rushed over from the town, just to eat their Mingxiang House''s food, they had to think of a way to cooperate, but now, they had not even eaten, how could they not talk about it, how could they, people they did not fancy, actually eat in a private room?


    Shen Yi looked at Wanqing in disbelief. She was a smart person after all, so he naturally thought of something that Wang Waner would never think of. Otherwise, the waiter would not be so polite.


    When the customers saw this, they no longer wanted to watch the show. Instead, they focused their attention on the dishes in front of them. They didn''t know why, but if they didn''t have enough to eat, then it was the restaurant''s signature dish.


    He raised his hand and called for two guards who had been arranged to come over and kick them out. At the entrance, Shen Yi regretted not looking at the woman just now, but even after Wang Waner was chased out, he still did not dare believe it.


    "Yi-gege, what''s going on?" How can that bitch go in there? "


    "Clean your mouth for me. That young miss just now is the great benefactor of our shopkeeper, and also the master of this Mingxiang House. If I hear you speak ill of our shopkeeper again, I might tear your mouth apart."


    The thug''s voice was rough, and the words that came out of his mouth made Wang Waner''s heart tremble. She seemed to have heard wrongly, how could that bitch be half a manager of Mingxiang House? If this was true, could they still complete their purpose in coming here?


    When Shen Yi heard this, he felt even more regretful. His eyes were already filled with regret, and when he turned around to look at Wang Waner, he said, "Things that cannot be done easily, why aren''t you going back yet?"


    After Wanqing was brought to the private room on the second floor, Uncle Li personally came up to apologise to him, "Little girl Wanqing, I really didn''t expect that something like this would happen in my Mingxiang House, I''m really sorry!"


    "Uncle Li, what are you doing? I had a conflict with those two from the start, even if I wasn''t here, such things would happen in other places. It doesn''t matter, quickly get us something to eat, I''m really hungry.


    Oh, that''s right, can you help me buy two hundred buns and take it to the city gate? There are thirty odd people there, and they are my new servants. They also haven''t eaten yet. "


    Since those people were together, it was naturally easy to recognize them. Uncle Li quickly agreed and turned around to instruct some other people, then personally went to the kitchen to prepare some food for Wanqing and the others.


    "Elder sister, do you know anyone from this restaurant?" Wanyang was really weird and excited. His abilities were really great, to the point that even the big restaurants in the county knew his, and the uncle that went out just now, seemed to be the owner of this restaurant. What should he do, worshipping and worshipping his was like an endless raging waves.


    Luo Chenghao looked at Wanqing with a gaze filled with worship. He wanted to encourage his growth so that he could be as capable as Wanqing.


    "En, is elder sister powerful?"

 C120

    Wanqing enjoyed Wanyang''s worship very much. One must know that the worship from her own little brother, gave him a very sense of accomplishment.


    As long as you two are willing to work hard and do the most successful yourself, no matter how difficult the task is, it is still possible to do it, understand? So you two must work hard. "


    As the food was served, Uncle Li returned to the private room once again. He looked at Wanqing and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to do so.


    Mo Yichen did not like people looking at his woman like that, their eyebrows were knitted tightly, and their bodies were covered in a cold Qi. If he did not know that the two of them were working together, and were old enough, Mo Yichen would have been able to dig out this person''s eyeballs.


    Wanyang had a good impression of Uncle Li, but what is this man trying to do by looking at his sister? " Uncle, why are you looking at my sister like that? "


    Luo Chenghao stood up and blocked in front of Wanqing, as though he could use his small body to block Wanqing from the other people.


    "Uncle, is something the matter?" Wanqing still understood Uncle Li. He must have something to say, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this.


    Uncle Li looked at Wanyang, then looked at Wanqing, and then said: "That, Little Wanqing girl, I want to go back to town to open a branch shop, do you agree or not?"


    Isn''t it a good thing to open a branch? Why should I agree? Wanqing looked at Uncle Li strangely and said, "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing, but the place I want to cooperate in is in the town that you know of, New Moon Restaurant."


    "New Moon Restaurant? Uncle Li, why New Moon Restaurant? Previously, your restaurant in town was run by the New Moon Restaurant, which was why you opened your restaurant in the county. Then why are you cooperating with the New Moon Restaurant now? "


    Originally, he thought that the people inside were all honest people, but he never thought that the owner of the New Moon Restaurant would actually be afraid of death. In order not to implicate the restaurant, she sold herself out, and although it wasn''t wrong to be the owner, Wanqing was a vengeful person.


    Thus, when Mu Liang and Liu Xing were giving away the jade teeth, when the New Moon Restaurant wanted to get their new dish, Wanqing did not give them one, but instead chose the Mingxiang House cooperation that they did not have any business at that time, which allowed the Mingxiang House to snatch all the business of the New Moon Restaurant. Later on, because the rent for the village''s restaurant had expired, Mingxiang House went to the county''s restaurant to buy its own new dish, the restaurant, from the new restaurant, had been opened, and the majority of the customers in the town had still gone to the county before, in order to eat the signature dish of the Mingxiang House.


    There was no Mingxiang House in the town, so it was fine for other restaurants, but because of what happened earlier, this New Moon Restaurant did not have any business at all. Wasn''t this just asking for connections, wanting to work with Mingxiang House, and finding connections naturally needed to find someone who could speak up. This was not something that Uncle Li would say.


    "The daughter-in-law of a distant relative of the New Moon Restaurant is your aunt''s biological sister. They entrusted their relationship to come here, so I really don''t know what to do!"


    But after carefully thinking about it, if there was a branch of Mingxiang House in the town, then the business might be able to rise to a whole new level. Just like now, although Mingxiang House was a busy time, there would be many customers who were unable to wait for their seats when they were eating, and could only find other restaurants to eat in, thus affecting a portion of the business.


    Thinking about that, a thought suddenly appeared in Wanqing''s mind, it was the restaurant that she was used to in her previous life. Although it could not be compared to the modern era, there were still a lot of things that could be used as reference, and Uncle Li was also an honest man, so it would be fine to work together with him.


    "Uncle Li, when it comes to opening branches, I have an idea, but can you wait until after we finish eating?"


    The two children were already hungry, if they did not hurry up and eat, Wanqing would not be able to take it anymore.


    When Uncle Li heard this, he realized that the other person''s dishes had been served for a long time and had yet to be eaten.


    "Aiya ¡­" "Look at me, this person is no longer useful even if he''s old. Hurry, you guys eat first." After Uncle Li finished speaking, he turned around and left. Now was the time to retort, so he decided to busy himself first. It wouldn''t be too late for him to come back up later.


    During the time Wanqing and the rest were eating, the 30 odd people at the city gate were also happily eating meat buns. The meat buns were really delicious, causing most of the people to cry, but they secretly vowed in their hearts that they would definitely work hard at their boss''s house, and would definitely not cause any trouble.


    When Liangzi and Ru Yun returned, Big Boss even left ten meat buns for them.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t experienced other families before, but those households all gave their servants vegetables and only had a little bit of meat. He had never seen a meat bun that he gave to his boss right after he bought the meat bun.


    If those people bought them back, which one of them would not first see how the work was before deciding whether or not they truly wanted them to stay?


    He originally thought that if these people were bought back, there would definitely be a screening. The better ones would be left behind, and the worse ones would be sold off. However, it seemed like these people would most likely stay behind.


    Shen Yi sat on the horse carriage back to town, seeing that all the people at the city gate were eating meat buns, Wang Waner asked curiously, "Brother Yi, what are these people doing? It looks like they''re asking for food, but they''re still eating meat buns. "


    Shen Yi looked at Wang Waner coldly, and did not say a word.


    Wang Waner didn''t get an answer. She turned around and looked at Shen Yi, only to see Shen Yi actually resting with his eyes closed, and didn''t have the slightest intention to answer him. Wang Waner was a little angry at that moment, and pushed strongly towards Shen Yi''s shoulder. Did you hear what I said? "


    Shen Yi was pushed until he staggered, and just then, the carriage''s path was bumpy, causing his head to hit the carriage''s shaft, "Aiya, are you sick?"


    Shen Yi was enraged, he shouted at Wang Waner loudly, with red anger in his eyes, it made Wang Waner shiver subconsciously.


    Seeing Wang Waner like that, Shen Yi became even angrier, "You woman who is lacking in talent, how could I have been blind back then, to want a woman like you? Look at that Liu Yue, she is so generous and decent, and also has something to do with Mingxiang House, then look at yourself, what''s the use of that? "


    Wang Waner was angered to the point that her eyes became watery. With teary eyes, she looked at Shen Yi and bellowed, "She''s just a lowly woman, what''s so good about her? I already have your child, and now you despise me?


    That bitch already has a wild man by her side, and you still keep thinking about her. Who knows if she used some sort of method to climb that giant tree with Mingxiang House?


    "If you treat me like this now, I''ll definitely get my aunt to seek justice for me, sob sob sob ¡­"


    Shen Yi was annoyed, but he became even angrier upon seeing Wang Waner. He once again thought of Wanqing''s face and simply turned her head away, ignoring this woman who only knew how to cry. However, there was one big question in Shen Yi''s heart, and that was, was this brat saying that Liu Yue was his big sister? Didn''t Liu Yue only have one brother? How did he become someone else''s sister? And that brat said that Liu Yue was not called Liu Yue, but what Wanqing? What was going on?


    It seemed like he would have to go back to the Anyi Village to properly investigate what was going on.


    Furthermore, the people around the old house all lived in the same place because of the Liu Family''s reputation. Now, if someone was willing to buy the house there, they would all be extremely happy, and with Village Head''s help, they all bought the house at the most reasonable prices.


    Liu Xing first went up the mountain to look at everyone planting trees. Seeing that everyone was doing as Wanqing said, she lightly nodded her head and said to the big guy, "You guys don''t have to be too anxious, the young lady said that she must be careful and not be too exhausted."


    This was indeed what Wanqing had said before. Wanqing knew that if she wanted a person to sincerely work hard for him, she had to treat that person well.


    Upon hearing Liu Xing''s words, all the big guys were beaming with joy. With such a good master, what did it matter if they were tired? What''s wrong with being able to eat until full and dress warmly every day?


    "Housekeeper Liu, don''t worry. We know." Second Son Zhu said with a smile.


    Liu Xing nodded his head and turned towards the direction of the ice lake. Boss Zhu, Bitumen and the others were still there, and Liu Xing had one more thing to discuss with Bitumen.


    After Wanqing and the others ate, they discussed their plans with Boss Li. However, Uncle Li was a little hesitant, wondering if doing this would be too risky. It was not that he didn''t believe Wanqing, but he felt that Wanqing''s idea was a little too big.


    Wanqing had already expected Uncle Li to have such a reaction, and was in no hurry to explain his second plan.


    "Uncle Li, I know what you''re thinking about, I have a second plan. If Uncle Li does not want to take the risk, then I will do this myself, so I will bear all the responsibilities, but Mingxiang House and I cannot cooperate any further."


    Just as Wanqing finished speaking, Uncle Li was already anxious. Then what should he do in his future restaurant? Although all of these dishes that Wanqing had given them were unique and unique, then if Wanqing left, then all of these dishes were all thought of by Wanqing, then her restaurant would naturally have a lot of these and then think of something else. Then, his restaurant would just be waiting for death, this was not what he wanted.


    "Wanqing girl, this ¡­ "This ¡­"


    Wanqing knew what Uncle Li was thinking, and after smiling for a bit, she spoke again, "Uncle Li, don''t worry, even though we are no longer working together, but I want to buy this restaurant, and it will be mine from now on. But this restaurant will still be yours, but management requires me to manage it.


    "Then? "What about the profits?" Naturally, he knew the benefits of Wanqing''s method. Therefore, he had already decided to follow Wanqing''s method to join Wanqing, since he did not need to invest too much into it and he could still preserve his current Mingxiang House, why not?


    Wanqing laughed, "The profits are still as good as before, but since it''s a chain reaction, then we cannot use the name of this Mingxiang House anymore.


    After Uncle Li thought about it for a while, although he couldn''t bear to part with the name Mingxiang House, he still agreed. But what about the matter with the New Moon Restaurant that was mentioned earlier?


    "Little Wanqing girl, New Moon Restaurant?" Uncle Li looked at Wanqing worriedly.


    Wanqing shook her head, "I am a very vengeful person, no matter who it is, do not offend me.


    Uncle Li is truly too embarrassed for this matter, just say that I do not agree, and after the owner of the New Moon Restaurant knew that I did not agree, he would not look for you. "

 C121

    No one knew who Wanqing was saying this for, but after hearing it, Mo Yichen tried to recall if he had offended the little girl before. Yeah, I don''t think so, right? But why did it feel like he had offended this little girl before? Did he offend this girl?


    After saying that they would find someone to contact Uncle Li for follow-up matters and bring Luo Qian a meal, the group of people finally left. Mo Yichen who had not spoken up all this while spoke out, "Since you''re here, then go and make some clothes for Wanyang in the Misty Rain Pavilion."


    Yes, Wanyang was wearing clothes that he had bought from the town. Although the quality isn''t comparable to the quality of the Misty Rain Pavilion, they were still excellent when compared to ordinary fabrics. If this was something that Wanyang had worn since he was young, then he was truly afraid that Wanyang would become that kind of playboy.


    After Mo Yichen''s words fell, before he could say anything, Wanyang directly said, "Thank you brother-in-law, but I already have a lot of clothes on my body, Aunt Hong Xia has already made enough clothes for me and Cheng Hao, if you continue buying then it''ll be a waste, I can''t finish wearing all of them either."


    Wanqing knew how to save money at a young age, and shesheas very pleased. She had not gotten the happiest childhood time since she was young, and now, he definitely could not bear to see suffer. Hearing Wanyang''s words, Wanqing actually had the impulse to make some clothes for him and Luo Chenghao to wear.


    "Why don''t we go make a set for each of you and Cheng Hao?"


    He felt warmth flowing in his heart, but he knew that as a bookkeeper, the fact that the Lady had allowed him and the Young Master to study in the academy was already a huge blessing, she definitely could not covet things that did not belong to her.


    "Thank you, young lady. I don''t need one. Just make one for young master." He knew how expensive the clothing inside the Misty Rain Pavilion was, because his mother once had a noble identity, so from a young age, he still knew a few things.


    Wanqing did know that Luo Chenghao was sensible, but she didn''t expect him to be so sensible.


    "It''s alright. It''s fine if you two make a set. There''s no need for too much. Let''s go, to the side." Wanqing did what she said, holding onto a little brat with one hand as she walked towards the Misty Rain Pavilion. Mo Yichen walked behind him, looking at the three people in front, his mind suddenly recalled the scene of Wanqing holding onto their two children and walking in front, it was so warm, so beautiful.


    When the people from the Misty Rain Pavilion saw Wanqing and Mo Yichen had come over, they quickly went out to welcome them. However, when they saw the two children, they were surprised. Could it be the Morning King''s child? But that was impossible. The Morning King was only seventeen or eighteen years old, how could he have given birth to such a large child?


    How could Mo Yichen not know what these people were thinking? He didn''t care much about it at the moment and directly said, "Call the tailors out and tailor two sets of appropriate clothes for the two children."


    The fabric within the Misty Rain Pavilion were all of high quality, and no matter which one it was, they were all extremely luxurious. If the two children were to be made into the most expensive material, it would also have a bad effect on them.


    However, the manager of the Misty Rain Pavilion felt that something was amiss. After all, Wanqing was currently a person who cooperated with the Misty Rain Pavilion, and furthermore, his master had repeatedly instructed him to treat Mo Yichen well, and Mo Yichen was his master, the brother that his master valued the most. If she really wanted to give them children, hmm, maybe their children would make ordinary fabrics for them? Even though the outer layer of the cloth was the top-grade material.


    The manager looked at Wanqing and asked, "Miss, do you want to make ordinary fabrics?"


    Wanqing laughed and nodded, "Yes, normal cloth is good enough."


    After measuring the bodies of the two children, Wanqing took some good materials, the soft and comfortable kind, the color was very tender and bright, this was what Wanqing wanted for Luo Yan, but if she made the clothes, she would have to make it herself.


    First, he had to hire three horse carriages to the city gate. At this time, Luo Qian had also finished his business and returned, but after seeing Wanqing he said softly, "Miss, the thing you asked me to do has been settled, but I do not know how long it will last for."


    That''s all I can do, Luo Qian. After eating, go to the market and buy some pigs to soak in the water. I''ll buy two more and then buy some soy sauce and salt.


    In this era, no one ate such things as pig liver, pig''s heart, and pig intestines. It was too smelly, and even those families who didn''t have money in the countryside wouldn''t eat this kind of food.


    When Luo Qian heard that he wanted to buy those things, he could not believe his own ears. Blinking his eyes, he asked, "Miss, what did you say? What do you want to buy? "


    "Dad, the girl said she wants to buy some pigs to go into the water and buy two more pieces. There''s also salt and soy sauce?" Luo Chenghao said as he blinked his eyes. He knew what this pig in the water was and he also knew about salt, but what was this soy sauce? Why have I never heard of it?


    Wanyang was also confused, he looked at Wanqing and asked, "Big sister, what is soy sauce?"


    What is soy sauce? Wanqing was asked by her own brother. Could it be that there was no soy sauce that appeared in this era? Other than the seasonings, there was no soy sauce. However, those cooks were also very smart, although the things they made were far from what they used to be in their previous lives, they were the only ones that were able to make it in this era. Wanqing believed that the things that she had researched and created when she returned would definitely be able to create another achievement.


    Even though Mo Yichen really wanted to know what Wanqing was talking about, he didn''t ask and only looked at Wanqing very seriously.


    "Hmm, nothing much, just go and buy some salt and pig water. I''m useful. Remember to buy two more."


    Although Wanqing''s words made him curious, she knew that she had to listen to the lady''s instructions. She could eat anything anytime, so she decided to go and buy some things first.


    When the newbies behind heard this, they simply couldn''t believe their own ears. Could it be that their master couldn''t eat at all? Since you can''t afford to eat anymore, why are you buying so many people back? Return the steamed buns to them for eating?


    He was actually going to buy a pig''s water. Then he would definitely be unable to eat any more. However, that thing was so smelly, how could he eat it?


    At this moment, there were already many people worrying about the future, but there were also many people thinking that their boss was truly a good person. They couldn''t even eat, yet he still wanted to eat buns?


    Putting all of these aside, how could he even eat these pigs in the water? How was he going to eat it?


    They didn''t know how to eat it yet. All they knew was that when they returned to the courtyard at night, there was a special smell coming from the courtyard that made their hearts itch. They really wanted to bite off their tongues.


    The pigs were quickly bought. No one wanted these. After finishing the pork chops, the pigs would be chopped up and fed to the dogs.


    Now that someone was willing to spend money to buy the pig''s water, the pig slaughterer simply could not believe his own ears, so the four sets of fresh pig water brought back by Luo Qian, must have only cost less than a jin of pork, fifteen pieces of silver.


    Wanqing looked at the fresh pig water and sighed in her heart, "Such a good dish, and there''s no one eating it? It''s a waste. "


    How could Wanqing not know that the people of this era did not eat these things, and in fact, it was not like no one had ever eaten these things before, but those people did not know how to eat them, nor did they know how to clean them properly or how to clean them up properly.


    But if these things were in Wanqing''s hands, would it be okay if they were treasures?


    When they returned to the Anyi Village, it was already the afternoon. When the villagers saw Wanqing bringing back tens of people, they could not believe their eyes. One must know that they had spent their entire lives in the village, and had never seen a true rich family.


    Especially the people from the Mu Family, they had once again suffered a setback. Now, Old Madam Mu, Madame Zhou and the rest had no choice but to believe that Wanqing was the person who made the fortune of the fortune-tellers back then.


    "Bastard hoof, if you didn''t instigate us, how could the two of us old men not have a chance to enjoy ourselves? What kind of person have you gotten yourself into, Mu Yue?


    First it was seducing men, and then it was inexplicably married. But now it''s good, and it''s even pregnant with a bastard child. Its Zhang Family has already written a letter of rest, so is this the good girl you two raised? How shameless. "


    The Mu Family had already been separated, but because of Mu Yue''s relationship, the main house did not separate out from the main house. Firstly, it was because Mu Yue had said that she was pregnant with the children of the Village Head family, and sooner or later, he would marry into the Village Head family. In order to gain some benefits in the future, Old Man Mu decided to share the main house with them, and stayed in the same courtyard.


    Looking at the big house, she scolded loudly as if this was the only way to vent the anger in her heart. But she had forgotten, at the time, that the reason Madame Zhou did that, was because she really did not like Wanqing.


    She immediately opened the door and rebuked Old Madam Mu. "You old lady, don''t shout at me like that just because you''re an elder, but I''ll tell you this: if you piss me off, I''ll tell you all what you''ve done in the past, but I want to see what face you and the old man have left after the villagers found out that the Second Son isn''t your biological body."


    When Mu Yue was still young, she was already known by the Madame Zhou as the rich and powerful little girl. With a single quick word, she revealed that the Second Son was not her own child, and then, under the Madame Zhou''s questioning, she revealed what had happened back then. It was originally nothing glorious, and no one in the village knew about it, but now, the Madame Zhou actually used this matter to talk about it, making Old Madam Mu very angry.


    Madame Zhou''s words caused the Old Man Mu in the room to quickly come out and pull old lady Mu into the room. After closing the door, Madame Zhou did not know what happened inside the room and seeing that no one was arguing, she turned around and returned to her own room.


    When Mu Yue, who was sleeping in her own room heard the Madame Zhou''s words, she was unable to calm down for a long time. is the second wife not the biological child of Mu Family? If the Second Branch wasn''t a child of Mu Family, then wouldn''t that Cheap Girl Mu Wanqing also not be a person of Mu Family? Then would she be able to use this matter to do some writing?


    Madame Zhou thought that no one else would hear her words, but she never thought that at the corner of the Mu Family courtyard, Liu Xing would be standing there. After hearing what Madame Zhou said, Liu Xing simply could not believe it as he stared in the direction of the Mu Family with wide eyes.

 C122

    The newbies were placed in a courtyard. Once they entered the courtyard, the previously spacious courtyard actually felt a bit crowded after so many people had been placed inside.


    Wanqing looked at all of them, and then thought about how there were only a dozen or so rooms in the courtyard, and how there were so many families, naturally they had to get a single room. Other than these few families, the rest of the people needed to settle down around thirty people, which was really crowded, and Wanqing wondered if she could think of a way to separate these people and divide them up into different working areas.


    What were these people supposed to do in this ancient family? In Wanqing''s mind, there was only a general outline, there were no details, it seemed that she had to find someone to help him with these matters.


    Who should he ask for help? Wanqing thought for a while, then suddenly thought of Hong Qi, Hong Xia, Luo Qian''s family did not come from an ordinary family, they must know how to settle down the rich.


    These newly bought people, upon seeing the place where he was going to live from now on, all of them widened their eyes in disbelief at what they had just witnessed.


    Wasn''t he unable to eat anymore? How could he afford to live in such a large courtyard? This was in no way inferior to those large families in the town, and it was even better by three points. Everyone now knew that they must have a lot of money in their hands to buy their own houses.


    Today, Liu Yue did not follow Wanqing to the county, but stayed home to help Red Cloud out with some things. When she saw Wanqing bring so many people back, he was extremely shocked.


    "The girl bought so many people back?"


    "En, Liu Yue, go and help Auntie Zhao tidy up a room, aiya, it''s bad ¡­"


    When Wanqing talked about tidying up the rooms, she suddenly thought of all these, those rooms that people lived in did not even have beds, how could they sleep without blankets?


    The people that he bought before, because those blankets were already available and there weren''t many people, were more than enough to use. But now, there were more than 30 people, so these beds and blankets were not enough.


    And then, those people that Mo Yichen brought along, who had gone through hundreds of battles, one by one, even if they did not have a bed or bed, they would naturally be able to find a place to sleep. Wanqing naturally did not think of this place, and Mo Yichen even more so did not think of this.


    "Otherwise, I will bring some people to the town to buy some ready-made items." Mo Yichen looked at Wan Yi and thought of all these while speaking. He raised his eyebrows and said to Wanqing.


    Liu Xing just happened to be back at this time. Although he was surprised that there were more than 30 people at home, the things he had just heard were too important and he had to inform Wanqing immediately.


    "Miss, I have something very important to tell you."


    Liu Xing''s voice carried a hint of impatience, not at all as steady as his usual self.


    Hearing Liu Xing''s words, Wanqing knew that he definitely had something to tell him.


    He took a look at his surroundings, turned around and said to Liu Yue, "Go find Red Cloud and ask for five hundred silver. Afterwards, you will go to town with Luo Qian to get some quilts, a bed, and all sorts of daily necessities.


    Liu Yue nodded, she turned and ran towards the Second Entering Courtyard, Wanqing turned and looked at Mo Yichen, and without saying a word, she brought Liu Xing and ran towards the Third Entering Courtyard.


    In the eyes of anyone, the two of them were husband and wife. If there was anything that happened, both of them would be blessed and both of them would suffer losses.


    Wanqing had already left, why would he stay? Zhao Dasong would naturally arrange these people. It was better for him to go in and take a look since it would be fine if he had anything to do.


    After entering the courtyard three times, Liu Xing looked at Wanqing and said with some worry, "When this lady was walking down the mountain today, I passed by the Mu Family s and heard a few words. So it turns out that Miss, your father was not the son of Old Man Mu''s son at all."


    When she heard this news, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and her eyes were filled with doubt as she looked at Liu Xing and asked, "Did you hear that correctly?"


    "The lady that I absolutely will not hear wrongly, is the one personally said by Madame Zhou.


    Furthermore, after Madame Zhou had said those words, Old Madam Mu had been forcefully pulled back by him. "


    Wanqing''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, and her mind was in even more of a mess.


    If the Second Branch of the Mu Family was not the child born of the Mu Family, then who exactly were they? What kind of status did he have?


    It was unknown what Wanqing was thinking in her heart, but from time to time, hatred and doubt could be seen in her eyes, and in the end, they turned into confusion. However, she quickly came to her senses, looked at Liu Xing, and said, "Go to the front to properly settle the thirty odd people down, there are some rules that have to be set up a little earlier.


    If you can''t figure out how those people are going to do the job, you go to Red Cloud and she''ll help you.


    But after those people are put to work, the first thing they have to do is to go up the mountain and plant all the fruit trees. "


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she slowly walked towards her own room. Mo Yichen was currently standing at the entrance of the three-way courtyard, looking at Wanqing''s skinny back, he couldn''t bear the pain in his heart. If Wanqing''s father wasn''t a child of Mu Family, then what was the pain she had endured all these years?


    Furthermore, if the Second Department of the Mu Family was truly not their biological son, then would the death of the husband and wife have anything to do with the Old Man Mu''s Old Lady Mu?


    What was their purpose in bringing him back all those years ago? What do you want after you bring it back?


    All of these things flashed through Mo Yichen''s and Wanqing''s minds. Sometimes, their thoughts were extremely similar.


    Liu Xing saw Wanqing push open the door and enter the house, after thinking for a bit, she turned and left.


    When passing by Mo Yichen, although he was unwilling, he had to call him Young Master, "Young Master."


    "Well, was that all you heard today?" Mo Yichen wanted to investigate this matter. Even if he could not completely uncover the truth of what happened that year, he at least wanted to let Wanqing know the sequence of events.


    Liu Xing knew that Mo Yichen truly cared for Wanqing, and also knew that he would never be able to be together with Wanqing in this life, so he was also willing to see someone who would sincerely treat her well.


    "At that time, the Madame Zhou and Old Madam Mu were arguing. Their words were very normal, and the only thing that they said was the last sentence."


    "Which sentence?" was it that he revealed that Wanqing''s father was not the biological son of Mu Family? "


    Liu Xing nodded his head and then left, there were still more than thirty people in front to arrange things, and as long as there were more people, they would definitely set up a rule when they arrived, if not who knows what might happen in the future, moreover he had his own matters to attend to now, he was busy with time so he could not waste even a little.


    Mo Yichen knew that it was very possible for this matter to start from the Madame Zhou, but just how much did Madame Zhou know? Did she know all the things that Old Madam Mu had done back then?


    But now that he was about to leave, it seemed that he needed to leave this matter to be done.


    The secret guards that had sent out the saplings were now all on their way to intercept the people sent by the new prince. Judging by the time they arrived, it was about time for them to arrive.


    The situation at the borders could not be delayed. He had to leave as soon as possible, and before he left, he had to do something.


    When Wanqing returned to her room, she felt as if her anger was about to rush out from her chest. Mu Family people were truly repulsive, it seemed like she really had to investigate what had happened all those years ago, but so many years had passed since then, and his parents were already dead. To start from somewhere was truly a problem, but no matter what, she had to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    Wanyang and Luo Chenghao had long since returned to their own room. Wanqing did not plan to let him know about this matter, after all, he was still young, and did not expect him to do anything.


    "Can I come in?" Mo Yichen''s voice sounded from outside the door. He had already decided to set off tonight, as he had already forced out all the poison in his body. It was time to return to the battlefield and rescue the common people.


    When Wanqing heard the sound coming from the door, she subconsciously clenched her hands tightly. Ever since the wedding night, Wanqing always felt that something was wrong with her heart when she was facing Mo Yi Chen.


    She had thought, could this be the conservatism of the ancient people? Once a man had a physical relationship with an ancient woman, he would have to follow that man for the rest of his life, regardless of whether that man was good or bad.


    But thinking about these things, Wanqing felt that it was impossible. After all, her own soul had come from the 21st century, and all the people she had contact with at that time were the vanguards. But she had no idea why she didn''t understand it at all, nor did he understand it at all.


    But Mo Yichen was still his husband in name. If he was not allowed to enter, it wouldn''t be like that.


    Although the purpose of marrying him back then was indeed to shut up Old Mu Jia and the Old Zhu Family members, since there was already a husband and wife situation, Wanqing had also thought that if this person had a kind character, being the only one of his kind and didn''t have to meddle in other people''s business, it wouldn''t be impossible for him to live the rest of his life. Of course, it would be under the condition that he hadn''t found his true happiness for the rest of his life.


    Which girl didn''t yearn for her own blissful life? Who wouldn''t yearn for a man who doted on her and she adored him to be by her side? However, Wanqing had a unique way of thinking, Wanqing knew that she was incompatible with this world. It was very possible that she would not be able to find a suitable man to fulfill her wish, so if this person could, it was not impossible to live with him for the rest of their lives.


    "Come in."


    Mo Yichen pushed open the door and saw Wanqing sitting in front of the dressing table beside the bed.


    "I''m leaving tonight. This thing is the most important thing to me, so I''ll give it to you today."


    As Mo Yichen spoke, he took out a black bracelet, which released a cold light, one could imagine how cool it would be when wearing it, but it was not very big, only about the size of Wanqing''s wrist, but the width of her palm could not be compared to a wrist, how could she wear it on her hand?


    Could the guy in front of him be joking? This was clearly a child''s bracelet. How could she wear it even if it was given to her? How?


    Wanqing saw that the man in front of him had intentionally gifted the bracelet to him, but she didn''t know what to say. So I didn''t reach out to take the bracelet


    Seeing that Wanqing was not going to receive his bracelet, Mo Yichen slightly raised her brows, grabbed onto Wanqing''s slender wrist, and broke the bracelet into two halves with one hand. She leaned tightly on Wan Qing''s wrist, and the inside of the bracelet was locked tightly, the place that was just opened by Mo Yi Chen did not seem to have any damage at all.


    "What do you mean?"

 C123

    A jade bracelet of exactly the same size was in her hands, Wanqing really didn''t know if this person had prepared it long ago, or if she only prepared it after seeing him, would she? Also, what was she going to do with it?


    Seeing the jade bracelet was like seeing the Morning King himself. It could be said that the jade bracelet was the symbol of the Morning King, but other than the people in the Prince Chen''s Mansion, almost no one knew about it.


    When he was forging this jade bracelet, he had used a secret technique from the martial arts world. Only the owner would know how to open it. Moreover, this item was extremely hard and could knock on anything. Even a single strike would not harm this thing in the slightest.


    The reason why Mo Yichen left the bracelet to Wanqing was also to give him a guarantee. After all, those people who left behind only recognized him as their master.


    "Keep this thing here until I come back to pick you up."


    After Mo Yichen said this, he activated his Qing Gong and turned, leaving Wanqing''s line of sight, bringing along the set of horseshoe blueprints that Wanqing had researched. Due to the time being, it was already too late to let the people from the village fight them, he did not expect that the war at the border would already start.


    Watching Mo Yichen leave, Wanqing didn''t know why, but she felt that her heart was a little empty, as if something had been taken away by someone.


    Lowering her head to look at the thing on her wrist, Wanqing let out a small sigh, "Sigh, looks like your identity is truly related to the imperial government."


    Mo Yichen was gone, but Wanqing still had many things to do, the courtyard must be on the right track, and she still had her dreams and ambitions.


    Once they entered the courtyard, Red Cloud had already helped Liu Xing allocate the people around. Since there were so many people here, there would naturally be more types of people to do the work.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, there were also several small courtyards that were set up to serve as a special place for washing clothes. Amongst the newly bought clothes, there were a few people who specialized in washing, so it was perfect for them to wash their clothes. However, Wanqing was kind to let them boil some hot water to wash clothes in the winter, it wouldn''t let them break their hands in the cold weather.


    The big kitchen was naturally still under the responsibility of Mrs Liu of the Zhao Family. Together with the other two women, they went inside the big kitchen so that the girls could arrange everything.


    Ru Yun naturally had to stay by Wanqing''s side. Wanqing could tell the difference between the two of them, so sshe naturally wouldn''t bury their talent. Furthermore, the two of them belonged to Mo Yichen, so he should be able to relax.


    The work on the mountain was very heavy and tiring. Once all the fruit trees had been planted and planted, the men would be divided into two teams, one for a day and one for a night. In addition to looking at the mountain, Boss Zhu and the leader of the Zhao Family would lead the two teams.


    The rest of the people were responsible for cleaning the courtyard. Once they entered the courtyard, there weren''t many rules. However, those who cleaned the courtyard would not change every day. This way, if anything happened in the future, it could be said.


    The people that Mo Yichen had brought with him previously made them the guards for the courtyard. Although they called them guards, it was actually to give them the greatest freedom, because these people were all extremely skilled people, and all of them were loyal and loyal. Wanqing believed that all of them had their own self-control, so she didn''t need to worry about them.


    After Liu Xing left, Wanqing decided to give the position of the butler to Red Dawn. She realised that Red Cloud was simply a multi-functional talent, she could take up everything, and the butler was absolutely competent.


    Because there weren''t that many things in the courtyard right now, Red Cloud would definitely be able to busy herself with the help of the butler and the accountant.


    As for the big guys'' wages, Red Cloud was the one to make the decision.


    When they had arranged for these people to arrive, Liu Yue and Luo Qian had already brought back their bedding and daily necessities. Along with them were three horse carriages, all of which were pulled by Grassland.


    Wanqing and the others were a little helpless when they saw this. "Are there no suitable beds in this town?"


    Luo Qian nodded his head, "It''s a lady, there''s really nothing wrong with a bed like the one you wanted, I can''t do anything about it, I can only find these herbs. If there''s no other way, I can only have the village''s carpenters make them themselves, and let this big fellow take care of these herbs for a few days."


    This was indeed a solution. The wood that had been cleared from the mountain had finally come in handy at this moment.


    Wanqing nodded after thinking for awhile, then looked at Liu Xing who was behind him and said, "Liu Xing, go and find the carpenter from our village."


    There were quite a few people working in the village, and their cooking skills were quite good. Since they were going to bed, they might as well knock down the cabinets as well, saving the trouble.


    He had to tidy up all the rooms in the yard properly. This way, not only would the servants be able to live well, but even the workers who built the walls would also feel better. They were both in the same bed.


    At this time, Mu Zhuang came back with the carriage. Seeing that there were dozens of people in the courtyard who were so busy that they were walking past the entrance of the Mu Family, and thinking of what Madame Zhou had said to him, Mu Zhuang felt that it was about time he moved out and couldn''t stay here any longer. He knew Madame Zhou''s personality very well, if he were to stay here, she would definitely use him to obtain something from the courtyard.


    Seeing that all the courtyard rooms were full, Mu Zhuang nodded his head and walked towards Wanqing.


    "Wanqing, I have something to tell you."


    Wanqing turned around and looked at Mu Zhuang who had a plain and plain face, but whose face had clearly flushed a little. She softly asked, "What does Big Brother want to talk to me about?"


    Mu Zhuang saw that Wanqing''s face had already grown a little and thought back to everything that had experienced previously. He said with a slight sigh, "It''s like this, I already left the Mu Family and now I have my own household register. Furthermore, you even gave me a way to earn some silver, and during this period of time, I also had some silver coins in my hands.


    It''s not good to always stay here, since you''re already married. Wanyang still needs to get married in the future, so it''s not good for me to always stay here. "


    What Mu Zhuang said was indeed true, but Wanqing did not want him to leave just like that. After thinking for a while, she said, "Big brother, even if you did not come looking for me today, I still have something I need to find you for. Regarding Jade Fang''s business, I think that you have felt that it is not too good, so you should not bother about Guan Yuya anymore.


    The matter that Wanqing wanted to hand to Mu Zhuang was actually the matter of a restaurant chain, and a restaurant chain had to be opened. Furthermore, she had to leave the restaurant to her own people, she also felt at ease, and could help Mu Zhuang find a long-term business, so that his future life would not be so bad, but Wanqing was most worried about the person called Madame Zhou, if she knew that Mu Zhuang''s life was good, she would probably do something. It seemed that Mu Zhuang''s background and how did he become Mu Zhuang''s mother, would need to properly investigate it.


    Mu Zhuang did not think that Wanqing had already planned this for herself. The jade teeth business was not doing well, there were people in the town who had already figured out a way to make jade teeth, although it was not as good as the method Wanqing gave birth to it, but if they slowly worked it out, it would only be a matter of time.


    Originally, Mu Zhuang wanted to buy a land, build two houses, and buy a few acres of land, and that would be the end of it. If he met someone who didn''t mind him, he would become a family, and if he didn''t have one, it wasn''t impossible for him to live by himself.


    "Alright, since little sister trusts me, I will definitely work hard."


    Liu Yue went back to help Ru Yun and Luo Hua City Mistress deal with some matters. After all, they were new here, so they couldn''t really understand a lot of things.


    Luo Qian brought his men to pack up their things. They would be working tomorrow, and there would be no time to work.


    would take care of everything. The matter of Mu Family was not something that could be found out in a short period of time, so he had to first deal with the pig water.

 C124

    "Aunt Zhao, bring someone to help me clean these pigs. Remember to use salt water to clean them. Also, you must be serious when washing their intestines. Wash them a few more times, okay."


    Mrs Liu had thought that Luo Qian was joking with them when Luo Qian and the others brought all the pigs into the big kitchen, but now that Wanqing had personally given the order, she knew that it was real.


    Wanqing was afraid that Mrs Liu and the others would not know anything about it, so she personally cleaned up a set of large pig intestines. In the water, pigs intestines were the hardest to clean, and everything else was fine, she just needed to use salt water to wash them.


    The intestines were the hardest to make, but it was also the most delicious one. Wanqing rubbed the large intestine of the pigs repeatedly using salt, washing all the ingredients out. That color, that taste, it was simply fatal, but when Wanqing thought about the taste, no matter how hard it was, it was worth it.


    Seeing what Wanqing was doing, Mrs Liu understood and quickly took it over, "Miss, it''s better if I do it. This isn''t difficult, hurry up and rest."


    Mrs Liu originally wanted to say that the job was too dirty, but after hearing that this thing was meant to be eaten, she didn''t say anything more.


    Wanqing did not raise her head, but continued to immerse herself in her work, "You guys go and take care of the rest. This stuff is a little too much, we still have to clean it up quickly.


    How tasty can a pig be in water? Mrs Liu could not bear to discourage Wanqing, but she still nodded her head and agreed, "Alright, then it''s this time. If there''s a live girl next time, you just need to say a few words!"


    "Alright."


    Wanqing nodded, just like that, she and the three of them, took almost four hours to finish cleaning all the pigs, only then did Wanqing feel that her hands were covered in oil, if she had soap to wash her hands, how good would it be?


    Thinking about the soap, Wanqing sighed, thinking that if there was nothing else, he would have to make some, after all, she needed to use it in her life.


    After Liu Xing called the carpenter to explain the size and style of the bed and cabinets he wanted to beat, he got some people to bring all the wood back and let them rest well today, then start working tomorrow.


    Thinking about it, Liu Xing came to the big kitchen to find Wanqing, wanting to share his thoughts. Today, he already went to find Bitumen, and also spoke his thoughts. Bitumen also brought the rest of the people to look at the places he bought, and after inspecting the area that they could use, Liu Xing finally spoke to him about his idea, and then waited for Bitumen to bring them to start work.


    Seeing that Wanqing was busy cooking in the kitchen, and the smell of the pig''s water was extremely strong, Liu Xing frowned as he asked Wanqing, "Miss, what exactly are the pig''s water doing? "It''s so smelly, can this thing really be eaten?"


    , oh Liu Xing, just you wait, tonight I will make some food, please don''t eat it!


    "Un, don''t worry young lady. This thing is so stinky, I will definitely not eat it. I won''t even eat a single bite." Liu Xing knew that Wanqing was not really angry, but was joking, but this thing is just too smelly alright? He really didn''t want to eat it.


    However, Liu Xing had never thought that when he thought about such a stinky and inedible thing, he would eat more than anyone else at night.


    After boiling the water, she boiled all of the blood and some impurities in the pig''s liver and small intestine in the water. Then, Wanqing returned to her study in her courtyard and got someone to find a piece of graphite, which would grind the seasonings into powder and distribute them accordingly. In her mind, she thought about the meat dishes she had in her previous life and combined with the water from the pigs, Wanqing used quite a bit of each one, although there were many of them, but she did not use too many of them altogether.


    The seasoning was wrapped up by Wanqing in a big piece of white cloth, waiting to be prepared. At this time, all the pig''s heart and stuff were out of stock.


    The smell was no longer as strong as before, but it still stank.


    After cleaning everything, Wanqing first placed each item into the scrubbing and cleaning pan one by one, then added water that could cover everything. Finally, he put in all the seasonings, and of course, salt.


    "Aunt Zhao, use the fire to boil the wok. Turn the fire around and cook it slowly. It will take about four hours. I will be back by then."


    In that time of four hours, Wanqing knew that she would definitely be able to boil it. The taste should not be bad, but she didn''t know how the color would change to look like.


    "Alright, lady, you can rest assured!"


    Mrs Liu decided to personally watch the flames. After all, this was the girl''s order.


    The other two women were new. Everyone had already tidied up the bed and distributed the new clothes. The two of them also hurried to clean up.


    Wanqing turned around and wanted to return to her own courtyard to study how to make the soy sauce and soap. In order to improve her own quality of life in the future, she wanted to use these two things to earn more silver and not bite off more silver.


    Liu Xing still had something to say, but seeing that Wanqing wanted to return, he quickly walked to his side. "Miss, I have something to tell you."


    Two flowers blooming, let''s talk about Mo Yichen and the capital.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Mo Yichen had already arrived at the county city. Firstly, the two of them knew where Mo Yichen was, and at this moment, the two of them were standing on top of the Misty Rain Tower, looking into the distance.


    He did not say much and instead reported the mission that his master had given him. "Master, the first batch of new prince''s men have already been intercepted, and none of them are still alive."


    "Alright, one, take your brother with you and ensure Wanqing''s safety. During the time I''m not here, you must protect her closely."


    In the end, Mo Yichen was still worried. Even if Wanqing''s skills were not low, there was always something she could not attend to.


    He nodded. "Mistress, don''t worry. I''ll definitely protect esteemed wangfei."


    Mo Yichen had to return to the capital first before he could head to the border. Along the way, he had to grow wings quickly, so he wished that he could grow even faster.


    In the capital, the emperor was sitting on a dragon throne.


    His sharp eyes looked down at the chattering ''Mmm'' below. It was truly a headache.


    Mo Yixin''s men had suffered quite a bit, and was in a bad mood at this time. Coincidentally, an urgent report came from the border, the battle at the border had become even more intense, the soldiers could no longer hold on, and all of them were hoping for their War God, Prince Chen, to pass as soon as possible.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the soldiers who were panicking. Even the emperor himself was panicking, yet he couldn''t find the person right now.


    "Royal Father, Seventh Brother did not put the citizens of the country in his eyes. Otherwise, why would he not return after such a long time?


    Moreover, I heard that Seventh Brother had collected a lot of precious fruit tree saplings in the capital and sent them all to a remote place.


    Royal Father, this son feels that it is unwise for Seventh Brother to not put the citizens of the country in his eyes.


    The emperor who was at the top listening to Mo Yixin Bara''s speech was extremely annoyed. He thought that he might as well teach this prince a lesson.


    Just when the emperor couldn''t take it anymore, Mo Yiqing walked in from outside the hall. He first paid his respects to the emperor, then looked at Mo Yixin and said, "Is the poison in Seventh Brother related to you?"


    The battle within the Imperial City was a battlefield without any battles. If the people within the battlefield won, then naturally they would advance to the next rank. If they lost, then of course, their heads would be separated, so no matter who made the decision, they would not have the chance to change their positions.


    Just like now, Mo Yixin and Yue Yang had chosen the same path, but were enemies. The two of them had a high position in their hearts, but they didn''t know who the final one would be.


    After the emperor heard Mo Yiqing''s words, he looked at Mo Yixin in disbelief, then worriedly asked Mo Yiqing, "Qing''er, what happened to Chen''er''s poison?"


    Mo Yiqing naturally had to answer the emperor''s question truthfully, "Reporting to Royal Father, Seventh Brother''s poison was administered by one of Big Brother''s subordinates."


    Just one sentence was enough to explain everything. Hearing this, Mo Yixin''s heart thumped loudly, he never thought that the person beside him would be captured.


    Hearing that, the emperor looked at Mo Yixin coldly and asked anxiously, "What do you say about this matter?"

 C125

    Seeing that the emperor''s face was sullen, Mo Yixin knew that the emperor''s heart was filled with rage, but so what? He wanted Mo Yichen. Only if the Seven Emperors died would he have any weight in the Emperor''s heart.


    The two of them were both martial artists. How could one of them become a war god while he could only stay in the palace and do nothing? Only if he died would he be able to become the god of war in Xia Kingdom, making the hearts of the commoners in the lower realms only belong to him.


    But even if he thought that in his heart, he still couldn''t say it out loud. If he said it out loud, would he still be able to live? Injured hands and feet were not something he could bear.


    "What does Royal Father mean by asking this subject? What does the Seventh Imperial Brother being poisoned have to do with me? Could it be that because my second royal brother said that it was his subordinate who poisoned me, this matter has something to do with me?


    Your son has never done such a thing. Seventh Brother''s poisoning has nothing to do with this son. "


    At this time, Mo Yixin had to bite this matter to death, even if they found any evidence on that person''s body, it would be the same.


    Mo Yiqing did the same, simply wanting him to shut up. Since he did not want to talk about anything else now, there was no need to get entangled with him too much in this complicated situation.


    Although the Emperor didn''t like his son, he still had to put on an act. "Since this has nothing to do with you, why don''t you hurry up and leave?"


    The emperor had already clearly ordered for the guests to leave. Even if Mo Yixin wanted to say something, he couldn''t speak up right now.


    "I shall obey."


    As Mo Yiqing watched Mo Yixin''s leaving figure, his sword-like eyebrows tightly knitted together, and his gaze revealed ice-cold light. If this person was not his own brother, he would definitely stab this person''s chest.


    "Where is Seventh Brother now?" The emperor''s voice sounded out from behind Mo Yiqing.


    Mo Yiqing turned around and looked at the man sitting on the main seat, and said respectfully, "Seventh Brother already brought a letter back, he should be returning to the capital this afternoon."


    If he were to return to the capital this afternoon, he would be able to leave for the border in the evening at ten o''clock. However, this time was too fast. He wouldn''t even be able to have a good rest when he returned, and the emperor really felt sorry for his seventh son.


    "Forget it, forget it. When he comes back, tell him that he doesn''t need to come to the palace and pay respects, and that he should rest in the prince''s mansion for a few hours. Otherwise, the journey would be too arduous."


    There was a relationship between the emperor''s love for his son and his love for the Noble Consort Yue, but the most important part was his son''s courage and battle prowess. As long as there was a battle in which he was present, no one would lose.


    Mo Yichen was known for his bravery and battle prowess, so other than those blind people, he would never come to challenge Xia Kingdom.


    This time, the one who attacked the Xia Kingdom was a country that had just changed owners. With the death of the old emperor of the previous countries, the son had ascended the throne, but this son of his was actually an ambitious person. He didn''t care if his country had not recovered from the last battle at all, and anxiously led people to attack the Xia Kingdom, still dreaming of the day when he would be able to unify the world.


    The main reason was that the emperor, who didn''t want to unify the world? However, how could these people move against a king who could unify the world?


    Before the night fell, Mo Yiqing came to the Prince Chen''s Mansion. Looking at the Mo Yichen who was standing in the study with a stern and indifferent expression, he knew that his heart was definitely not at peace.


    "This time, there are many invaders from the other empires, all of them are very aggressive. Many cities have been captured by them. I will do my best with you on this trip to the border!"


    Call for more people, but have you settled in when you got back? "


    Mo Yichen nodded his head, "I will leave them all there to ensure Wanqing''s safety, but I believe that that person will definitely find those fruit trees on the mountain, I am afraid that when the time comes, she will be ruthless and use her entire village''s people to threaten Wanqing''s life."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do anything rash for now. I''ve investigated the matter of him poisoning you. If he wants to completely detoxify himself, he won''t do anything to you in the short term."


    What Mo Yi Qing said was right, today after returning from the palace, Mo Yixin had actually cancelled all his actions towards them, and was so angry that he had lost his temper in his own Duke Palace. The people beside him didn''t dare to approach him, for fear that the prince would drag them out and behead them if they were unlucky.


    Mo Yichen spurred his horse and galloped towards the border gate, carrying his concern for Wanqing and the worry of the citizens. Mo Yichen decided to end the battle quickly so that the little emperor of his country would be afraid of him, otherwise, he would think that he could bully Mo Yiqing, delay him, and even harass his own citizens.


    In the kitchen of the courtyard, Wanqing scooped out the meat together with the meat from the wok. The fragrance drifted everywhere, and unexpectedly caused people to drool, especially Liu Xing, he never thought that the pig water would have such a delicious taste.


    Wanqing looked at the items she fished out from the wok, they still tasted slightly different, especially the color. Although they had also changed a little, and were not their original color, but compared to the meat from her previous life, they were like heaven and earth, there was simply no comparison.


    "This color is too ugly."


    Wanqing muttered as she fished out a piece of pork intestines and placed it on the chopping board. She picked up the kitchen knife and sliced it into a rhombus, then used the pot that Mrs Liu had just made to fry a spicy sausage, followed by the chili that she had just sliced out. The rest of the stewed meat was more or less capable of making dishes, cooked into dishes, and some of the stewed pork was even sliced into thin slices.


    Everyone was surrounding the table, looking at Wanqing''s prepared dishes and the white rice on the table. Many of the people who came later saw this, and cried tears of joy.


    The first members of the Zhao Family, the Zhu brothers, and the Luo Family that were bought by Wanqing, all felt the same thing when they saw this new person.


    When Wanqing saw them acting like this, she also felt a little sad in her heart. Most of them had come here as refugees, so they had left their hometowns and went to an unfamiliar place to sell themselves. If they could meet a good owner, it would be fine.


    Everyone, don''t just stand there in a daze, hurry up and line up for a meal, you''ve been busy all day, hurry up and eat, and rest well after that. From tomorrow on, you must seize every moment to grow all those fruit trees.


    Wanqing looked at everyone and said, her eyes filled with seriousness.


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, everyone quickly nodded their heads. To meet such a good boss, not working properly, not doing things properly, could it be that they would meet such a harsh boss?


    Boss Zhu led the way and each of them scooped a bowl of rice. With the meat that had just been stewed, all the big guys started to gobble down the rice.


    They had never eaten anything so tasty before. They had no idea how this girl''s brain grew and how could she make something so tasty.


    As Liu Xing ate the cured meat in his mouth, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind, he wondered if this idea would agree with him. He didn''t know whether this thing was used to sell money or not. It was all for himself.


    Wanqing smiled as she watched the big guys eat their meals. Seeing that they were enjoying their meal, she felt extremely satisfied in her heart. She turned around, looked at the women and children behind him and said softly, "Let''s go eat in the kitchen as well."


    These dozens of people ate a lot, and Wanqing also cooked a lot of people, but this man and woman eating together wasn''t too good, so they would still eat separately.


    Originally, Wanqing and Wanyang had cooked their meals in the three courtyards, but today, the special dish was brought and eaten together with them.


    Everyone was very happy with their food, especially Wanyang, who ate almost one mouthful after another.


    "You can''t eat anymore. Eating too much at night is simply not digesting it. If you like eating, then elder sister will make it for you to eat often. Alright, quickly stop eating and go for a stroll in the garden."


    Wanyang''s chopsticks had already reached in front of the plate of pig liver, but hearing his own sister say that, he pouted his lips and unhappily put down the chopsticks in his hands, "Can''t I eat another two pieces? "Don''t worry, I won''t be so full. I''ll go for a stroll in a bit."


    "No, you ate too much. You already ate two bowls of rice, so the majority of the cured meat should be in your stomach. You will not be able to digest so much at night, so you have to listen obediently. Tomorrow, I will make you some delicious food."


    "But big sister, where is brother-in-law? Why isn''t brother-in-law coming out to eat with us? "


    Other than Wanqing alone in the courtyard, no one else knew that that person had already left.


    Judging by the time, she should have already arrived home, but she just didn''t know where his home was.


    Hearing Wanyang''s question, Hong Xia raised her head and looked at Wanqing, looking as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Big sis Hongxia, is there something you want to tell me?" Wanqing asked.


    Hong Xia looked at Wanqing, and after thinking about it, she nodded her head, "I do have some things I want to tell you, but I don''t know if you can take it."


    What can''t stand it? Wanqing was truly a little confused by Hong Xia''s words, "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it, Big Sister Hong Xia. What is it?"


    Red Cloud nodded when she heard this. "I feel that nun isn''t an ordinary person. His identity is likely to be of royal lineage."


    Red Cloud''s words did not only cause Wanqing and Shuyun to frown even more. The two of them never thought that there would be someone in this courtyard who would be able to see through their master''s identity. Although they were not very sure, but this person was already very powerful.


    Wanqing also thought of this, but she was curious why Red Cloud said it like that.


    "Did you see something?" Why do you say that? Is there any basis for it? "


    Red Cloud shook her head, "Because of my previous identity, I can see the aura of a person. Moreover, Young Master has a noble aura, an innate noble aura that no one can fake."

 C126

    Wanqing knew that it was possible that the things that she had to say today were very important, so she looked at Wanyang and Luo Chenghao and said, "You two should hurry up and study. Tomorrow, we still have to go to the Academy.


    Luo Yan had long been carried away by Luo Qian, while the others were still eating. Wanyang looked at the delicious food in front of him, finally put down his chopsticks and left with Luo Chenghao.


    Was it the noble qi that Wanqing, who was in the room, could not fake when she thought about what Hong Xia had just said? An innate noble aura? The male lead that was often mentioned in the novels of Transcendence was either a prince or a general that was born to be born? Could that person be?


    Wanqing thought of a possibility and turned to look at Shuyun and Ru Yun, who were behind him with a strange expression on their faces. She had already told Liu Xing about his plans, so Wanqing no longer needed him by her side, but allowed her to practice braiding meat.


    "Tell me, who exactly is your master?"


    When Wanqing asked this, she already knew the identity of the two of them. After Shuyun and his master looked at each other, they could see from the eyes of the other that their master had asked them to protect someone who was not simple.


    Seeing the two girls not saying a word with their heads lowered, Wanqing knew that the two of them must have received Mo Yichen''s orders to not reveal their identities, and coldly said, "The two of you don''t listen to my words, my little courtyard can''t hold you two any longer. From today onwards, the two of you will enter the courtyard together to help me wash and cook."


    Wanqing''s words truly scared the two of them. They quickly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Wanqing, "Miss, we have our troubles!"


    Difficulties?" If you two have any difficulties, just say it out. If I am able to help you, then I will naturally help, but if you do not treat me as your master, then I will not keep unloyal people by my side.


    When the two ladies heard this, they lowered their heads and did not say anything. However, they did not get up to leave either. This was a mission assigned to them by the prince, and they had to complete it first.


    Seeing this, Wanqing knew that the two of them would not speak anymore, so she did not beat around the bush. She got up from her seat and looked at the two of them as she said softly, "I have already guessed his identity, do you guys only need to say it? This is not considered going against your sincerity, but I do not want to have another chance with today''s matter, considering that you are both people that he sent, so I will give you two a chance."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she went forward to pull the two of them up. If the two of them had truly revealed Mo Yichen''s identity, then she would not have dared to put him by her side, since she would have betrayed her previous master easily. Although there was nothing on her body right now, there were some things that she had to take precautions.


    Shuyun looked at Wanqing seriously. They didn''t know if Wanqing really knew Mo Yichen''s identity or if she was trying to bomb the two of them, but what they could do now was to not say anything.


    Seeing Wanqing like that, even Hong Xia did not know what to say. In fact, in her heart, she was also thinking, could that person be that person? When she thought about what his husband had said to him before and what he had thought of after, she felt that it should be it.


    If so, did that person even carry his own child? Heavens, how lucky was this girl to be able to get someone to give her a hug? Thinking of this, Red Cloud nearly fainted.


    Wanqing earnestly looked at the two of them and slowly said, "Firstly, the surname Mo is something I have never heard of before. Originally, it was the surname of the Xia Kingdom Royal Family, and the one ranked in the middle is obviously a prince. However, the emperor has four adult princes by his side, who are the First, Second, Fifth and Seventh Princes respectively.


    Because the Fourth Prince had dispatched an envoy to the Ming Kingdom, he was no longer in the capital.


    The First Prince was a selfish person. If a popinjay did not transform, he would not care about the lives of the commoners, nor about the smoke and smoke on the battlefield.


    The Second Prince was skilled in the arts of medicine and could be said to be a genius doctor with profound strength. However, he was cold.


    As for the Seventh Prince, he has a problem with him, he can''t get close to girls, but he has courage and foresight, is brave enough to fight battle, has compassion for the common people, and has no mercy for the empire. It can be said that he is a steel-faced god of death, and is known as the Battle King.


    They were all written down by herself when she heard the conversations of people by the side of the road. Adding on to that, the county magistrate had special feelings towards the two of them, as well as the fact that Mo Yichen had so many experts by his side, and even the fruit trees that were sent up the mountain, most of them were precious saplings, which was nothing compared to what happened in her previous life. But right now, it was worth a lot to her, and he had a passion for Ma Zou Tie as well.


    After all, there were too many people in this world who were similar. They couldn''t just rely on their own guesses to say that that person was one of them.


    When the two of them heard Wanqing''s words, they were really stunned. The two of them never thought that their master would be so amazing. Was it really that person who was forced to grow up in the countryside? Why did it seem like she knew more than some of the ladies in the capital?


    Ru Yun couldn''t help but admire Wanqing. After exchanging glances with him, Ru Yun said, "Miss is right, my master is indeed Morning King Mo Yichen."


    That''s right, that person was actually a prince? But that''s not right, wasn''t it said that the Morning King couldn''t get close to women? Then how could she marry him? You are living in the same courtyard with so many girls in such a short period of time? It looks fine too?


    "Are you sure that person is the Morning King?" Wanqing asked again.


    The two women nodded again, "It is indeed the Morning King."


    If it really was the Morning King, then why was it so different from the legends? Had something gone wrong? Or did God really make that person unable to get close to a woman on purpose? But to come into contact with someone who was a transcender? That person was the man that the heavens had arranged for him? Or was it fated?


    My God, what is this? Wanqing''s mind was in a mess. Not to mention Wanqing, even Hong Xia looked at the two of them in disbelief, and after thinking for a while, she asked, "Two misses, if that person was His Highness the Duke of Chen, then why was the Duke of Chen married to the two of you? "He''s not ¡­"


    Hong Xia didn''t ask, but the meaning was very obvious. Was there something wrong with her? How could they get married into an bridal chamber? The two of them had been together for real that day.


    Wanqing also wanted to know why they were doing this, so she used that kind of anxious gaze to look at the two girls. Honestly speaking, they do not know about this either, okay?


    "About that, to reply the lady, the two of us really don''t know. The prince has never talked about that. Perhaps the lady''s physique is different from the other girls'' physiques, so the prince isn''t afraid?"


    Different mothers. Mom ¡­ But ¡­ was it really because he had transmigrated? If that was really the case, then was he really the fated person? But if it was really him, then wouldn''t his dream of living a peaceful life be shattered? What was going on? It was fine if he was just walking on the road, but it didn''t matter if he was covered by mud or rocks. After all, he had been reborn, so he wouldn''t be able to live on properly. Couldn''t they just live a peaceful life for the rest of their lives? What kind of prince could he get? What could he be at peace with?


    Seeing this, Red Cloud did not know what to say. After all, no one had experienced this before, and she did not know how to explain it, but in her heart, she was thinking, since that person was Duke Chen, then Duke Chen''s opponent would definitely not let Duke Chen marry and have children here. It would be fine if he did not find out anything, but if he did, then she would definitely make a move.


    Wanqing got up and wanted to leave the study room to calm her mind, but Shuyun''s words made her turn around abruptly, and all of the guards around her activated, as Shuyun said, "Miss, since you already know master''s identity, then I have to let you know one thing, the new king of the capital has already sent people over, but it was blocked by our people, it is only the first wave."


    Mom, is this the first wave? Wanqing held her fists tightly, looked at the two women and asked coldly, "When did this happen? Does that new prince already know of my existence? "


    Shuyun was stunned by the cold aura on Wanqing''s body and had actually forgotten to answer. Ru Yun hurriedly took it over and said, "I probably don''t know yet, Master said that it''s because of the incident with the tree seedlings. Those people must have come here to investigate the whereabouts of those tree seedlings."


    Checking for saplings? This was going to be tough. There were a lot of seedlings, and many people would probably remember this. Just the people in the village alone wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    Ru Yun frowned when she saw Wanqing, and then continued, "Don''t worry miss, before the king leaves, he left the guards behind, we will settle this issue. Miss, as long as you live a normal life, Master said that you don''t need to think about anything, you can do whatever you want everyday.


    Wanqing never thought that after Mo Yichen himself left, she would still hang on to him like this, her heart felt warm, since the situation had already turned out like this, then there was no use thinking about it, it was said that there was no point in defending, forget it, she would not think about it, but there was a war at the border, and that person was still her man in the world, regardless of whether she admitted it or not, that person did not intend to let go of him.


    Originally, he had wanted to cooperate with Misty Rain Pavilion and find them as a backer. But from the looks of it now, he had a huge backer by his side, so was there a need for other people?


    As the saying goes, having more friends meant that there was one more path to take. If there were more paths, there would be more choices. Since that was the case, he might as well help him.


    "You can''t tell anyone what happened today. No matter who it is, you can''t tell anyone. Do you know?"


    If everyone knew Mo Yichen''s identity, there would probably be new problems.


    Red Cloud and the others hurriedly nodded. They knew the importance of this matter, so they naturally wouldn''t say too much.


    Wanqing''s mind was in a mess right now. Since he was going to help him, then she would have to think about what to do on the battlefield.


    After walking out for two steps, Wanqing suddenly thought of something, she turned and looked at Ru Yun, and said: "You guys said that that person left him behind? Can I mix it? "


    Ru Yun looked at the black bracelet on Wanqing''s wrist and pointed to it, then said, "Miss, this is the symbol of the prince, upon seeing it, no matter who it is, they must listen to the lady''s instructions, and as long as it is a prince''s thing, with this jade bracelet, we can allocate it all the way, and see the jade bracelet as though it were a prince."

 C127

    After Wanqing heard this, she lowered her head to look at the thing on her wrist. When that man had given it to him, what kind of mentality did she have? Did that person really fall in love with him? Wasn''t it because of that illness on his body? Wasn''t it because she was an exception?


    It''s over, it''s all messed up, my heart is in turmoil, Wanqing who has never experienced love before really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Fine, let''s leave the two of you to stay by Wanyang and Cheng Hao''s side to ensure their safety. Afterwards, you guys can busy yourselves first and leave me alone for a while."


    Right now, Wanqing felt that her mind was a mess. If she did not organize her thoughts, she would not be able to sleep well.


    Just as Wanqing was about to go out, Liu Yue came looking for him with anger filling her entire body. Seeing Wanqing hurriedly pulling on Wanqing''s hand, she said, "Miss, it''s bad, everyone in the village is saying that you''re a bastard, many of them are saying that they want to chase you out of the village. Quickly go out and have a look!"


    What was that? Calling himself a bastard? What was going on? Wanqing pulled on Liu Yue''s somewhat furious and trembling hand and asked, "Don''t be so agitated yet, tell me what exactly happened?"


    Ru Yun and Red Cloud were also surprised by Liu Yue''s words. What was going on? You''re not letting me have a good rest in the middle of the night? Indeed, there were many poor and unruly people in the countryside.


    "Miss, I''ll go and check." After Ru Yun finished speaking, with''s consent, she flew away with lightning speed of luck.


    Wanqing knew that both of them had martial arts on them, but she never expected them to be so good.


    Liu Yue had grown up in the village, so he had naturally not seen such a powerful lady. She had thought that his own lady was already very powerful, that she would bring him and her brother to train and train their bodies everyday. She did not expect to see an even stronger lady today.


    What happened in the village was quickly known by everyone in the courtyard. This was because many villagers had already arrived at the entrance of the courtyard and were clamoring loudly, wanting the bastard to leave the Anyi Village.


    "Wild seed, come out! Wild seed, leave the Anyi Village ¡­"


    The sounds outside startled the people in the courtyard. The big fellow was so angry that he rushed out of the courtyard, and the thirty to forty people surrounded him at the entrance, staring angrily at the villagers, especially the Zhu and Zhao brothers. Liu Xing and Luo Qian were standing at the very front, staring coldly at the villagers.


    The villagers didn''t expect there to be so many people in the courtyard, and all of them didn''t seem to be easy to mess with. The villagers didn''t expect there to be so many people in the courtyard, and all of them didn''t seem to be easy to mess with.


    "Get out, bastard, get the hell out ¡­"


    This kind of voice came out one after another, but before Liu Xing could react, he couldn''t take it anymore. He rushed forward and directly grabbed the person who was leading the way, and seeing that it wasn''t anyone else, he immediately recognized that he was the big brother of the Madame Zhou, Zhou Dacheng.


    Zhou Dacheng was originally in the middle of the crowd, but now that he was grabbed, he was stunned and didn''t even have time to react before he was directly thrown onto the ground.


    When the villagers saw Zhou Dacheng being pulled out, they all stopped talking, revealing expressions of fear. From the crowd, an old man stood out and looked at Luo Qian, and said, "You actually dare to hurt me? Aren''t you afraid that we''ll sue you? "


    "If you want to complain, then go quickly. How about it? Do you need me to send a carriage? " Wanqing''s voice came from within the courtyard. Boss Zhu and the others quickly made a path for Wanqing to come out, and let him out with Wanyang following right behind him. The little guy had grown up, and no longer had the timidness and fear from before.


    In the corner of the crowd, the gaze of a little child flashed at Wanyang. Anger, unwillingness, and a trace of viciousness appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "What''s going on with you two? Have you people had enough peace? "What''s the point of causing trouble?" At this time, Zhang Hongyang hurried over from the back of the villagers, accompanied by the people of the Sixth Granduncle family, including Mu Liang.


    Seeing Wanqing standing in front of everyone, Mu Liang quickly sized him up, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, Little Uncle. Thank you Uncle Village Head, and the Eldest and Second Uncles for coming."


    Wanqing smiled and greeted everyone. Mu Zhuang also came out from behind the villagers at this time, he had just finished eating and looked around, as if he had gone out to eat. He had just returned, but the expression on his face was not very good.


    "Sister Wanqing, come over here. I have something to say to you."


    Mu Zhuang pulled Wanqing to the side, and whispered something into her ear, only to see that Wanqing''s angry face had a ruthless expression, "Seems like some people don''t want to live life happily, since that''s the case, how can I not help him? Big Brother, you should go back first! "


    Mu Zhuang turned around and glanced at Zhou Dacheng who had just crawled up from the ground, and returned to the courtyard.


    The old man who had spoken just now looked at Zhang Hongyang and said, "It''s great that you''re here, it''s great that you''re here. Hurry up and chase this bastard and his nemesis out of the village.


    Amongst the elders of the Zhang Family Clan, there were a few old fellows who were too lazy to bother with the matters of the Ancestral Hall. Adding on the fact that they had already handed over the position of Patriarch to Zhang Hongyang, from then on, most of the things that happened were presided over by Zhang Hongyang.


    Relying on his age, he did things that relied on his seniority, just like the old man who was making accusations at Zhang Hongyang, he was one of the clan elders of the Zhang Family, Uncle Zhang.


    Zhang Hongyang saw that Third Uncle Zhang was there, and his face immediately turned ugly. "Third Uncle, why are you here? "These people are ignorant, could it be that even you, Third Uncle, aren''t sensible too?"


    "What did you say?" Zhang Hongyang, don''t think that just because you''re the Patriarch and you''re Village Head, you can ignore the right and wrong of that bastard who thinks that he''s biased towards Mu Family, when did our Anyi Village come out of such a family? If even our biological parents do not know who he is, then he is simply not someone from our Anyi Village. Since he isn''t a person from the village, what''s wrong with us chasing him out?


    And there''s this little bastard, in one day, they will become a disaster to our Anyi Village. If this kind of person were to stay in the village, who would dare to come into contact with our village? How can the children in the village still propose marriage? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. If we leave them in the village, how can we all hold our heads up?"


    "Isn''t it? "Every time I meet my parents, they would ask me, ''I heard that the girl who was kicked out of your village has become extremely rich in just a few months. Did she find an elder to secretly raise her as well?''"


    "Isn''t that so? Now that I''ve gone to the town and met someone I''m familiar with, they will ask me, "What happened to that little girl in your village?


    "Originally, I thought that it was indeed because of the Mu Family, and that there was some sympathy for the little girl after chasing her out. What kind of life did this girl lead? Not to mention the money, the days of servants calling for servants had already passed. Looking at the mountain behind them, they had to spend quite a bit of money to buy it. Now they had to build a wall at the foot of the mountain to encircle the entire mountain. Your family won''t let us go? That mountain over there still has our land, why aren''t you letting us pass? "


    One by one, the villagers started to attack Wanqing. The reason for their discussion was because Wanqing''s current lifestyle was already too high for them to reach, moreover, under their noses, from a girl who was being ill-treated and had to work the hardest every day to this harem lady who was so high up in the air, and was so high that they couldn''t even stand it, one by one.


    Humans, are often like this, they have the habit of sympathizing with the weak, but once this weak person changes, and turns into a height they cannot reach, their hearts will have an extremely intense drop, this drop or distortion, unless they also become this kind of person, otherwise how can they be willing to let the once mud girl become a cloud on high?


    "Enough, shut up." Zhang Hongyang was really angry, these people had nothing to do every day, so thinking about it was useless. If they had time, they might as well think about how to pass their days.


    Right now, he was truly frustrated. His son''s problem had not been resolved, and he was now making a ruckus again. This time, he was worried about only one or two people.


    "Third Uncle, did you not bring these people with you?" Zhang Hongyang had actually long seen Zhou Dacheng, and thought that it was very likely that this matter was led by Zhou Dacheng, but thinking about Zhou Dacheng''s cowardly look, it seemed like he couldn''t think of such a method, and wanted to use the anger of a big fellow and public opinion to kick him out of the village.


    When Zhang Hongyang asked this question, his mind was thinking, if Wanqing was kicked out of the village, who would benefit? After all, if Wanqing was not a child of Mu Family, then the second house of Mu Family would have a problem.


    After all, they were in the countryside, it was possible to see a child being raised or someone giving it to them to raise. As long as they were given an account book, they would become part of the family, whether or not it was before, it was not important.


    Furthermore, the law clearly stated that as long as the child wasn''t obtained by improper means, it wasn''t illegal and he would even receive a reward.


    However, if this child was obtained by any other means, then no matter what attitude the family had when they went out, they would be severely punished. If it was trafficking and stealing, then it would be seen through.


    There had been no news of the Mu Family for so many years, so there were only two possibilities for what had happened today. The first was that the Mu Family was the work of the people in the second room, so there was nothing much to be said.


    It could be seen that when they obtained the second house in Mu Family, it was definitely not a good thing. However, the two of them did not seem to be that stupid, for the sake of obtaining Wanqing''s things, they had used this matter to talk.


    Who else could they be? Logically speaking, this matter should be a hidden matter. Under normal circumstances, it shouldn''t be discovered, so how did these people know about it? Something was not right, this was definitely not right.


    Zhang Hongyang''s question made Third Uncle Zhang frown, he had a cold expression and was about to reprimand Zhang Hongyang for being disrespectful and actually dared to question him, but two voices from the crowd made him immediately shut his mouth.


    "Ol ''Three, let''s talk after things are settled. Don''t tell me that you don''t feel that today''s matter is very strange?"


    "That''s right, third brother. You''re already so old, but why are you still unable to tell right from wrong?"

 C128

    Zhang Lao San''s bros walked out from behind the crowd and said with reproaches and dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Second Son also came over. He was the most prestigious out of all of the old brothers in Zhang Family, but he was looking at Zhang Lao San with eyes full of reproach.


    Zhang Laowu didn''t expect that today''s matter would alarm his second brother, so he immediately felt that he went overboard.


    "Second brother? "Why are you here?"


    "Hmph, for the good things you''ve done, how could I not come? Hong Yang is the Patriarch of our Zhang Family and also the Village Head of our Anyi Village. You actually do not take his words seriously, do you actually put our Zhang Family Ancestral Hall in your eyes? "


    Second Uncle Zhang''s words made Zhang Lao San''s face heat up, but he had accepted the money for today''s matter, he would definitely help him settle it, why bother with words halfway?


    "Second Brother, even if you come today, that bastard must get out. And the Liu Family ¡­"


    "I''ll give you face, don''t you want it? If that''s the case, then get out of our Zhang Family first. Our Zhang Family is not as shameful as yours, and you guys, any member of our Zhang Family, will all be sent back. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing mercy. " Zhang Second Uncle was furious, and shouted at Zhang Lao San and the other villagers, but previously, Zhang Hongyang had looked for him, saying that he would help the villagers earn silver. Although it had not yet been implemented, but no matter what they said today, it would never be able to shake up their relationship, and the key question was, who exactly was this bastard that they were talking about? If Wanqing was a bastard, then everyone in their entire village would be a bastard.


    Zhou Dacheng, who was standing behind Zhang Lao San, upon hearing Zhang Second Uncle''s words, looked at the villagers, and saw that a majority of the villagers were already leaving, and became anxious: "Zhang Second Uncle, what you said is not right, today we are going to ¡­"


    "Who are you?" are you even allowed to meddle in the matters of our Zhang Family? " Zhang Qi Shu looked at Zhou Dacheng coldly and said, Zhang Lao San was a brainless man, being tricked by others would cause certain things to happen, and now that Zhou Dacheng was here, Zhang Second Uncle had already thought about most of the details.


    When Zhou Dacheng heard this, he trembled a little but didn''t say anything. After all, today''s matter was already this far, if that Cheap Girl really wanted face, then he had to quickly scram.


    Ru Yun had already returned from the back of the villagers and directly rushed over when she saw Wanqing, "Miss, we''ve investigated thoroughly. Today''s matter is a rumor spread by a woman called Mu Yue, and that person spent one tael of silver to have this old man bring these people to make trouble. Her goal is to chase Miss out of the village so that we can obtain this courtyard."


    Ru Yun''s voice did not carry anyone behind it. She wanted everyone to hear it, and she saw countless of methods. Today, this was really too child''s play, after all, this person who spread these rumors was simply too simple.


    Wanqing was slightly shocked upon hearing Ru Yun''s words, sighing with emotion that the people under that man were indeed all capable, although this matter was not difficult, being able to find out so easily was not easy, and this girl was not familiar with this place. How could she quickly find out about this matter, and let them have a whole new level of respect for her?


    This was what Mu Zhuang had told her just now. However, Mu Zhuang had been pulled over by the Madame Zhou and was trying to coerce him to help his with this matter. had rejected him off and he could be considered one of the parties involved.


    Zhang Hongyang was already thinking that this matter was abnormal, and hearing someone say the reason, his anger was not light either. That Mu Yue was really one to hope that the world would not fall into chaos, if his own son really married a woman like that, how would he live his life in the future?


    Uncle Zhang was even more so. His old face was red because he was the one who had received the money. But how could he say such things out loud? If he was exposed, where would he put his old face?


    "Where did you come from, girl?" What was the basis of his words? Who took the silver? "Explain it clearly to this old man."


    Ru Yun turned around and looked at Zhang San Shu coldly, "The deposit of one tael of silver in your arms, I think it''s not hot enough yet? That girl said, that silver even has a tooth mark on it from her mother''s Madame Zhou. Otherwise, why don''t you take out your silver and have a look? Let the big guy see if I''m panicking, or if you''re just quibbling?


    Besides, I didn''t say it was you by name, why are you so excited, you old man. "


    "Hurry up and go home, if you continue to cause a ruckus, you will all be exterminated. I want to see what else you all can do."


    Zhang Qi Shu and Zhang Shou Shu stepped forward to look at Zhang San Shu, "Third brother, let''s leave quickly. Don''t embarrass yourself anymore."


    Wanqing coldly looked at his Zhang Family brothers, took a step forward and said, "Grandfather, this grandfather went up and provoked all of us. I don''t care who he is, I have to account for what happened today. Otherwise, I won''t let you leave so easily.


    Boss Zhu, Zhao Qiang, lead your men and surround all of them. I would like to see who dares to take half a step back. "


    What happened today could not be allowed to leave so easily. Otherwise, who knew what would happen in the future? Furthermore, the two siblings, Liu Xing and Liu Xing, would have to live in the village. If they did not do this every day, how could they continue to live peacefully? Thus, no matter what, he had to let these villagers know that his men were not to be trifled with.


    Boss Zhu, Zhao Qiang, and everyone else gathered around them.


    There were men and women in the village, and some of the people who were told by Second Uncle Zhang were already leaving, so their hearts were not complete. The majority of them came looking for trouble because Wanqing was living a good life, and there were more and more money, but now that they saw this situation, how could they still stay?


    The villagers who didn''t follow them to cause trouble saw the situation from afar, and one by one, they rejoiced that they didn''t participate.


    Madame Zhou and Mu Yue, on the other hand, were already scared to death by now. When the woman came to find the two of them just now, she had brought a very thick snake with her hand and tore the snake into two pieces right in front of them.


    Even though the two of them were very evil and had hundreds of insidious moves to achieve their goals, when had they ever seen such a situation?


    The bloody scene was something they had never experienced before. How could they not be afraid? He had originally wanted to use this matter to gain some benefits, but now, even if he did not die, his skin would peel off. This was because Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu had already been alerted.


    The few elders of the Zhang Family and Zhang Hongyang did not expect Wanqing to actually do such a thing, especially Zhang Hongyang, as he said in a slightly embarrassed voice, "Girl, let Big Brother go back first. Today''s matter will be investigated thoroughly by Uncle to give you an explanation."


    Zhang Hongyang was actually thinking about what Zhang Hongyang had said, and she didn''t really want to do anything to these villagers. No, he wanted them to have a good memory.


    "Uncle, the villagers are all being used. Naturally, I won''t do anything to them, but this bamboo forest is my own place, and the mountain behind it is also mine. Thus, in my own place, other than my own people, if anyone wants to cause trouble here, I will not be lenient."


    Today is the first time I have forgiven them, but if there''s another time, I think everyone knows what kind of situation Mu Family people are in. If they come again to cause trouble, then don''t blame me for throwing them out.


    "These people in my house all acted recklessly. If they hurt anyone at that time, don''t blame me for being heartless. Moreover, don''t go back as the leader of the group, you must give me an explanation for what happened today."


    Zhang Hongyang nodded, "Don''t worry, Uncle will guarantee that what happened today won''t happen again."


    What happened today naturally could not happen again. Even if it was not for himself, for the good of the entire village, he could not let them continue to cause trouble.


    Wanqing had said before, what kind of situation would she build in the village, and help everyone earn money. Zhang Hongyang knew that Wanqing would definitely keep what he said to himself, if he could not resolve the situation properly, what would he do if Wanqing went back on her words?


    Although Zhang Hongyang knew that Wanqing would not go back on her words, and would definitely help the people in the village earn money, if she did not settle this matter well, there would be a gap, and at that time, no matter what happened, the people in the village would still be injured.


    Zhang Lao San was regretting his decision, but he was an old man in the village after all, and he did not believe that Wanqing could do anything to him. Thus, he was able to remain calm after trembling in his heart for a while.


    As for Zhou Dacheng, he was truly afraid now, he still remembered the relationship between Wanqing and the county magistrate. Even if today''s matter wasn''t discovered by the county magistrate, the Village Head clan elders would definitely not let him off.


    Having received Zhang Hongyang''s protection, coupled with Wanqing''s domineering attitude, the villagers naturally did not dare to stay any longer, and left one by one with their tails between their legs.


    However, Wanyang''s little eyes were sharp. Among the crowd, he saw a child''s eyes looking at him, and that gaze gave off an uncomfortable feeling as if it was filled with hatred.


    He had no impression of that child. Who was that child? Why was she looking at him like that?


    "Elder sister, that kid over there is always looking at me with that hateful gaze. Who is he?"


    Wanyang pointed at the child who had already turned around and left with the others, and said to Wanqing. Wanqing looked in the direction of her brother''s finger, and discovered that her son, Mu Qing, was currently leaving. She immediately felt uncomfortable, because that child had a very deep mindset at such a young age, and would definitely not be a good person when he grows up.


    "Wanyang, you don''t need to worry about him. Just be careful in the future, there''s nothing left for you guys here. You guys can go back and study first, you still have to go to the Academy tomorrow."


    Wanqing did not want Wanyang to see the viciousness of the human heart prematurely. This would not benefit his growth in the slightest, but would instead stimulate the evil that was hidden in everyone''s mind.


    At the entrance, the villagers were about to leave. Wanqing looked at Zhang Hongyang and said, "Uncle Village Head, I hope that you can come with us to the Mu Family and settle this matter."


    Zhang Hongyang nodded, the old brothers from Zhang Family were all looking at Zhang Lao San, and did not know what to say to him. And now he was being pulled to confront him? Do you know how embarrassing that is?


    "You''re talking about someone quite old. I really don''t know what to say to you. You''re just being disrespectful to your seniors." Second Uncle Zhang was disappointed, the other brothers were helpless.


    Zhang Lao San knew what Wanqing meant, and really felt embarrassed. He turned his head and looked at Wanqing, wanting to say something, but he did not know what to say.


    Wanqing knew what Zhang Lao San meant, but it was impossible for him to forgive him.


    "Since Third Uncle does not know what to say now, then let''s talk at Mu Family. Also, you, Zhou Dacheng, please leave."

 C129

    How can we talk about this after going to the Mu Family? If it really was Mu Family, then where could he put his old face? Zhang Lao San looked at Wanqing and couldn''t even open his mouth a few times, wanting to say something that he didn''t know how to say. Zhang Hongyang understood this Third Uncle the best, and he would normally do whatever he did but he did not know how to think it through in his heart. Now that things had turned out this way, who could he blame?


    After all, Zhang Second Uncle was the biological big brother of Old Zhang San. No matter what, he could not let him lose face like this.


    "Wanqing girl, I''ll apologize to you in place of your third grandfather. How about you forgive him this time? I promise that I will control him and won''t let him do anything to harm you two again."


    Although Zhang Second Uncle had never come into contact with this person before, Wanqing was very clear about this person''s character and she was also very prestigious in the entire village.


    Wanqing thought for a moment, then turned her head to look at Mu Liang and said, "Little Uncle, I''ll have to trouble you to call our grandfather and the other two grandfather over to the Mu Family. We''ll be there in a while."


    Just now, when Mu Liang took a look, he did not see the brat that Wanqing had just married into. While he was feeling suspicious in his heart, he heard Wanqing''s words and immediately nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go right now."


    The rest of the Mu Family stood behind Wanqing, expressing their agreement with her actions.


    Zhang Hongyang and the others all knew of Wanqing''s decision. Even though they were a little uncomfortable in their hearts, they all knew that this was their fault in the first place.


    In truth, Wanqing did not want to do anything to Third Uncle Zhang, since she had been instigated by Mu Yue, but there had to be a lesson.


    Seeing that Wanqing was serious, Zhou Dacheng''s heart jumped. He slowly retreated backwards, wanting to escape as fast as he could, but just as he moved, Luo Qian grabbed him and asked coldly, "Where do you want to go?"


    Zhou Dacheng was so scared that his legs felt weak. He looked at Luo Qian who was grabbing him, and hated himself for turning into a leaf or something light right now. He had to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " Zhou Dacheng asked with a tremble.


    Wanqing walked two steps towards him, then said while smiling, "You want to leave? Alright, after the Mu Family has been explained it all, you can go anywhere you wish. "


    After Wanqing finished speaking to Zhou Dacheng, she turned her head to look at Zhang Hongyang and said, "Uncle Village Head, what Third Grandfather has done did harmed both Wanyang and I, so even if I don''t mind, I still have to think on behalf of Wanyang. After all, Wanyang is still young, so he suffered such an insult in vain, so Third Grandfather must go and bear witness today."


    Village Head heard this and nodded his head lightly, "Alright, since that''s the case, I will drive this evil horse out of the village today. If anyone is not convinced, then get out of here together with me." When Zhang Hongyang said this, he was looking at Zhou Dacheng, so when Zhou Dacheng heard this, he hurriedly shrank back. He really did not want to be kicked out, a person who was from another village would not have any place to stand on outside. Not to mention being looked down upon by others, even if they spat on his face, they would still drown in it.


    Zhang Lao San knew that it was inevitable for him to go to the Mu Family today, so he gave Zhang Hongyang a silver coin that the little girl had mentioned earlier, "This is the silver tael that the girl mentioned earlier. I was wrong about this matter, but Village Head, if Wanqing is not really a child of Mu Family, then she is a person with no roots.


    "Ol ''Three, are you done yet? Wanqing was already independent, they were independent in their own right in Anyi Village, they had no relationship with anyone, furthermore, they were allowed by the county magistrate, was your brain kicked by a donkey or something? Ah? If you say that again, I won''t forgive you for the first time. "


    Zhang Second Uncle was so angry that he almost died. He had not spoken for so many years, and today, for the sake of this unqualified, he still came out and disgraced himself. He had truly taken his life.


    Hearing that, Zhang Lao San''s eyes became startled, as though she had thought of something, and it was true. Wanqing did not even need to use her Mu Family, and just used a new name from the evening. Even the county magistrate had allowed it, what did he count as? And you even listened to the words of this vile person and wanted to chase him out? What is this?


    Wanqing told everyone behind him to return, and only left Luo Qian and Ru Yun to follow him, with Mu Family following behind Wanqing as well. Adding in the few clan elders and Zhang Hongyang, the group of a dozen or so people headed towards the Mu Family, so of course, Zhou Dacheng, who was in Luo Qian''s hands, would not be able to escape.


    In the Mu Family courtyard, the few clan elders were already drinking tea in the courtyard. Old Man Mu Old Madam Mu was simply baffling when he saw the clan elders, but he didn''t dare to ask what they were doing here.


    Mu Qing hid behind the Huan Niang, looking at the clan elder with the Mu Family, Mu Dahai felt a little scared. He also felt that it was strange, but seeing his son like this, he felt that something was wrong. "Mu Qing, tell your father, did something happen today?"


    Mu Dahai understood his son, and knew that he was a child who knew what he was doing.


    Mu Qing thought for a moment, then nodded and said in a low voice, "Auntie and elder cousin ¡­"


    Because the two families were separated, Mu Dahai naturally did not care about matters concerning the mansion, adding to the fact that they were separated, even if he was unwilling, he had to work with the Old Man Mu, so he really did not know what was happening today. Furthermore, it was so late at night, who would have thought that the Madame Zhou and her wife would do such a thing?


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Mu Dahai was not the only one that could not believe it, even Huan Niang felt that it was inconceivable, "I really did not expect eldest sister-in-law to do such a thing, she really did not have any brains, her son said that those people wanted to come to our house to confront eldest sister-in-law, what should we do?"


    Huan Niang thought that since they were family, should she really pretend that nothing had happened?


    Mu Dahai didn''t think that way. Since they were already separated, and the main house still lived here, it was already very annoying to not look up every single day, but if they could use this matter to kick them out, then it couldn''t be better, and he was actually thinking about what the Madame Zhou had done today. After all, Xia Kingdom were extremely strict towards the identity of a citizen, if he truly discovered any identity that was in doubt, then this person would definitely not have a good ending.


    But after being interrupted like that by the Madame Zhou, his plans had to start from a new perspective. Speaking of which, this Madame Zhou was hindering him from his plans, it was already good that he did not look for her.


    "Sleep. No matter what happens outside, you don''t need to go out and pretend that you don''t know anything."


    If the Third House didn''t come out, Old Man Mu and Old Madam Mu wouldn''t be surprised. After all, what happened today didn''t have anything to do with them, but as brothers, there were things that big brother couldn''t do as brothers, so the Patriarch of Mu Family felt that the Third House was being a little too excessive. However, as it was his business, it wasn''t good for him to interfere in it. Second, are they your biological parents? How did Wanqing and his sister become bastards? "


    When Old Man Mu heard that the Madame Zhou used this threat to threaten Old Madam Mu that day, he already knew that the matter wasn''t simple. However, he didn''t expect that the unlucky star that was the Madame Zhou would expose the matter so quickly. Can you say it''s not so? Can be said to be old. Second, did the couple pick up a sample? If that was the case, then why hadn''t this matter been reported to the clan before?


    But to be honest, the two of them shouldn''t be living anymore. Secondly, it was also very good. There had never been any mistreatment, so it was a biological one. Even if it wasn''t, it was still the same.


    "Sixth Uncle, what are you saying?" Our family''s elder. "Since both of them are dead, how can you say that they aren''t our biological parents?"


    Old Madam Mu also knew the severity of this matter. She scolded Madame Zhou a few times in her heart, but she still said, "That''s right, my son. Sixth Uncle, how could you ask such a question? You can''t say that, man. "Secondly, it''s my heart and soul. If it wasn''t my own flesh and blood, would I be able to pamper him?"


    It''s true, Mu Family Elder. The clothes he had worn since childhood were the best, and it didn''t seem like he had picked them up. But the air at the hole didn''t change at all, and the one who said these words was Mu Family''s own daughter-in-law, ah, this didn''t seem to be a fake.


    "You say that she is your biological daughter, but your eldest son''s wife spread the word that she is old." Secondly, he is not your family''s biological child, and even Wanqing and Wanyang, the two children, have become bastards. Third Granduncle Mu was convinced by their Mu Family. Why is it that no one else has anything to do, except for their own house, which has nothing to do every day?


    She had never thought that she would actually be frightened by a little girl to such an extent. It was too late for regret now, even Madame Zhou herself knew that what happened today was too much, but she knew that if she could bite to death Wanqing, these two children who weren''t even Mu Family, then she would be able to bite Elder Mu to death. He was fine if he was not the biological son of the Old Man Mu''s old lady Mu, but the two Old Man Mu were going to suffer.


    He couldn''t care so much now. It was fine as long as he could keep himself safe.


    Mu Yue trembled as sshe sat on the side of the bed. Looking at the Madame Zhou, he fearfully said, "Mother, we''re talking about you outside. What should we do?"


    "What should we do? "Just do what you have to do. Let me tell you, don''t be silly. When that little b * tch comes, he might need your blood. If not, when I fall down, you won''t be able to rest well either."


    With regards to Mu Yue, Madame Zhou was also very disappointed. It was one thing if she couldn''t take advantage of her to live a good life, but to be implicated for her sake? To the Madame Zhou, she was the one who was implicated. Everything she did was for Mu Yue, and right, it was for Mu Yue. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t be so selfish as to get this.


    Madame Zhou passionately thought that she had become a loving mother for her daughter, but she forgot her own private message and vanity.


    Mu Dalong was just outside accompanying the Old Man Mu''s Elder Mu when he received the elder. Upon hearing these words, he could not believe his own ears, what did he hear? It was the old man that the Madame Zhou had mentioned. The other one wasn''t the biological one of Mu Family? How is that possible? That was impossible, he knew that the Madame Zhou was harsh, but he would never do such a big thing.


    "Clan elders, did you guys get it wrong?" Madame Zhou definitely would not say this, this ¡­ This is a huge matter! "


    "Hmm, it''s a big matter. If it''s not a big matter, then that woman will not say anything. She just cannot stand to see Wanqing girl.


    If you want me to say so, I think Hugh would be better off. " He must know that if he were to meet this kind of woman, his life would probably not be good. This woman was a shrewd person who disturbed his family and could not even look at his family members.


    Madame Zhou, who was in the room, heard the conversation outside and was extremely furious. She pushed open the door and walked out, shouting at the people in the yard, "Who said they wanted to divorce their wife? I am Mu Dalong''s wife, who do you think you are? for you to say that I''m giving up my wife? "


    The people inside the courtyard were all stunned by Madame Zhou''s words, especially Mu Dalong. He looked at her in terror and quickly replied, "You woman, what are you talking about? Why aren''t you going back? "


    "Go back? What for? For women who disrespect their elders, disrespect their parents-in-law, and stir up trouble, what''s the use of keeping them? Mu Dalong, the clan asked you to give up your wife, and you should immediately write your rest letter. "

 C130

    Madame Zhou was already used to being arrogant in the Mu Family, and Mu Dalong had been spoiling for her all these years, she really had forgotten who was in charge in this family.


    No matter how much Mu Dalong pampered her inside his house, it was their business. However, outside, they had to show the respect their men deserved, it was a must.


    Even Old Man Mu felt that this daughter-in-law was too outrageous. This family had her, they would definitely not live in peace, so it would be better to just let this person go, so that the household would only have him by himself, and he would definitely return. If not, the things that would be distributed to the houses would still be his, so he did not have to worry about the work in the fields, it would be too tiring for him, and Ol ''Three would not even know anything.


    "Boss, didn''t you hear what the elder said? Why don''t you hurry up and finish writing down Hugh and bring him over? " The Old Man Mu urged.


    When the Madame Zhou heard Old Man Mu say the same, she felt a little scared. If she was really let go, how could she continue living in the future? What good ending could a woman have? No, he couldn''t let them really divorce him.


    The Madame Zhou was so angry that she walked up to everyone and asked, "What are you all saying? Our family has already been separated. Our family is decided by our man, but you''re actually going to divorce us just because you said we should divorce each other?


    "Husband, I want to live with you for my entire life. If you divorce me, you will be single for the rest of your life. Moreover, I have given birth to children for you, so even if I don''t have any merits, there will still be hardships. You can''t be so heartless, hubby ¡­"


    Mu Dalong really never thought of giving up her wife, but Madame Zhou also needed to be tidied up. After so many years, let''s see what she has done.


    Furthermore, Mu Dalong had also changed recently, and had a completely different personality from before. If it was before, he really didn''t care what others said, and only cared about protecting the Madame Zhou, but now, he felt that he should teach her a lesson. Otherwise, if she continued to act lawlessly, she would definitely cause trouble in the future.


    Thinking about that, Mu Dalong opened his mouth and said, "Madame Zhou, you are my wife, I won''t let you go, but from today onwards, you must obediently stay at home. If there is another time when something like this happens, let alone having a wife, I will ask the Clan Elder and Village Head to kick you out."


    Right now, Mu Dalong still did not know what Madame Zhou and Mu Yue had done to him, which was why he was so young and yet he said such words so casually.


    "Uncle Mu, do you want this matter resolved so easily?" Isn''t that a bit too simple? "


    When Wanqing''s voice appeared at the Mu Family''s gate, everyone within the courtyard, upon hearing it, looked in Wanqing''s direction. They saw over a dozen people following behind Wanqing, all of their faces filled with anger.


    Seeing Zhou Dacheng coming over from behind Wanqing, Madame Zhou felt as if someone poured a bucket of cold water on him. He had initially thought that even if Wanqing and the others knew that he had failed to accomplish this, as long as she and his brother refused to admit it, Wanqing would not be able to do anything to him.


    When the Sixth Granduncle saw Wanqing coming over, she asked Mu Yun Mu Bai and the others behind him. "Is Wanqing alright?"


    "Father, don''t worry. Everyone around Wanqing is doing well, Wanqing is fine at all." Mu Bai watched his father return with a smile.


    Sixth Granduncle nodded, he turned to look at Zhang Lao San and said, "I said you, Zhang San Zi, tell me, what are you doing? You''re already so old, what can''t you do? Do you have to do this? How did Wanqing offend you? "


    "Wanqing didn''t offend me, I admit that what I did was wrong, but this is also the scheme from your Mu Family people, if it weren''t for the dirty things your Mu Family people say, how would I know?"


    Sixth Granduncle was choked to the point that he was unable to say anything. Seriously, he was not wrong, wasn''t it something that the people from Mu Family did? This Madame Zhou, he really didn''t seek death enough.


    Zhang Hongyang walked into the Mu Family courtyard first, looked at the Madame Zhou and coldly and said, "Madame Zhou, you spread the rumors, causing quite a bit of harm to Wanqing and your sister, and can tolerate anything that happens to you. However, what you did with your daughter today, cannot be forgiven.


    If the clan elder had said that Zhou Dacheng would give up his wife, she would have been furious. But now, Village Head''s words had already made her panic in her heart, and not only was she blocked, she was also afraid.


    Village Head''s words, made most of the people present not panic, but Mu Dalong was different. He did not know what had happened, and what exactly had Madame Zhou done? Firstly, the clan had asked him to divorce her, and secondly, it was Village Head who wanted to directly chase her out of the village. Who could tell him what exactly had happened? How did she manage to cause so much damage to Wanqing and her sister? Isn''t Wanqing just standing here?


    "What happened to Wanqing? What did your aunt and uncle do? Are you trying to force her to her death? " In the end, Mu Dalong was still protecting her. No matter what, they had already been husband and wife for more than ten years, and even if they did not have any feelings for each other, but after so many years of being strong and domineering on Thursday, it was true that she was still worried inside. But no matter what, she was still his woman.


    The few uncles in Zhang Family all remained silent, while the few uncles in Mu Family also looked at Mu Dalong. Even the people Wanqing had brought along and the people from Sixth Granduncle''s family all looked at Mu Dalong with suspicion, and even the Old Lady Mu''s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    Finally, it was Wanqing who spoke again, "Does Uncle Mu not know what your woman did to my brother and me today? Everyone is present today. I would like to ask Grandpa Mu and Granny Mu if your second son was born by you all. How did we become a bastard? Since we are bastards, then what are father and mother? Who are you, my parents? "


    Can anything be compared to anything? Hearing Wanqing''s words, Old Man Mu''s face turned cold, "Little girl, what are you saying? What was this? Your father is our biological son, where did you hear all these empty words from? Let me tell you, you can never sever your relationship with us, your father is my biological son. "


    No matter what the reason was, he could not reveal that the second wife was not his own. Otherwise, if the matter from back then were to be unearthed, they would only be able to die, and he had not lived enough. How could he die so young?


    finally understood the reason for Wan Qing''s conversation with Old Man Mu. No wonder the Sixth Granduncle questioned them earlier, why they said that Wanqing and her sister were bastard children? At that time, he thought it was Sixth Granduncle and the others, but she didn''t know where it came from. Now, it seems that all the rumors were spread by the Madame Zhou.


    Madame Zhou hurriedly denied her words, "You little brat, what are you talking about? It''s unrelated to me! It''s my big brother, it''s Zhou Dacheng who is jealous of you and is living a better life than him, that''s why he thought of such a way to torture you. It''s his idea, everything was his idea, what does it have to do with me?


    And you, Village Head, if you want to expel me from the village, what right do you have to do so? I''m not the one who executed him, so what does it have to do with me? Even if I''m just here to help, why should I be punished the most? "I refuse to accept this ¡­"


    The angry Madame Zhou''s words made Zhou Dacheng unable to react. He stared wide-eyed at his beloved younger sister, at his younger sister who almost gave up her wife for him, and stared at her as if he did not recognize her. His gaze was extremely unfamiliar.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Dacheng angrily took two steps towards Madame Zhou and asked coldly.


    Madame Zhou looked at the man walking towards her, took two steps back guiltily, and directly retreated behind Mu Dalong. Her face was full of guilt, but she couldn''t admit that she had done all of these things by herself.


    Actually when Wanqing brought Zhou Dacheng and Zhang Lao San over, she already knew that everything that she had done was exposed, but they did not have any concrete evidence. This was what was most beneficial to her right now.


    Zhou Dacheng never thought that in order to stay, his own sister would actually pull him into the water without hesitation. He felt really cold, thought about it, then turned to Village Head and said to Zhang Hongyang, "Village Head, what I have done today was all because of her orders. He said that as long as Wanqing and his sister can be chased out, then their courtyard and mountain would all be hers.


    I admit that I am indeed open-minded towards money, but after all, she is still my own blood sister. No matter what, I must help her with this favor, so the main culprit for today''s matter is that she is not me. "


    "No, Zhou Dacheng, how can you be so ruthless? Have you forgotten what my parents told you when they died? Our parents told you to take care of me, so that''s how you took care of me. You poured dirty water on me, is this how you treat your big brother? " The Madame Zhou said while hiding behind Mu Dalong.


    Madame Zhou was now daring to do anything. If she did not stop her, or give her a deep lesson, she would probably die for sure.


    It was still the same thought as before. This Madame Zhou might make some big mistakes in the future.


    Wanqing looked at the two brothers coldly.


    "Call your daughter out. You''re not the only one who planned this. If you don''t want the people behind me to go in and capture her, then it''s better that she comes out."


    Wanqing''s words made the two of them not expect that Mu Dalong would actually have a part in today''s matter, while the Madame Zhou was angry. She had already bitten a main culprit, why did she still not let go of these two girls?


    "Wanqing, you Cheap Girl, don''t be so polite, I told you this matter had nothing to do with us two. If you continue to be so aggressive, I''ll report this to the authorities and they will take care of you. I don''t believe that all the officials here are protecting me right now! No one can manage it anymore, are you sure? "


    After the Madame Zhou finished speaking to Wanqing, she turned to Zhang Hongyang and said coldly, "Also, let me tell you, my daughter is pregnant with a child of your Zhang Family. Could it be that you don''t even want your own grandson? How can there be a grandfather like you in this world? "

 C131

    The words of the Madame Zhou made Zhang Hongyang nauseous to death, but what the woman said was right, the child that Mu Yue was carrying was indeed their Zhang Family. Even if it was a grown man, the child could not be ignored.


    Wanqing knew the doubts in his heart, and she knew the reluctance in his heart. Actually, she did not want these grudges to be passed on to the next generation.


    At the end of the day, if not for the fact that Madame Zhou and Mu Yue had nothing better to do and wanted to target him, how could everything have ended up like this?


    Zhang Hongyang did not know what to do, but there were some things that he had no choice but to sacrifice himself.


    After the surrounding people heard what Madame Zhou said, they couldn''t believe what she just said. That Mu Yue had a child with Zhang Family in her stomach?


    Mu Dalong and Mu Family knew that what Madame Zhou said was true, but that matter was too disgraceful. If people knew what Mu Yue had done that day, what would happen to Mu Family''s reputation?


    So, no matter what, he couldn''t let anyone know about what had happened that day, and he definitely couldn''t let his family''s reputation be ruined.


    Wanqing saw the look in Old Man Mu''s eyes, and her mind raced. She had already thought of what Old Man Mu wanted to say, and while Old Man Mu was about to speak, Wanqing said with an expression of enlightenment.


    "Oh, Madame Zhou, did you mean when Granny Mu was beaten? The day I brought my things to see Grandma Mu, right? Did you call Big Brother Lianyang from the Village Head family over to the Mu Family that day? "


    "Shut up, why are you so ruthless?" and actually splashed dirty water on our Mu Family''s daughter? "


    Old Man Mu was a little angry, went up and scolded Wanqing.


    Hearing that, Luo Qian frowned, he took a step forward, revealing his killing intent, he looked at Old Man Mu and asked coldly, "What are you doing?"


    The killing intent from Luo Qian''s body was dense, Old Man Mu only felt the strong pressure and his body shivered, but he did not dare to speak anymore.


    Sixth Granduncle frowned and asked, "Little girl Wanqing, do you know what''s going on?"


    "That''s right, why does this still have to do with the brat from Village Head''s family?" Zhang Lao San was the most impatient out of all of their brothers in Zhang Family. Now that they heard from the Madame Zhou that there was also the matter of their Zhang Family brat, they naturally had to know what had happened.


    Madame Zhou didn''t think that Wanqing could actually say the exact time. She couldn''t believe that someone actually knew about what happened that day.


    "You, you Cheap Girl, what did you say?" Madame Zhou said uneasily.


    Madame Zhou''s eyes flickered. The surrounding people could tell, but what exactly was going on that day?


    The two youngsters in Zhang Hongyang''s family were very outstanding, especially Zhang Liyang. He was the hope of everyone in their Zhang Family Ancestral Hall.


    The little kid from Zhang Family was so outstanding, how could they be tainted by the Madame Zhou just like that? No, when Wanqing said this, it was very possible that there was some trick up her sleeve.


    Zhang Hongyang naturally knew about what had happened that day, because Wanqing had told him everything. But no matter what, no matter what, no matter what his son did, he would always be wrong.


    Zhang Second Uncle raised his eyebrows and said, "Wanqing girl, what exactly happened on that day? Why did Madame Zhou say that Mu Yue was carrying a child from the Village Head family? What exactly is going on? "


    Wanqing looked at the people present and knew that if she did not speak of what had happened and did not step Mu Yue under her feet, then Madame Zhou would be able to use the child in Mu Yue''s stomach to threaten Zhang Hongyang, and Zhang Liyang''s career as a official would probably come to an end. He would not be able to resolve his own problems, but now was not the time to talk about that matter.


    Wanqing glanced at Zhang Lao San and said, "Third grandfather, why don''t you tell me first. I''ll tell you after you''re done talking."


    It was very obvious what Wanqing meant. Zhang Lao San sighed and still looked at Old Man Mu and said, "Your family''s Mu Yue gave me a tael of silver and told me to take the lead to chase Wanqing and her sister out. Zhou Dacheng can prove what I said."


    At this time, Zhou Dacheng was already disappointed in Madame Zhou, but he naturally agreed with what Old Zhang said, "Mu Yue gave her a tael of silver in front of her mother, I saw everything clearly."


    "Zhou Dacheng, are you really my big brother?" The Madame Zhou panicked and walked out from behind Mu Dalong, roaring at him.


    "Hmph, you don''t even take me to be your brother, so why should I be shameless? "For the sake of your little sister, I almost gave up my wife and helped you do things without a conscience. Now that you''ve left me in such a state, don''t think that I can be easily bullied."


    Zhou Dacheng did not want to be a big fool anymore. If Madame Zhou was not unlucky today, then he would be unlucky.


    Mu Dalong never thought that there would be such a matter today. Looking at Madame Zhou with disappointment in her eyes, she wanted to say something but no words would come out.


    Madame Zhou had only given him a single child in his life for so many years. She thought that Mu Zhuang would also treat him as his own child, but she never expected that Madame Zhou would actually kick him out.


    When something happened to Mu Yue later on, it would be fine to set a marriage, but if she just married properly and didn''t agree, what would happen in the end? When Wanqing was married, the two of them did good things and even married that Zhang Family.


    What kind of family was Zhang Family? The sound of poor food clanging against each other made it impossible for him to eat.


    So be it, so be it, so be it, but then what? She was pregnant again, and she was with the young master of the Village Head family. Only now did Mu Dalong know that the man from that night was Zhang Liyang.


    That child was a scholar and had always understood the rules. He was a modest and amiable person, so how could he do such a thing?


    With regards to his family''s understanding, under Mu Dalong''s questioning, he finally knew that it was them who did the deed and even pushed the fault entirely onto Wanqing. They said that if Wanqing drank that cup of water that day, wouldn''t everything be fine?


    Furthermore, the Madame Zhou was causing trouble for no reason, so Mu Dalong had already decided that he would not spare the Madame Zhou. Originally, he had wanted to make use of the clan elders present today to properly establish the rules for the Madame Zhou, but he did not expect that there would be such a thing waiting, could the two of them do it?


    Mu Dalong pulled Madame Zhou''s face towards him, his eyes filled with disappointment. "I will immediately write a letter for you. From today onwards, you will no longer be my, Mu Dalong''s, woman."


    Mu Dalong still understood these two words. When he was young, he and Second Son both went to the Academy.


    Madame Zhou never thought that Mu Dalong would actually write her own letter. What the clan elder said just now, she did not take it seriously, but now that she heard Mu Dalong''s words, her heart became afraid.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Mu Dalong''s sleeves as he hurriedly said, "Hubby, what are you trying to do? What are you trying to do... Ah? I, I''ve followed you for most of my life, how can you let me go? "


    After Mu Dalong heard Madame Zhou''s words, he snorted and pulled out his sleeves, "What you have done yourself can already make me give up on you. Endure you till now, that is already the limit, I originally thought you could correct me, but you even managed to cultivate your own daughter like this. How can I explain this to Wanqing? "


    When Mu Yue, who was in the room heard this, she hurriedly came out and said to Mu Dalong, "Father, are you really going to divorce my mother? What did my mother do wrong? "


    When Mu Yue came out, she did not care about the clan elders and grandparents in front of him, as if they did not see anything, and directly walked to Mu Dalong''s side and said, "Father, you can''t be so heartless. My mother gave up everything for this family, how can you let go of mother?"


    Mu Dalong turned his head to look at Mu Yue, then looked at the people behind him, and said unhappily to Mu Yue, "Didn''t you see that your grandfather and grandfather were all here? Can''t you call for help? Look at how the Madame Zhou has taught you! How is that acceptable? "


    When these words came from Mu Dalong''s mouth, Mu Yue felt that it was a little hard to believe when he heard it, because Mu Dalong had never said such harsh words to her before. This time, her voice was very soft, as if she was afraid of scaring herself.


    But now, this person who had always been very careful and cautious was actually talking to her in such a manner. She couldn''t believe it.


    However, there was indeed someone at home, and there was someone else who was his future father-in-law. No matter what, he had to be polite, even if he didn''t want to.


    "Yue''er greets her ancestors'' grandfathers, Uncle Village Head, and grandparents."


    No one was willing to see Mu Yue''s courtesy, and they pretended not to see him.


    Madame Zhou was still holding onto Mu Dalong''s sleeve, her face filled with anxiety. No matter what, she could not be let go.


    "Mu Dalong, let me tell you, if you really dare to divorce me, I will definitely teach you a lesson."


    "Hmph, based on your current performance, it would be light even if you were to divorce me." Mu Dalong was really angry, no matter which man, they all had a temper.


    Even though Mu Dalong had a good temper before and had always been kind to the Madame Zhou, never disobeying his words, and even forcefully turned himself into a wife who was in charge of everything, it was not like he did not have a temper. Now that he was provoked by the Madame Zhou, people who did not have any temper, would definitely have a temper again.


    The Madame Zhou watched in disbelief as Mu Dalong turned around and resolutely left. When he reached the Old Man Mu''s room, there was only ink and paper in the room.


    Seeing that the person had left, Madame Zhou was dispirited, Mu Yue did not think that Mu Dalong was really going to divorce her, and stood in the courtyard, feeling that it was unbelievable.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and turned her head towards Wanqing''s direction. She held onto her waist with one hand, acting as if she did not have any clothes on, and such a situation normally would occur in four to five months. By doing this, it was obvious that she was using the child in her womb to look for trouble.


    Wanqing mocked in her heart as she looked at the woman walking towards him.


    Ru Yun blocked in front of Wanqing, but was pushed away by Wanqing with a raise of her hand, "Get out of the way, I actually want to see what else this woman wants."


    When Village Head and the others saw Mu Yue coming over, their brows furrowed. Especially Mu Liang, who went forward to block her path, and asked coldly, "What are you trying to do?"


    "What do I want? "I am a woman with a body, but you stopped me. If something were to happen to me, would you be able to take responsibility for it?"


    Hearing that, Mu Liang did not know what he could do, but he definitely could not let her go to Wanqing''s side. What if she wanted to do something that would be bad for Wanqing?


    "When Madame Zhou saw Mu Yue go over to take action against Wanqing, her heart was immediately filled with boundless fury." "It''s all because of you, you little slut, if it wasn''t for you, how would Mu Dalong dare forget about her wife? "I''m going to kill you, kill you ¡­"


    Madame Zhou suddenly rushed towards Wanqing. Old Madam Mu, who was on the road between the two of them, saw him aggressively charging over, so she quickly stepped aside to make way for him so that he could smoothly walk to her side.


    To the two of them, not being abandoned was a small matter. If they could really do something to Wanqing, it would be the best.


    The few clan elders of the Zhang Family were all elderly people. Seeing the Madame Zhou charge over just like that, they all had the heart to do so.


    Seeing that, Mu Bai and the others stepped forward to stop him, but they were stopped by Mu Yue, who had a big stomach, to the point that they didn''t dare to cross over Mu Yue. After all, this person was pregnant, so men like them really didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Just as Madame Zhou was about to reach Wanqing''s side, Luo Qian raised his leg and kicked him away, but was snatched away by a woman. Madame Zhou was like a kite with its string cut, flying out, and coincidentally crashed into Mu Yue''s body.

 C132

    After being struck, Mu Yue''s body naturally fell backwards. Mu Bai, who was standing behind Mu Yue, wanted to extend her hand and pull Mu Yue away when she saw the situation she was in, but was stopped by him, "Second Uncle, move out of the way, don''t hurt you."


    As Mu Liang pulled them apart, both Madame Zhou and Mu Yue fell to the ground, right where Mu Bai was standing.


    With this fall, Mu Yue was thrown a little miserably. Below her body was the hard ground, and with the robust body of Madame Zhou, it just so happened that Madame Zhou was pressed on top of Mu Yue''s stomach. She was in so much pain that her eyebrows knitted together.


    "Ah ¡­" "It hurts, it hurts so much ¡­ Mother, hurry and get up, I, my stomach hurts ¡­"


    Even Mu Bai, who was pulled away by Mu Liang, felt a bit of guilt. If he was not pulled away just now, and was not supported by his hand, would the two of them not have become like this?


    The two adults didn''t care, but if the child in their stomach really got hurt, then what was the good of it?


    Madame Zhou hurriedly got up from Mu Yue''s body. Looking at Mu Yue''s pale face, she felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart, but she was more worried about the child in Mu Yue''s stomach. This child was the only bargaining chip she had left right now, and if she lost it too, how could she control Village Head?


    "Yue Er, you? Are you all right? Ah? How''s your stomach? Is there anything wrong? "


    Mu Yue was already in so much pain that her whole body was covered in cold sweat, how could she say anything? She could only lie on the ground and moan softly.


    "Luo Qian, invite the doctor over." Wanqing said as she turned to look at Luo Qian. She had seen Mu Liang''s actions clearly, and she knew what Mu Liang''s plans were, and what motives he had, were ultimately all because of her. Furthermore, it was not because of her maliciousness.


    Luo Qian turned around and left the Mu Family courtyard. The clan elders of the Zhang Family did not know what to do now to get hungry, as they watched Mu Yue wail in pain and Madame Zhou cry out for her mother.


    At this moment, Mu Dalong came out with the letter. Seeing Mu Yue lying on the ground, he was also extremely shocked, and quickly came over and handed the letter over to Madame Zhou before pulling Mu Yue up, "Yue''er, what happened to you?"


    "Uncle Mu, we should hurry and bring him in. I''ve already sent someone to get a doctor." Wanqing said softly.


    It was only then that Mu Dalong realised himself, and he hurriedly nodded, before he carried the pale Mu Yue and entered the house.


    Madame Zhou, who was originally crying, suddenly cried out the moment she saw Xiu Shu. She, who was just howling in pain a moment ago, now had tears in her eyes.


    "Mu Dalong, you damned bastard, you really want to give up your wife? You, you want to divorce her? I don''t want to live anymore ¡­ "How am I supposed to live my days ¡­"


    The Madame Zhou''s wails pierced through the entire Anyi Village, causing most of the villagers to rush over to join in the fun, because of this sound. In this boring countryside, even the tiniest thing could become a topic of discussion, let alone this kind of monstrous crying and howling.


    "Madame Zhou, you are no longer a part of our Mu Family. Get out of here right now.


    Sea, sea? "Come out and chase this crazy woman out!"


    Old Man Mu couldn''t stand Madame Zhou crying. It was almost like crying.


    Mu Dahai didn''t want to come out. With Old Man Mu''s voice, he had to at least come out, so he pulled on the Madame Zhou who was still lying on the ground, pulling her towards the exit.


    Seeing this, Zhou Dacheng also quickly pulled Madame Zhou along to the outside. He did not pity his little sister, but wanted to use this opportunity to quickly leave.


    Seeing that, Zhang Hongyang turned to look at Wanqing. Seeing that Wanqing did not have any intentions to speak anymore, she tacitly agreed to what Zhou Dacheng did. After all, if a villager were to be expelled from the village, it would have a huge impact on the village.


    Seeing the situation, the few great-uncles in Mu Family shook their heads and did not say anything. On the other hand, Zhang Lao San was worrying about what had happened just now, and turned to look at Wanqing as he asked.


    "Wanqing girl, what did you just say?"


    "Old Zhang, what do you mean?" My family''s little girl has already become like this, why are you asking about those things? "


    Old Man Mu really did not want the incident from that day to be exposed. After all, that incident was too disgraceful, if people knew, they would not be laughing until their teeth fell off, and their reputation as Mu Family would disappear from now on.


    However, there are some things that you can''t do as you wish. You said you don''t want others to say them, but you don''t want them to say them?


    Wanqing coldly looked at Old Man Mu, and said to the clan elders of the Zhang Family.


    "Actually, I don''t want to talk about this matter, but for Mu Yue and Madame Zhou to do such a thing, it would be a huge blow to Wan Yang and me.


    Uncle Village Head, if I speak of this matter today, I will definitely hurt your family''s big brother Yang.


    What could Zhang Hongyang do? Her own son was also a victim, but after all, he was the one who did the wrong thing that day. So what if someone told him, this was the result that he had to bear.


    "Little girl, don''t have any burdens in your heart. You can say whatever you want to say."


    Wanqing nodded, and said to the two Clan Elders inside the courtyard. "That day, Grandmother Mu was beaten to a pulp, so I brought something with me to take a look. When Mu Yue went to get a cup of water for me to drink, my senses were naturally more sensitive, and I could smell a scent from the water.


    As I walked forward, my feet slipped and I used the water in the cup. Coincidentally, the majority of the water was raised to Mu Yue''s mouth.


    The look on her face after she drank the water was obviously off, and I already knew that there must be something in that glass of water, so that evening my husband and I came over to see what was going on.


    However, he did not realize that Madame Zhou had left the courtyard in a fluster. Not long later, Big Brother Zhang Liyang was brought over by Madame Zhou, and then, that voice came out from Mu Yue''s room.


    I saw this with my own eyes, so big brother Liyang is completely innocent.


    Even if Mu Yue was pregnant now, so what? Everything is of her own free will. "


    When Wanqing said these long words, everyone in the Mu Family didn''t know how to refute him. Mu Dahai indeed didn''t think that the things that happened that day would actually be like this. The Old Man Mu and Old Lady Mu both knew that from today onwards, their Mu Family reputation would be ruined.


    The Old Man Mu sighed and said, "The main house has already separated from us, so we don''t know about what Madame Zhou did back then, so this matter has nothing to do with us.


    All clan uncles, no matter how you want to settle the matter today, it''s fine. But it has nothing to do with our Mu Family.


    The Old Man Mu pulled old lady Mu and turned around to leave. Mu Dahai was naturally intelligent, but what did he care when he saw that his father and mother did not even care anymore? Anyway, that shameless woman had already been kicked out of his house. Since he didn''t care about this matter anymore, he turned around and headed back to his house.


    Madame Zhou who was thrown at the main gate sat on the ground and cried as if she was making a ruckus. She originally thought that Zhou Dacheng would care about her, but she didn''t expect that he would run away so quickly after pulling her out.


    Right now, she could be said to be on her own with no help. She had initially hoped that her daughter would be able to help her, but now it seemed that there was no longer any room for manoeuvre.


    Hearing Wanqing''s words from the courtyard, the Madame Zhou had no choice, and did not want to stay any longer, she got up and ran towards Zhou Dacheng''s house, that place was her mother''s house, she grew up there, and her parents died there. If she was not able to return home, then where else could she go?


    Wanqing knew that Madame Zhou had already run away. If she still did not run, then she would have to endure all the pointing fingers from the neighbors nearby.


    Wanqing''s words shocked the clan elders of the two families. They never would have thought that the Madame Zhou and Mu Yue would actually do such a thing.


    They had originally thought that the two of them were just a little malicious, but now it seemed that they were more than vicious. They were simply the kind that didn''t even dispel their hatred if they killed them.


    "I really didn''t expect them to be our old Zhang Family''s most outstanding disciples. is he trying to climb the big tree that is our old Zhang Family?


    What was all this now? "This child, Liyang, has not even gotten married, and he already has a pregnant woman. Even if he manages to get a good name, his reputation won''t be any good. Today''s matter must be resolved properly."


    Although Zhang Lao San was usually carefree and never did anything, he was quite quick-witted. He knew that there were some things that could not be tolerated, especially when it came to things that disgraced his people.


    Zhang Second Uncle and the others did not think that this would actually be the case. The way he looked at the Mu Family Clan Elder right now was a little unfriendly.


    "Mu Family, his Second Uncle, this matter is something that your clan members of the Mu Family have done. That girl actually dared to treat us, the Zhang Family, in such a manner, if it was a normal marriage, then it would be fine. But after they made a marriage, they actually postponed it again and again.


    I hope you can give us an explanation regarding this matter. Otherwise, our Zhang Family will definitely not let this matter go. "


    Although Zhang Second Uncle had been around for many years, regardless of clan matters or village matters, his dignity and prestige had always been around.


    That selfless, official Second Uncle Zhang seemed to have returned to everyone''s eyes.


    And this Zhang Second Uncle had some skill, in the eyes of the older generation, he was a huge figure.


    After Second Uncle Zhang had said these words, the expressions of the few uncles in Mu Family were all extremely ugly, especially Sixth Granduncle, whose faces had swelled to the size of a pig''s liver.


    "I really never thought that there would be such a shameless woman in our Mu Family Clan. I suggested that we should immerse her in a pig cage."


    Wanqing heard Sixth Granduncle''s words and frowned. She did indeed want to teach that arrogant woman a lesson, that woman who had always been opposing her. She also knew that it would be easy for her to kill her, but the reason why she chose to appear in the clan was because she did not want her life.


    But now, it seemed like her imagination was wrong, the clan stepping out, was actually going to take Mu Yue''s life.


    "The doctor is here, girl, the doctor is here." Luo Qian returned, dragging Doctor Ox along behind her.


    Dr. Liu was panting while carrying the medicinal case. At this time, he was somewhat out of breath, and upon seeing that so many people were here with Mu Family, he asked puzzledly, "You, who are you guys that''s sick?"

 C133

    Wanqing turned her head to look at Doctor Niu politely and said softly, "It''s not us, the patient is inside."


    Wanqing pointed to Mu Yue''s room. Doctor Niu quickly went in and no one went to take a look. Everyone was thinking about how Mu Yue should deal with this situation.


    Zhang Hongyang was a little worried about the child in Mu Yue''s womb. Up till now, this child had never told anyone in the family, even Zhang Liyang did not know about it.


    Not long after entering, Doctor Niu quickly came out. After looking around, he realized that there was only one woman, Wanqing.


    Doctor Niu glanced at Wanqing, thinking that this girl had only been married for a short while. There were some things that had yet to happen, but it would be difficult to get her to help.


    "Where''s old Madam Mu?" Where''s Mu Yue''s mother? Where are they? " Doctor Niu said anxiously.


    After Wanqing heard this, she realized something and quickly turned towards Old Madam Mu''s house.


    Mu Dalong also came out of his room, and looked left and right, as if he was looking for someone. In the end, he walked towards his room in the third house, and loudly said as he walked, "Sister-in-law, Sister-in-law? Is my sister-in-law here? "


    The clan elders of the Zhang Family immediately stopped Doctor Niu who was about to enter the room. Second Uncle Zhang asked, "How is the situation inside?"


    It was obvious that he did not know what he was going to say. After all, this was related to his daughter''s reputation.


    Seeing that Doctor Niu was hesitating, Old Zhang said anxiously, "What are you waiting for?" What happened to the child in that girl''s womb? "


    The question that Zhang Lao San asked was also something that the clan elders of the Mu Family and the people of the Sixth Granduncle s were most concerned about, but it was not because they were worried, but because they could not bear to do it, but Mu Liang did not care at all, and the people inside did not have anything to do with him either.


    Although he was surprised, he still replied truthfully, "That girl miscarried, but the child hasn''t completely fallen off yet. I need someone to help me."


    At this time, Old Madam Mu was dragged over by Wanqing, followed by Old Man Mu, her face full of ice.


    Mu Dalong also pulled Huan Niang over, "Mother, you came as well? Hurry, hurry up and go in to help! "


    "Is there anything that the Cheap Girl can do for me? It''s fine if she dies, but she''s a disgrace. She''s a good daughter like the Madame Zhou, and she still wants me to help. How shameless. "


    Old Madam Mu really didn''t want to go in. When she thought about how Mu Yue had caused them to lose such a huge amount of people in their Mu Family, she was so angry that she wanted to kick him out. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Yue was indeed Mu Family''s granddaughter, she would have already chased them out together.


    Old Madam Mu was regretting it now, why did she see Mu Yue as an eyeball and feel pain? Yet, to think that she would turn Wanqing, this powerful girl, into such a state. Now, it seemed that the rich and precious person that the fortune-teller mentioned before was actually Wanqing, the little girl.


    But this Wanqing girl was not even the root of the Mu Family, so was the fortune-teller right or wrong?


    Old Madam Mu''s words left everyone dumbfounded. None of them had expected her to say something like this. It was a completely new impression they had of her.


    "Old Madam Mu, no matter what, that was your granddaughter''s biological daughter. How could you be so ruthless?" Doctor Niu was infuriated. All doctors in this world had their parents''s hearts at heart. There were patients waiting to be saved, and if someone could help, why not? What kind of logic was this?


    "Old Madam Mu, Doctor Niu is right, you should quickly go in. Let me tell you, no matter who Mu Yue is, no matter what effect he has on your Mu Family, she is still your granddaughter, and one of us from the Anyi Village. If what happened here today is because of you, I will definitely bring you to the yamen."


    Zhang Hongyang said as he coldly looked at Old Madam Mu. At this moment, the people from Zhang Family and those from Mu Family were also very angry at Old Madam Mu''s cooking.


    Old Man Mu couldn''t hug her anymore and directly pushed Old Madam Mu towards Mu Yue''s room, "You damned old granny, why aren''t you rushing over? If you don''t go, I''ll divorce you. "


    For such an old man to say that he was going to be abandoned, it was quite a disgrace. Old Lady Mu had no choice but to follow Doctor Niu inside.


    The Huan Niang had already entered long ago, but although she had two children, she couldn''t do anything about this matter, and didn''t know what to do.


    Mu Dalong paced back and forth anxiously at the door, "Hurry up and boil some hot water."


    "Oh, oh, good ¡­" Mu Dalong quickly ran towards the kitchen. After thinking about it, he still went to the kitchen to help.


    Pots after basins of blood was carried out of the room, and with a painful cry, Mu Yue smashed into the eardrums of everyone outside.


    Zhang Lao San snorted and said, "Hmph, that child was originally a bastard. With such a mother, the child would never be well born. It would be better to just die now."


    Besides, it''s only been a short period of time. Even if that child is not fully formed, he can''t really be considered a human. "


    After saying that, Zhang Lao San turned around and left. He did not want to stay here any longer as the smell of blood was too strong.


    Mu Family, the great-uncle and the few people from Mu Laoban''s family didn''t have much to do here, so they left after saying a few words to the rest of the people in Zhang Family, while Mu Liang stayed behind.


    "Hongyang, you have to take care of this matter today. No matter what, you cannot let it hurt. After all, he has the benefit of everyone in our village."


    Zhang Hongyang knew that the Second Uncle was right, but the people inside were still wailing and wailing.


    "I want to delay the Second Uncle incident for two days. Although that girl did many wrong things, but she is suffering inside right now, even if my disappointing son was tricked, it is still my son who did it, so we cannot let this matter slide completely."


    As Zhang Hongyang was an honest and upright person, he would naturally not ignore this matter. Since Second Uncle Zhang had watched him grow up, he could only sigh and turn around to leave.


    Almost everyone left the courtyard, only Mu Liang and Zhang Hongyang remained.


    "Village Head, what do you plan to do about today''s matter?" Mu Liang and Village Head belonged to the same generation. Although they were polite, it was normal for them to not have so much respect for each other.


    Zhang Hongyang really did not know how to deal with today''s matter. His mind was a mess, if he really had to deal with Mu Yue and give an explanation to his mistress, since this man was already like this, what could he do?


    But if he did not punish her, what about Wanqing? After all, the child in her stomach belonged to her own family.


    The commotion in the room finally stopped. Old Madam Mu brought out a basin of blood and placed it by the door with a clanging sound.


    "Mu Dalong, let me tell you, from today onwards, kick this Cheap Girl out.


    If you can''t get him out, then get out with her.


    Our Mu Family''s reputation has been ruined by this Cheap Girl. Ol ''Three still has a pair of children, we can''t let her stay at home.


    The Old Man Mu also had the same intention, but at the same time, he looked at Zhang Hongyang and said, "Village Head, since you are here today, the main house has already been allocated, today you will be the witness for us. At the foot of the mountain on the east side of the village is a thatched hut, which was originally the main house of our Mu Family, we will give it to them from today onwards."


    The Old Man Mu had already said everything clearly, and Mu Dalong''s heart was hurt when he heard this. At this time, he had already divorce off Madame Zhou, and his daughter had also turned out like this, what else could he do? If he didn''t want to live at home, he didn''t want to live at home. Since he was already like this, no matter how bad it was, it couldn''t be that bad.


    After Zhang Hongyang heard what the Old Man Mu said, he shook his head helplessly and said, "This is a matter for your family. As long as all of you have made your decisions, I will write a contract for all of you."


    Mu Dalong did not write the agreement when he was separated, but now that they wrote the agreement, it proved that he was a branch family.


    Mu Dalong nodded, "Alright, give us the house at the bottom of the mountain. I will bring my daughter to live there now.


    But are the lands that my parents agreed to give to me still given to me? How can we live without land? "


    When old lady Mu heard this, she shouted in exasperation, "That Cheap Girl has destroyed our family''s reputation to such an extent, do you still want to divide our family? How can those lands be left to you? The three old families still have kids, get out of here if I tell you! "


    What Old Madam Mu had said was actually all what the Old Man Mu had told her. They no longer hoped that Mu Dalong could bring them a good life and had placed all their hopes on Mu Dahai. Naturally, all the land in the family had to be left to Mu Dahai.


    Zhang Hongyang also found it inconceivable when he heard them say this. Which branch family didn''t have their own property? He would more or less get a share, and this Mu Family was truly something he did not think of often. Back then, when he kicked Wanqing and his sister out to clean his family, he had now become like this for his eldest son. This was something he felt to be incredulous.


    Although he was a Village Head from the village, and could not manage all the matters he wanted, it was still possible for him to help Mu Dalong obtain some benefits.


    "Old Madam Mu, isn''t your family a little too excessive?" How do you want them to live? The Madame Zhou has already been taken care of, and Mu Yue still has that body, the two of you are forcing them to die right? "


    Mu Liang also never thought that Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu would actually be so heartless. He took a step forward and said, "You two are really inhumane. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to sleep in the middle of the night? "


    Mu Dalong was already sad for his parents, so he might as well just leave it at that, "Both of you stop talking, since this is what father and mother wanted, I agree to do it this way."


    Mu Dalong had been filial to his parents since he was young. Now that she had reached this step, it could be considered as him accepting the consequences of condoning Madame Zhou.


    Wanqing frowned, "Uncle Mu really has a good temper, but I know that there is such a law in this country.


    Since the branch families do not want to split their goods, there is no need for them to retire. Since Grandpa Mu and Grandma Mu do not want to part with their things, there is no need for you to give them old age either. "


    Wanqing''s words really made the Old Man Mu''s Old Man Mu extremely angry, "You, what are you saying? "He''s our son. If he doesn''t give us old age, who will?"


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve really never seen you two being so shameless. If you don''t give someone a share of the loot, why would you let them give you a pension, regardless of whether they eat or drink?"

 C134

    After Wanqing finished speaking, she did not care about how angry the old lady of Old Man Mu was, she turned and looked at Village Head and said, "Uncle Village Head, the imperial government has such a rule, since they do not want to give Uncle Mu anything, then according to the laws of the country, Uncle Mu does not need to give them old age, right?"


    There was indeed such a rule in the national laws of Xia Kingdom, and it was specifically aimed at the common people.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of people who didn''t split up their family and didn''t give up their property, and even wanted others to take care of their family members, was truly there, but there were very few of them.


    Today, Wanqing had truly broadened her horizons once again. If the reason why Wanqing and her sister were cleansed from their families back then was because they were still young, and did not have the ability to support them, it would be understandable if you did not split the goods with them.


    Then Mu Dalong was their big brother today, so how could it be so easy for him to give their big brother a share of his assets and even think of letting him retire?


    "Wanqing, what are you, a Stinky Girl, talking about? How come I didn''t know there was such a law?


    So what if I let him go out clean today? In the end, he''s still my son, so he has to give me old age. "


    The Old Man Mu angrily rushed forward and roared at Wanqing. Wanqing turned her head to look at him with ice-cold eyes, "Hmph, some people do not care about face and still want to flout the laws of the country.


    Old Man Mu tells you, regardless of whether you have face or not, the national law is still there. Even if you were to break through the heavens today, if you want Uncle Mu to return clean, there is no way you can ask him to give you old age. "


    It was just because of Mu Zhuang. If Mu Zhuang knew the grievances Mu Dalong had endured, he would probably not be able to take it. After all, the father and son pair had been together for a long time.


    Zhang Hongyang nodded, "That''s right, there is indeed such a rule in the country''s laws.


    Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu, have the two of you thought it through? But today, Mu Dalong decided to come out clean and did not give him anything. In the future, he will not need to help the two of you retire. "


    Was there really such a rule? Hearing Zhang Hongyang''s words, the two elders'' faces changed.


    Old Man Mu''s brain was sharp, after thinking for a while he opened his mouth and said, "How come we didn''t split anything? Isn''t it their property to give to their thatched huts at the foot of the mountain?


    Hmph, where do they want to live now? That means we have to be old enough to pay for both of us.


    What is it? The two of us raised him to such a large extent, and now we''re going to take his biological son? Is he even human? "


    "Father, Mother, Wanqing, Village Head, you guys don''t have to say anymore. Since you want to let me out, then I will go out and clean myself. I don''t want the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain either, I don''t believe that I have the hands and legs to bring along my daughter."


    What Mu Dalong had said was completely beyond Old Man Mu''s expectations. He just looked at his own son, then turned around and returned to his room to carry the unconscious Mu Yue out.


    Seeing her eldest son disobey her like this, old lady Meng coldly snorted and said, "Humph, I really want to see you, a little bastard. You don''t even want the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain, where do you want to live?"


    "Hmph, with a useless appearance like yours, we won''t be expecting you to retire in the future. Scram, get the hell out of here immediately."


    Mu Dalong was truly saddened, he never thought that his own mother would actually say such a thing to him.


    In the end, she couldn''t hold back anymore, and she threw herself onto her knees and said to the two elders, "Father, mother, since today''s matter has reached such a stage, your son will definitely have to leave his family. Since it will be difficult for your son to support himself, I won''t be able to take care of you two anymore by your side, from today onwards, I will leave the village.


    However, your son still hopes that you two elders do not regret your actions. Today, your son will kowtow a few heads to you two and treat it as you having raised them. "


    After giving Old Man Mu''s Old Mu three kowtows, Mu Dalong once again carried Mu Yue and sped towards the main gate. He was truly heartbroken.


    Madame Zhou chilled him to the core, his parents chilled him to the core, and so did his own biological daughter.


    It was just that he had a big heart, otherwise, he would really want to die.


    He told Mu Dalong to go to his house in a bit to get the medicine. Therefore, at this time, Mu Dalong had to go to Doctor Niu''s house to get the medicine before he left.


    Wanqing looked at Luo Qian, Luo Qin nodded and turned to leave, following behind Mu Dalong.


    With regards to the matter in the Mu Family courtyard, even if it were to come to an end now, Mu Yue, the one who caused the greatest damage to Wanqing, had been brought away. Zhang Hongyang looked at Wanqing and said softly, "Girl, the things that girl Mu Yue did were to blame to you, and now that she has been punished, let''s just forget about it."


    Wanqing knew that today''s matter was already the best outcome. If the two girls didn''t cause trouble at Mu Family, and were to be demons in order to deal with him, her life would be a little easier. She had to avoid having to deal with things like this, since she was a busy person and had many plans that had yet to be carried out.


    Moreover, there was an extremely important matter that had to be done immediately. It was related to the lives of those soldiers who were fighting bravely in front of him. Naturally, there was also that person who was most likely the male lead of his life.


    "This is how it will be today. Since the Madame Zhou is gone, and Mu Yue has already left the village, I think that my life will finally be a bit quieter.


    I''ll have to thank Uncle Village Head for what happened today.


    Zhang Hongyang waved his hand. Actually, what happened today was beneficial for him as well, because he really didn''t know whether or not he should give birth to the child in Mu Yue''s womb.


    Now that the child was gone, his worries were gone. In any case, no one in the family knew about this matter, so he would pretend that it had never happened. He would let his son study hard and try his best to get a good reputation, so that he could be useful to the imperial government in the future.


    "Alright, since the matter has been resolved, let''s go back!"


    Zhang Hongyang took the lead and left. Mu Liang thought for a moment, but still followed behind Zhang Hongyang and left.


    Actually, he wanted to wait for Wanqing to go out with him, but right now, Wanqing was a married man after all. If he and Wanqing got too close, it might affect Wanqing''s reputation, so she decided to give it a thought.


    Wanqing turned around and looked at the Old Man Mu who still had an indignant expression on his face. Expressionless, she said in an ice-cold voice, "I really didn''t think that you two elders would actually be so ruthless.


    Oh, I forgot, what you are actually doing is right. Being able to be so ruthless even if you are your own flesh and blood, if you aren''t your own flesh then of course you can be even more ruthless.


    If the two of you don''t want to spend the rest of your life in prison, it''s best if you don''t provoke me anymore and warn everyone in your Mu Family. I, Wanqing, am not someone to be trifled with. "


    Wanqing knew that even if Mu Yue left, there was still one more person in Mu Family, and that person''s mind was extremely vicious. Furthermore, his son was very scheming at such a young age, so he had to be wary of him.


    When he returned to the courtyard, the sky was already completely dark. Mu Zhuang had always been in Red Dawn''s study room learning and calculating from her, but he didn''t know if it was because Mu Zhuang was born with a good brain, or because he had really studied hard, but in just a few short days, not only did he remember from one to one hundred numbers, he was even able to use it agilely.


    Mu Zhuang''s improvement made Red Cloud surprised. It had to be said that Red Dawn was from a large clan that was relatively sensitive to these numbers since young.


    However, Mu Zhuang had lived in the countryside since childhood, and had never come into contact with these things. To be able to come into contact with them within a few short days, it would be strange if he wasn''t shocked.


    When Wanqing came over, she saw that Mu Zhuang was still diligently calculating and slightly nodded his head. She was also thinking that her plan had probably been set into motion and the warriors in front couldn''t wait that long.


    In this era, there was no disinfectant, and once the warriors in front of them were injured and didn''t receive timely disinfection treatment, their lives would be in danger.


    However, Wanqing was not a doctor, so she could not research the antiseptic medicine, but she knew how to brew white wine with a high degree of speed.


    In his previous life, there was still a lot of alcohol that was sold in the pharmacy. The alcohol could be used to disinfect and kill bacteria, but the alcohol could also be used as alcohol because of its high alcohol content.


    Right now, the Xia Kingdom''s wine was not filtered at all, and the alcohol concentration was not very high, so the wine here could only be used for drinking. Even if his daughter drank a few bowls at home, she would still not get drunk.


    However, if Wanqing wanted to filter out the wine, he would need to reach a concentration of 70 degrees or above.


    Of course, there was no special filter for evaporating white wine. If one thought about it, all of these were just empty words, and nothing else was allowed.


    Fortunately, Wanqing''s brain still had such a set of equipment, it would just take a lot of time to make it, and would need those skilled craftsmen to make it.


    The most important point was to have an absolute backing. Once this wine was made, it would definitely attract a lot of people, and there was no lack of people with powerful backgrounds. If he didn''t have an absolute backing, then the recipe for this wine wouldn''t be able to protect him.


    However, Wanqing was already a very good backer. Since she had already married the Seventh Prince, then the Seventh Prince would naturally be his biggest backer.


    Although her current identity could not be made public, her Misty Rain Pavilion could still be used.


    Wanqing returned to her study room and drew out the things in her mind.


    Then, he raised his head to look at the two Maidservant s beside him and said, "How long have you two been by Seventh Prince''s side?"


    When Shuyun heard Wanqing''s question, the two girls immediately replied respectfully, "Reporting to the young miss, the two of us have been by Master''s side for close to ten years."


    Ten years wasn''t a short amount of time. Being able to stay by one person''s side for ten years proved their absolute loyalty. Moreover, the two of them must know some secrets.


    "Since the two of you acknowledge me as your master, will you decline the task I have asked of you?"


    "Lady is currently our master, so we naturally do not dare to decline her orders." Shuyun said.


    Wanqing nodded her head, and gave the drawing on her desk to the two of them.


    "I need absolutely loyal, absolutely elite, and absolutely secretive people to make this thing for me. Once it''s done, I will immediately transport it back to the courtyard.


    Also, gather all the people who left that person by my side, I have something to tell you. "

 C135

    After Shuyun heard this, she nodded and turned to leave. After leaving, the two of them split into two, both of them going to look for people.


    Liu Yue came in to report, "The matter that you asked Luo Qian to do has been completed, he asked me to come in to let you know."


    Although Liu Yue did not know what Wanqing wanted Luo Qian to do, it was sufficient as long as Master''s orders were completed.


    Wanqing nodded when she heard this, thinking about how Liu Yue had been busy with her own matters the past few days, she wondered about the progress.


    "How are things going with you?"


    "The matter between big brother and I is progressing very smoothly. This matter still needs to be thanked for little miss''s decision on our behalf." Liu Yue thanked Wanqing from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for Wanqing''s help, she really didn''t dare imagine what kind of life she and her brother would have had.


    At that time, the brother and sister pair had nowhere to go. Fortunately, Wanqing had extended her hands out to help them, otherwise, the two brothers would have already died.


    Therefore, Wanqing was the greatest benefactor the two of them had ever seen in their lives.


    Liu Yue, you must remember, a woman must rely on herself in her entire life. No matter who you marry in the future, or whether or not the husband and wife are harmonious, you must remember that you must win the money and authority in your hands. Only by doing this can a woman not be seen by others, and be valued by her husband.


    If the two of you live in harmony, what you have is your capital. If the two of you live in disharmony, then that is what you rely on.


    And remember, no matter when, as long as I am here, I will always be your strong shield. "


    When Liu Yue heard this, she was so excited that her tears flowed. She kneeled on the ground and said to Wanqing.


    "I will never forget the kindness that this lady has shown to us siblings in this life. Lady, you can rest assured that I will make a good life for myself. From today onwards, I will not allow anyone to look down on me."


    Wanqing nodded, she knew that Liu Yue was a strong lady. As long as she had the chance, she would definitely not allow anyone to straddle her in this lifetime.


    Shuyun returned very quickly, and there was another person who returned with her. At this moment, both of them were outside the door.


    "Miss, I''ll be back soon."


    had come over to tell him that Wanqing was looking for them and he was a little surprised. The people from the capital came again and again, and now, they had brought down five groups of people. However, in the last two days, it was extremely quiet.


    He was not sure what Wanqing wanted from him, but she remembered Mo Yichen''s instructions before he left.


    When Wanqing came out to see Yiyi, she was surprised for a moment, because this person was one of the people who was escorting the sapling.


    He originally thought that the people who were being escorted were just ordinary guards, but he never expected that they were actually those hidden guards.


    "It''s you guys?"


    "May I know the reason why you have summoned me?" He respectfully raised his hand and asked with a bow.


    The fruit trees on her body had all been planted well, and now they were just waiting for the fruit trees to live and be grafted on. This matter had always been handled by Liu Xing, she really didn''t know whether these people were working on the mountain or not.


    "I called you here because I have something important for you to do. This matter concerns the lives of the soldiers in front of us."


    Wanqing said these words softly and gracefully. Even though her voice wasn''t loud, hearing it in one ear felt like a joke.


    Although he was somewhat puzzled in his heart, not knowing why she would say such words, he knew what things he should ask and what things he shouldn''t ask.


    "If Miss has any orders, feel free to speak."


    Wanqing nodded, she glanced at the few people beside him and said, "I want you to pick out some of the strong and sturdy bodies from the ones I bought. Those suitable for martial arts, train them into a guard that can protect my courtyard.


    to be able to guarantee that my courtyard will not be disturbed by any external interference. "


    Training guards was actually a very difficult task. If these people had been exposed to martial arts since they were young, then it would have been better. They were afraid that people like them who had already grown up.


    However, it was not difficult for the First Department. Although they could not train into a top tier guard, it was still more than enough for them to ensure the safety of the courtyard house.


    However, as long as he did not expect Wanqing to create a distillery of his own courtyard, he believed that the protection of his courtyard was definitely sufficient. However, in the near future, he really did not expect that his team would be able to protect his courtyard.


    This was because these people weren''t made up of the materials needed to become top guards. They could only become the outer perimeter.


    "Miss, don''t worry. I will definitely train them into a qualified guard."


    Wanqing nodded her head and did not speak further. She immediately turned around and returned to her room to think about what to do next.


    Now that the white wine hadn''t been made yet, it naturally wouldn''t attract anyone. But once this white wine was created, it would no longer be a secret. What method would one use to attract people''s attention?


    Wanqing suddenly thought that if there was a wine shop, it would be able to attract people''s eyes and ears, after all the wine was brewed and drank, if light brewing, and not sold, it would definitely cause many people to be suspicious.


    "Just open a winery in the town. Tomorrow morning, buy a shop or rent a shop in these towns."


    After making up her mind, Wanqing started drawing and writing in her own study. This time, she drew out a design of a wine room, and it wasn''t as if there were no pubs of this era.


    But what Wanqing wanted to create was not an ordinary winery. Since she wanted to do it, she had to do it to the best of her abilities.


    What he wanted to create was those rooms with booths. Not only could he buy wine, he could also taste it on the spot. It was just like the bars of his previous life.


    However, if he wanted to open a tavern, the variety of wine must be more, at least five or six kinds.


    The varieties of wine were not meant to be introduced from anywhere else, they were all brewed in their own distilleries.


    The degree of the white wine could be divided into three main categories, divided by the degree of the white wine. Next, some fruit wine, rice wine, and the like could be brewed.


    The variety of wine was diverse, so the name had to be carefully thought over. It had to be tall and not be too vulgar at the same time.


    In Wanqing''s mind, the names of many of the wines she had seen in her previous life appeared, and each of them seemed extremely lofty.


    After she finished painting the decorations at the tavern, it was already midnight. After thinking of the names written on the paper, Wanqing was really tired, she slept for a bit, and when she woke up, it was already dawn.


    Wanqing and Luo Chenghao had long since gone to the school, so Luo Qian left the town to protect the two of them. Wanqing had originally planned to go with the two of them to the town, but now it seemed that she could only go alone.


    After eating a simple mouthful of breakfast, Ru Yun followed Wanqing and sat on the horse carriage, heading towards the town.


    On a busy street in the town, there were many shops selling things, but all of these shops were in the hands of Middleman, so in order to buy a shop, one had to contact Middleman.


    The Thousand Li Middleman was the biggest Middleman in town, and many merchants hung up their stores here. When Wanqing walked into the Thousand Li Middleman, she saw that there were actually quite a few people there.


    The Middleman staff were all busy, there really wasn''t anyone idle.


    Wanqing and the other two found seats and sat down, looking at the introduction of Middleman Shop on the table, they casually flipped through it, and really took a fancy to one of the shops.


    But when she saw the owner of the shop, Wanqing frowned.


    "I never thought that this shop would actually have Shen Family."


    When it came to Shen Family, Wanqing''s memories were still fresh. All the people at the Shen Family s were people who saw people through the crack of the door, especially that Shen Yi who still wanted to eat swan meat as a toad.


    Of course, he did not have a good impression of Shen Family, and Wanqing did not want to buy their shop either.


    "Looks like Shen Family really has some foundation in this town. I don''t believe that we can''t find a shop that isn''t Shen Family."


    Wanqing rummaged further. Although there were some shops that did not have Shen Family, the locations of those that did not have Shen Family were reasonable.


    One of the Middleman staff members who was already busy working hard saw Wanqing sitting there and quickly came up to greet him.


    "Does this lady want to buy a shop or rent a shop?"


    The eyes of the people from the Middleman were naturally useful. He had only seen the clothes that Wanqing was wearing, and they were actually all from the Misty Rain Pavilion. He knew that the woman in front of him must be either rich or noble.


    Wanqing looked up at the worker and said softly, "I want to buy a few shops, it would be best if they are all connected to one another."


    Since she was here to buy a shop today, she would buy all the chain restaurant stores that were about to open. She would take charge of all the shops in this town and let the rest of them take over after she groomed Mu Zhuang and the others.


    When the people from the Middleman heard that they were going to buy shops, and that all of them were going to buy connected shops, they immediately smiled from ear to ear.


    "Lady, what a coincidence. We have a few shops that are connected to each other, and all of them are in good locations. The flow of guests is extremely high, regardless of whether you want to open an inn or use it for other purposes."


    After the man finished speaking, he immediately flipped open Wanqing''s book. The book he had just placed on the table, he immediately flipped to the shops in the Shen Family.


    "Miss, please take a look. These stores are all connected, and the location is very good. I wonder if you are interested in these stores. If you are, I will bring you there."


    Wanqing had already seen these shops before. They were not bad, but she was still a little lacking.


    "Does your door''s Middleman, other than the Shen Family shop, not have any other families'' shop connected to it? It doesn''t matter even if your position is slightly off. "


    Wanqing believed that for the wine that she brewed, even if she opened her shop in a deep alley, there would definitely be customers who would come.


    With her wine set up as a backdrop, the restaurant chain would definitely succeed.


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, the people from the Middleman thought twice before saying, "Miss, other than the shops in the Shen Family, everything else is connected. Could it be that you have already gone to these shops? These stores are the best in the area where our Middleman is located, and the people from the Shen Family have said that if you want to sell them, you can sell them all.


    "I don''t buy a shop with Shen Family."

 C136

    When the people of the dentists heard that it was the latter Qing who did not intend to buy the Shen family''s shop, they were immediately surprised. One must know that this was your family''s shop, and it was very popular in the town, because the local area had a lot of customers. No matter what kind of business they were in, as long as they opened up their business in a place with a lot of customers, they would be able to easily earn a ton of money.


    If it were not for the fact that their families said they wanted to sell them all together, they would have already sold these shops in Shen Family. Furthermore, because their families urgently needed to use silver taels to set a high price, there were still very few families in the town that could afford to sell them, which was why they had kept them until now.


    It wasn''t easy to meet someone who had the ability to buy these shops, and he couldn''t give up no matter what.


    "Miss, no matter if this aunt''s shop is a district design or not, it is excellent. If you want to open a shop here, that would be for the best. Why not buy it?"


    I wonder if I can know the reason. "


    After the people from the Middleman asked this question, they knew that they shouldn''t have asked it themselves. However, they couldn''t understand the doubts in their hearts, and coldly looked at him, "Say, do you think you should know the reason?"


    Shuyun and Ru Yun had been by Mo Yichen''s side for many years, so they had a very good perception of his master''s words. Now that they had met Wanqing, it was only natural for them to help him.


    "Does your Middleman have any other shops? If there are no other shops, then we will leave, and stop wasting our time here, wasting our master''s time. " Shuyun looked at the person from the Middleman and said coldly.


    The two of them had the skills, and did not do too little in the way of killing, so the two of them had a very cold and chilling aura, and the moment these words were spoken, coupled with the cold aura being emitted from her body, it actually caused the people from the Middleman s to tremble all over.


    "This lady, we ¡­" Our Middleman ¡­ "


    "I heard that someone wants to buy our Shen Family''s shop? May I know who it is? "


    Before the people from the Middleman could finish trembling, they heard someone speaking at the door.


    When Wanqing heard this voice, she realized it was actually Shen Family. Wanqing never thought that the moment she sat down and spoke, the people from Shen Family would actually receive the news so quickly.


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows and looked at the person from Middleman, "What did you do?"


    The man from the dentistry shop had not recovered from what had happened to Shuyun. When he heard her question, he immediately replied with a trembling voice.


    "Um, it''s this kind of girl. The shopkeeper of our Middleman is related to our Shen Family by marriage, so when we first heard that you guys wanted to buy our Shen Family Shop, our storekeeper must have ordered someone to go, our Shen Family told them about this.


    The reason the people from the Shen Family came was because they wanted to discuss this with the young lady. It would be best if they could resolve this matter.


    And young lady, this Shen Family''s shop is really quite good, we couldn''t find a second one in the entire town. "


    While the Middleman people were speaking, Shen Yi had already arrived, and beside him was the Wang Family''s Wang Waner.


    As the two of them walked in Wanqing''s direction, they looked at Wanqing''s back and felt that it was extremely familiar, as if they had met him somewhere before.


    "Hey, is that the store you wanted to buy our Shen Family from?" Before Shen Yi could speak, Wang Waner took a step forward and asked loudly.


    Hearing that, Wanqing slowly turned her head, the expressions on her face did not change at all, as though he did not care about the two of them at all.


    The two of them did not expect that the person who wanted to buy their shop, would be Wanqing, but at the moment, Wanqing was still in their eyes.


    "It''s actually a bumpkin like you?" You, a countryside girl, actually want to buy our Shen Family Shop?


    Are you joking? "


    Wang Waner looked at Wanqing with disdain, and spoke with a tone of arrogance, making Wanqing feel uncomfortable.


    Shuyun looked at Wanqing''s expression and knew that she was extremely unhappy at the moment. After exchanging glances with Ru Yun, Shuyun walked forward and grabbed onto Wang Waner''s collar and used all her strength to lift him up.


    Wang Waner never thought that she would actually be pulled up like a little chick. After both her feet left the ground, she felt difficulty in breathing, and actually felt a sense of impending doom.


    Shen Yi never thought that the Maidservant beside Wanqing would actually have such strength; even the people from the Middleman seemed to have seen something strange.


    The members of the ADB were the first to react. They glanced at Wanqing and quickly tried to persuade him.


    "Girls always say to make money peacefully, what are you doing? Get your men to put Miss Wang down.


    Do you know who Miss Wang''s father is? If anything happens to Miss Wang, our Middleman will not be able to bear the consequences either. "


    The words of the person on the Middleman made Wanqing feel extremely unhappy. With a slight raise of his eyebrows, he coldly asked, "Then tell me, who is this Wang Wa''er''s father? I would actually like to know, just what sort of background does he have. "


    Shen Yi never thought that it would be so fearless, if a girl from a normal family heard this, her legs would go soft from fright. To think that this little girl was fearless as she raised her head to look at them and asked them, could this be a newborn calf that was not afraid of a tiger?


    When she had brought her brother to their home to propose marriage, Shen Yi had felt that he was very extraordinary.


    After returning from the county, he sent people to investigate Liu Yue, and the result was that Liu Yue was just a countryside girl with no ability at all.


    The person that was sent to look for him could not be found by Shen Yi, and the person that came back said that someone had taken the initiative to look for their path, and even warned them that if they continued to look for him, they would not be courteous to them, which was also the most inconceivable thing for Shen Yi.


    However, today, when she saw Wanqing, she actually had two Maidservant s who seemed to be carrying martial arts with them, which made Shen Yi even more curious about him. Furthermore, they even said that they wanted to buy their own shop.


    However, looking at her current situation, she might be able to take it out. One must know that when he went to his house to break off the engagement, he asked for a thousand taels of silver. At least, he wanted to pay a thousand taels of silver to buy these shops.


    And what kind of status did she have to actually have two Maidservant following her? It could be seen that the two Maidservant s by Wanqing''s side were not ordinary people, and were not people who a mere two taels of silver could compare to.


    But thinking about it was unrealistic. She had to think about how to make Wanqing let her subordinate let this girl go.


    Wang Waner''s identity was still more important. After all, his uncle was not someone who was easy to deal with.


    He could be considered a tyrant in this town. He had many people under his command, and he did not want to commit any illegal acts. Therefore, the yamen could not do anything to him.


    Plus, he had connections in the yamen, which allowed him to run amok in this town.


    As his uncle''s daughter, Wang Waner was actually in town, and was also very unreasonable.


    And the reason why Wang Waner was so courteous to people of the Shen Family, was because Wang Waner wanted to marry Shen Yi. At this time, she was already Wang Waner''s woman and she was still carrying his child in her womb.


    "Little Sister Liu Yue, can you let your men put her down first? Look at your face, it''s already flushed red.


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s right. Quickly put him down, Landlord Wang is not a person that can be easily talked about."


    She didn''t care if the people outside were nice or talkative, but she didn''t want people to die. Although many things could be accepted in this era, she still couldn''t accept people''s lives being treated as grass.


    Giving Shuyun a glance, Shuyun understood tacitly and immediately let go of her hand, throwing him to the ground.


    After obtaining her freedom, Wang Wan''er breathed heavily. Her face, which was red a moment ago, slowly turned rosy.


    After finally being able to freely breathe, he raised his head to look at Wanqing, and said coldly.


    "You slut. I will definitely tell my father to let you die a horrible death."


    "Originally, I did not plan to argue with you. Since you do not know what''s good for you, I would like to see how great the abilities of your Wang family are."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she immediately got up and walked to Wang Waner''s side, grabbed her arm and raised it slightly. She could only hear Wang Waner''s screams, as if a pig was being butchered, echoing within the entire Middleman.


    Everyone within the Middleman, whether it was the staff members, those who came to buy shops, or even those who had matters to attend to, all felt their minds tremble upon hearing Wang Waner''s cry, and all felt extreme pain in their hearts.


    At this time, one of Wang Waner''s arms had already been removed by Wanqing and was drooping on the ground in fear.


    "You ¡­ I''ll definitely let my father kill you ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting."


    Wanqing looked at the bragging lady coldly, her eyebrows raised, showing her good mood.


    After offending him, she would probably not have any good days left in the town. Furthermore, it was not just in the town, even the few villages under her command might not be able to hide anymore, Wang Waner relied on her father''s power, which was why she was so arrogant, but today, she was definitely going to use him as a stepping stone.


    Wang Waner saw that Wanqing was not afraid at all, and was so angry that her entire body felt uncomfortable. Adding the pain from her arm, she became furious and turned to look at the man with Middleman.


    When the people from the Middleman heard this, they quickly rushed out. Of course, they were afraid of the power of the Landlord Wang, but they never would have thought that the women in their Middleman today were not to be trifled with.


    The moment Wang Waner''s hands were removed, someone from the Middleman went to find a doctor to treat him.


    Wang Waner could be considered a delicate young miss, so she naturally could not bear the pain, and tears began to flow down her cheeks.


    "Brother Yi?" "Wuwuwu, I''m in so much pain, can you hug me ¡­"


    Shen Yi was initially immersed in Wanqing''s strange behavior, when he heard the voice, he seemed to have just reacted and said to Wanqing, "Liu Yue, hurry up and bring your people away. Landlord Wang is not someone you can offend, if you don''t leave now, even I might not be able to protect you."


    Wanqing did not care about Shen Yi''s words in the slightest, and did not even give this trashy guy a glance.


    After Wang Waner heard this, she could not help but ask, "Shen Yi, what exactly do you mean? If you keep on saying that because this woman treats me like this, then forget about what happened a few days ago in the county city. If I endure it, so what if this woman is someone from Mingxiang House? You don''t even know what shameless method you used to get the upper hand, and you''re actually protecting her like this?


    Let me tell you, I''m definitely going to take care of that bitch today. If you still don''t know how to appreciate favors, don''t blame me for turning merciless.


    Isn''t the reason why I act like a grandson in your Shen Family everyday? If you treat me like this now, be careful that I don''t remove your Shen Family from the town ¡­ "


    "And you, you lowly woman. You are but a lowly hoof, yet you dare to hook up with my man. You are simply courting death ¡­"


    At this moment, Wang Waner had truly forgotten that her arm was still being bandaged and how vicious Wanqing was just now.


    Relying on her fame as the Landlord Wang, she could really do such a thing, but it would still depend on who was here today.


    Not to mention his relationship with the county courtesans, just the Misty Rain Pavilion alone was not someone a small Landlord Wang like him could handle.


    However, Wanqing did not want to use any methods to show off her might to the Landlord Wang, he just wanted to see if she would agree.


    At that time, they would have to see what this arrogant Miss Wang could do. But Wanqing did not expect that the Shen Family could only be established in the town using players.


    Wanqing turned around and coldly looked at Wang Waner, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and said softly, "What do you want to do with me?"

 C137

    Wanqing was angry, and not lightly as well. As a Maidservant by her side, she could naturally see that her master was not happy, and it was Ru Yun''s turn to go up on stage.


    Ru Yun walked towards Wang Waner who was still bandaging her wounds, with a gloomy expression on her face.


    Shen Yi, after all, still had a Landlord Wang behind her. Now that she was injured, even himself wasn''t sure if he could withstand the anger of the Landlord Wang. If he had to do it again, the entire Shen Family might really change back to how it used to be.


    "What do you want? A Maidservant dares to be so arrogant ¡­ Ah ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Before the Shen Yi in front of him could finish speaking, he was kicked away by Ru Yun, "You''re just a piece of trash, you dare to talk to me like that? Speak if you want to die. " Ru Yun usually looked like a gentle and gentle little girl, but at the most critical moment, her delicate little face would reveal an expression that would even make one tremble with fear, just like now.


    Shen Yi was merely a young master who lived like a prince and never did anything heavy. Now that he had been kicked over, even it was a bit difficult for him.


    When the people of the Middleman saw that Ru Yun wanted to go forward, they were also a bit afraid. Landlord Wang was someone they could not afford to offend. "Ai ¡­"


    When Wang Waner saw this situation, she was already scared out of her wits. Even her unbandaged arm did not feel pain, all that was left in her heart and body were horror and fear.


    "You, what do you want to do? I... "Let me tell you, my father is coming. If you dare do anything to me, my father won''t let you go ¡­"


    "Who dares to hurt my precious daughter?" Just as Ru Yun was about to kick Wang Waner''s leg to pieces, she heard someone speaking from the entrance of the Middleman. It was the Landlord Wang who had received the news and hastily rushed over.


    When Wang Waner heard the voice, she started to cry emotionally and cried out to the Landlord Wang that had already entered the room, "Father ¡­ "Wuu, wuu, you''re finally here. I-I''m going to be beaten to death by that bitch. You have to avenge me!"


    Shen Yi also stood up at this moment, looking at Landlord Wang''s somewhat unnatural and scared expression, Landlord Wang glared at Shen Yi, "Hmph, is this how you take care of my daughter? Just you wait. "


    A man couldn''t protect a weak girl, Landlord Wang really wanted to kick him to death. If it wasn''t for his daughter liking this stinking brat, he would have definitely taken her life.


    The people from Middleman all retreated to the side. They were all thinking that today was truly unlucky, that a good deal of business was not going to turn out well, and that Middleman would also turn out to be unlucky. This was all due to the little girl. Offending the Landlord Wang in this town would not end well.


    The Landlord Wang looked coldly at Wanqing and Shuyun, then turned to look at his own daughter. When he saw the wound on her arm, he was so angry that he jumped to his feet, "Daughter, what happened to your arm?


    Doctor, what''s going on? "


    When the doctor at the side heard Landlord Wang''s words, he quickly replied, "To return to Landlord Wang, I have already healed the arm that was broken. As long as you rest and recuperate, it will be better in three months. However, you can''t use too much strength in the future.


    During these three months, you will need to take some medicine to relieve the pain and increase the regeneration of your bones. If you take care of yourself, you will have no problem living a normal life in the future.


    The doctor''s words were clear, that was, even if Wang Waner''s arm could be preserved, if it was not properly maintained, it would be crippled.


    Wang Waner had originally thought that once her hands recovered, she would be able to do the same thing as before, so no matter what price she had to pay today, she would definitely cripple this cheap woman that she found annoying. Who asked her to actually make the person she liked see her in a different light? But she didn''t expect her arm to be crippled? Crippled just like that?


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it ¡­" "Father, I don''t want it, my hand ¡­" The doctor had no other choice. If he protected her properly, he might be able to raise her arm well. However, looking at this young lady now, it was clear that she wouldn''t be able to take good care of it.


    He stood up and looked at Wanqing and the other two who were standing behind him, and said coldly, "Who is the one who crippled my daughter''s arm? Quickly cripple your own arm, and look at how I am in a good mood, so I can leave a way for you three to live. Otherwise, all of you will die here today, I guarantee that no one will dare to say a single word."


    When Shen Yi heard this, he also looked at Landlord Wang in shock. Even though Landlord Wang was once infamous for his ferocity, he had never said such words before.


    Shen Yi didn''t know why, but he always felt that the woman who stood in front of him right now, was not simple at all. Furthermore, he had a feeling that the Landlord Wang would suffer a huge loss here today.


    Wanqing didn''t care at all after hearing what the Landlord Wang said. Instead, she went back to his previous seat and said, "You two take care of it."


    Wanqing wanted to see whether Shuyun and Yue Shan could resolve this matter properly. If they couldn''t, then there would be some things that he couldn''t let them do in the future. After all, what she had to do in the future wasn''t a small matter.


    However, if they could be easily dealt with, it would mean that the abilities of the two were extraordinary and they were definitely qualified to remain by his side.


    Shuyun had long hated this bullsh * t Landlord Wang, with her arrogant attitude, who could she show it to?


    "It''s a girl."


    "It''s a girl."


    The two girls were overjoyed when they received Wanqing''s order, but outside the staff, there wasn''t even enough time for two people to fill the gaps between their teeth.


    "Hmph. A mere outsider dares to be so disrespectful to our young lady? You have truly given me face.


    I''ll give you a chance, come over here and apologize to us ladies. Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences. " Shuyun said coldly.


    Ru Yun looked at the people from the Middleman and coldly said, "Those of you who don''t want to die, get out of here."


    The people of Middleman only wanted to do some small business. If something like this happened, who would dare to stay here? Even those who wanted to buy shops had to leave as soon as possible. No one wanted to see an unexpected calamity befall them.


    Shen Yi also wanted to leave, but because Wang Waner was still here, she couldn''t leave. He could only watch as the Middleman boss spoke softly, "Quickly go and report to my house."


    The doctor saw that something was amiss, he didn''t even dare to accept the medical fee and quickly ran out. Wang Waner''s arm had already been fixed, so it was up to her now. As for whether or not she took the medicine, it had nothing to do with him.


    Landlord Wang saw that not only did Wanqing not follow her instructions, he actually allowed the Maidservant beside him to act so arrogantly, causing her eyes to turn bloodshot, "Fine, Stinky Girl, many years has never seen anyone speak to me like that, since you want to die, then I don''t need to keep you, come!"


    Other than the people in charge, there was also one other important point, which was that he had almost a hundred people under his command. These people were all not to be trifled with, and even being left alone in this town would make people fear him, so he did not know how Landlord Wang took all of these people in as his subordinates.


    As the Landlord Wang''s voice fell, dozens of sturdy men rushed in from outside, all of them staring at them angrily.


    "External Elder." The dozen or so people called out in unison, extremely respectful.


    When Wanqing saw these people, she was also slightly shocked. After all, it was normal for a person to be able to use gold and silver to scrape away their hands, but these people were all people with well-developed limbs. These kind of people would often be like this and wouldn''t lower their heads to anyone under normal circumstances.


    Ru Yun and Shuyun did not feel anything, although these people looked extremely strong, but they were just people with strong limbs and no brains. Facing the two of them, they would only be able to take a beating.


    When Landlord Wang saw Wanqing''s expression, he thought that Wanqing was afraid, and coldly looked at him and said, "Stinky Girl, now that you have taken the initiative to apologize to my daughter and cripple your own legs, I will spare your life."


    Hearing this, Wanqing''s face turned cold, she coldly snorted and said, "Hmph, you two really are too arrogant and shameless. You two, cripple all of them."


    "It''s a girl."


    Wanqing''s words were a joke in the eyes of the Landlord Wang, even including Wang Waner''s. She only thought that Wanqing was spouting nonsense, but Shen Yi was the only one who had that strange feeling that the Landlord Wang would definitely suffer a loss today, a huge loss at that.


    Ru Yun''s figure swayed and in an instant, she had knocked down the few big fellows who had yet to react. More than ten burly men wailed in pain, causing Landlord Wang and Wang Waner to not be able to react.


    By the time they had reacted, Ru Yun was already in front of Landlord Wang. Ru Yun raised her leg, and directly kicked Landlord Wang to the seat beside him, "Landlord Wang, standing is very tiring, you should just sit for a while!"


    Landlord Wang never thought that the person he would bring along would be so weak that he would be crippled without even making a move. What was going on? Why did it become like this?


    You ¡­ you bitch ¡­" Lady Wang howled in pain as he pressed his hand against his own stomach. Then, his face grew even angrier as he looked at the others. "You ¡­ you''re a bitch ¡­" "Ahh!


    Before Landlord Wang even finished speaking, he heard the crisp sound of a slap, and his left cheek instantly swelled up.


    Shuyun raised his hand, and gently shook it as she said, "You really are thick-skinned, I only used such a large amount of strength to not make your face crooked, but it''s just swollen?"


    When Ru Yun saw this, she also raised her hand to slap Landlord Wang on the right side of his face. The slap was extremely loud, causing the other half of Landlord Wang''s face to instantly swell up.


    Wang Waner could not believe that his own father had been beaten up, and even if her own arm was injured, she could not care less. She stood up angrily, and shouted loudly while looking at Shen Yi, "Shen Yi, are you really going to watch my father get beaten up like this? You''re not interested, are you? "Hurry up and go find someone, call everyone here ¡­"


    Shen Yi thought that they would kill each other, but he never expected that the people from Landlord Wang would not even have the chance to attack them. He really did not understand, why would a countryside girl have such a powerful person by her side?


    After hearing Wang Waner''s words, Shen Yi had no choice but to turn around and leave. He wanted to look for someone, but before calling the Wang family over, he had to go to the yamen, in his opinion, no matter how powerful the people under Wanqing were, they were still better off in this town than the people under Wanqing. For his own business, he knew what to do, but what Shen Yi thought about now was, after Wanqing entered the prison, he came over to forgive someone, and only if she became his woman, would she be his secret.


    Just as Shen Yi was about to leave, Shuyun wanted to stop him, but she was stopped by Wanqing, "Let him go."


    "It''s a girl." Shuyun retreated back to her original position.


    Wanqing frowned as she looked at these people, and spoke in an emotionless tone, "If you still want to be fine, then hurry up and get the hell out of here, or else I''ll definitely make you suffer till you die."

 C138

    When the big sized men heard Wanqing''s words, they stood up shakily and left the Middleman while enduring the pain. When the Landlord Wang saw that these people wanted to leave, he immediately shouted out, "You gluttonous thing, just who exactly is your master? You dare to leave after Cheap Girl told you to leave? Who among you dares to leave today? I will definitely have your legs broken. "


    It had to be known that the two Maidservant s next to Wanqing had instantly beat them down, which was enough to prove that the strength of the two girls was powerful, and was not something they could go up against.


    What are you waiting for? Do you really have to die to know the danger?


    "We brothers from the Landlord Wang followed you. We were just trying to get some food for ourselves, but now that our lives are about to end, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    That''s right, Wanqing wondered why these burly men would follow beside Landlord Wang. It was because these people did not receive much attention from their families or neighbors, because they were truly too tall and mighty. Do you not know what the people in their families thought? Wasn''t this burly man the main force of his family? He actually looked down on them? One or two of them was not bad, but ten or twenty of them was a bit scary.


    That was why they did not have any good status in their own homes. Not only were their families not optimistic about them, there would even be people pointing at them from behind as they walked out. That was why they had left their homes and came here, to get something to eat.


    With the addition of these people, Landlord Wang''s business expanded. There were two reasons, the first reason was because he had a backer in the yamen, ordinary business people would give him face.


    The second point was because of these thugs. As long as there was anyone who was unwilling to accept it, or refused to cooperate with him, then there was no way to escape from intimidation and enticement.


    Most of the merchants in the town were related to him, and it was also because Wang Waner liked Shen Yi and received a lot of support from the Landlord Wang that she had come to this day.


    It was only because of this that he was able to run amuck in the town. However, Landlord Wang, who had been dominating the town for so many years, never thought that his reputation would be provoked and his henchmen abandoned to leave.


    "If all of you leave, then don''t come back from now on. I don''t believe that there''s any job left for all of you to do after I leave."


    Hearing Landlord Wang''s words, these big sized men were also a bit confused, but choosing between a good job and their own lives to do the work of a fool.


    Ignoring the words of the Landlord Wang, a dozen or so people covered the painful parts of their bodies and left. At this time, the Landlord Wang and Wang Waner stood alone without any help, trembling from fear.


    Shen Yi''s pace was very fast. Without much effort, he had already brought the remaining dozens of Wang family members over. Not only did he bring all the remaining Wang family members over, he had also sent people over to the yamen.


    Coincidentally, the Head Constable Zhang happened to be in the town, he had come with the Master Liu, and the Master Liu had been busy handling cases these past few days, so he was very busy.


    When Head Constable Zhang found out the reason for Shen Yi''s visit, he did not ask for Master Liu''s help and brought his men over directly. After all, other than the Lord Magistrate, Cheng Guan was the most powerful person there, and he was the Lord Commander''s right-hand man. Now, there was actually someone trying to cause trouble for his relatives, how could he not come over to help?


    Wanqing lazily sat there, looking at the two of them who were shivering all over, her mouth carrying a smile, Shuyun and Ru Yun stood to her left and right, as though they were two great gods.


    At this time, Landlord Wang''s gaze towards the Spiritual Master became dark and terrifying, "Stinky Girl, let me tell you, after offending me, the three of you can be considered to have stayed behind. You only have three people, but I have over a hundred people under my command. Even if those dozens of people betrayed you just now and there are still eighty to ninety people, even if you all spit one mouthful of saliva, it would still be enough to drown you. "


    Wanqing slowly stood up from her seat, her face still carrying that unfathomable smile.


    "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from. Today, your Wang Family has provoked me and there is only one outcome. That is, get the hell out of town. Otherwise, I will beat you up every time I see you."


    Wanqing really wasn''t speaking big words, she could naturally do what she said.


    Wang Waner really wished she could stab Wanqing twice, "Bitch, are you not afraid of losing your tongue in the face of wind? Let me tell you, even if you are the owner of the Mingxiang House, so what? Shen Family has already obtained the right to cooperate with us on Misty Rain Pavilion. As long as we can cooperate smoothly, at that time, forget about a mere Mingxiang House like yours, even if it''s even more powerful, it will definitely trample you underfoot. "


    "Let''s not talk about the future now. The people from our Wang family will be able to instantly exterminate you three. Hmph, when I get back, I want to see how you will beg me for mercy."


    "The lady told me to sew this woman''s mouth shut. Why is it so disgusting to listen to her speak?"


    Shuyun really couldn''t stand this chattering girl. She really wanted to slap her to Iceland and freeze her into a stick.


    "No need, I''ll let her know how wasteful it is. I want to hear what she can say later."


    When Shen Yi returned with his men, all the burly men rushed into the Middleman one by one. However, the Middleman s were limited in position, and could not stand up to so many people, so only a few tens of people came in. When the people who came in saw the miserable appearances of Landlord Wang and Wang Waner, they did not dare believe what they had just seen.


    "External Lord and Eldest Miss, what happened to you two?" The man leading the group looked at Landlord Wang and asked in shock.


    Seeing that his own family members had come over, the Landlord Wang was immediately filled with confidence. He raised his hand and pointed towards Wanqing, and said, "All of you go and fight this bitch to the death, throw her out."


    The big sized man turned and looked at Wanqing and the other two, and said disdainfully, "They are just a few Stinky Girl, why did they bring so many of us here?"


    "Hmph, arrogance will always let you people die faster. You people are the only ones who aren''t going to bite the bullet."


    Shuyun received Wanqing''s gaze, and coldly looked at the big men as she spoke.


    Hearing Shuyun''s words, the big sized man was enraged, "Stinky Girl, I would really like to see how capable you are."


    After the big sized man said this, he rushed towards Shuyun, waving his fist like an iron fist, attacking Shuyun.


    Shuyun looked at the incoming man coldly and said mockingly, "Hmph, too slow, too weak."


    When the big sized man heard this, he became so angry that he increased his speed, while Shuyun lifted her leg and kicked at the big sized man''s waist, with just a single kick, he caused the man to stop his movements. The punch that was sent out did not even have time to be retracted, and he directly fell to the ground.


    The burly man on the ground twitched in pain. "No ¡­" Impossible, you are just a Stinky Girl ¡­ "How could that be?"


    The big man also couldn''t believe his own eyes. He was actually knocked down by a powerless woman. When the people who followed the big man saw this scene, they were so shocked that they didn''t know how to describe the current situation.


    "What''s going on? "She''s just a little girl, how can she beat Old Liu?"


    "It''s Old Liu. He''s the strongest amongst us. I didn''t think that a girl like him would be able to defeat Old Liu in one move." How is that possible? "


    "It seems like this girl is unfathomable. We should be more careful."


    All these people said and done was to stay by Landlord Wang''s side in order to get warmth and food. If they really wanted them to do something with their lives, that would be impossible, so when they saw the strongest among them being defeated, they began to retreat.


    When Landlord Wang saw them, he naturally knew what they were thinking. However, how could he let them leave just like that?


    "They are just a few Stinky Girl s, if so many of you were to attack together, I can''t believe that I can''t kill them all.


    "Today, if you can beat up all three of you, I will give you a hundred silver."


    The Landlord Wang was indeed a rich and powerful person, not to mention the people outside, just the people that came in alone, each 100 lines of silver was worth a thousand gold. If it was an ordinary family, they would not even be able to earn that much, and yet, he had actually given out such a promise in order to deal with him.


    "Landlord Wang is truly rich, but I think that from today onwards, you, as a rich Landlord Wang, will have reached the end."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she actually personally struck towards the remaining man. Although Wanqing looked at the weak woman, her hand strength was strong, and her every move was ruthless, fast, accurate and ruthless.


    One of the men she hit fell to the ground. There was no room for retaliation.


    In a few breaths of time, all of the big sized men inside were knocked down, but Wanqing and the rest had a sense of propriety, even if they were injured, it would cause them pain, but it would not hurt their lives.


    Landlord Wang never thought that the three of them would actually be so terrifying, and the people who came in were actually knocked down again? Wang Waner also looked at the three of them in disbelief, as if she had never seen them before. At this moment, she was extremely afraid.


    After Shen Yi brought everyone here, he stood at the door and looked inside the Middleman. Now that he saw that these people were once again knocked down by Wanqing and the others, his heart was trembling.


    Very quickly, the third group of people came in, Landlord Wang did not expect them to do anything, he only wanted them to stop, and not defeat his own people. After all, if today''s matter were to spread out, if her reputation was not good, then how many people would be able to work with him like before? Furthermore, he had to collect protection fees from each store. With the people in the yamen backing him up, those people would not dare to not pay him protection fees.


    If today''s matter were to be spread out, it was likely that his reputation would be tarnished in the future. Not to mention collecting fees, even if he saw Han Li, he would still laugh at him.


    "Girl, you really are bold, how about this, let''s make peace, you injured my daughter today, as long as you compensate us for the medical fees, I will let you go, and also guarantee that you will live a good life in this town, and no one will dare to bully you again, how about it?" "How many people would want to find me but are unable to find such a condition? It''s best if you just give it up after seeing it."


    Landlord Wang''s words made Wanqing burst out in laughter, "Hahaha, this is really funny, don''t tell me that Landlord Wang doesn''t know of her own situation? You still want to bargain with me? Do you really think I''m so easy to bully?


    Since you mentioned compensation, then Landlord Wang will compensate me with ten thousand silvers. Today, as long as you compensate me with this ten thousand silvers, I can guarantee that Landlord Wang will be able to live a good life in this town from now on. "


    Landlord Wang did not expect that he would be made a fool out of himself, he snorted and said, "Not only you, you girls, I would like to see how ruthless you are. Men, come in, all of you come in."


    "What''s going on here?" What kind of people are fighting here? " Head Constable Zhang''s voice came from outside the door after he finished speaking.


    When Landlord Wang heard Head Constable Zhang''s voice, it could be said that he was overjoyed. However, just as he sat up from his seat in pain and walked towards Head Constable Zhang, he discovered that Head Constable Zhang was actually looking in the direction of that girl, and the expression on his face had become warm.


    "Little girl Wanqing, why are you here?"

 C139

    The Head Constable Zhang''s voice carried doubt and shock, and the gaze he used to look at Wanqing was filled with even more bewilderment. He really couldn''t understand why all of the things this time had to do with her.


    Wanqing smiled as she looked at Head Constable Zhang and replied, "There''s no other way around it, who told me to have a black physique? This is fine, but there are people who want to deal with me, and if I don''t treat them courteously, the people would really think I''m easy to bully, no?"


    Head Constable Zhang was about to cry for his mother, he thought in his heart, "Girl, you''re so powerful, how can you have a dark body? If you want to blacken our physiques, then why don''t we all? "


    Although he thought this in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it out loud, "Look at you, girl. What are you saying? The lord often said that you were a lucky person, let us see you, take care of you a bit more, what''s going on with you today? You didn''t suffer any grievances, did you? "


    When the Landlord Wang, Wang Waner and Wang Waner saw that the Head Constable Zhang was actually chatting happily with Wanqing, ten thousand alpacas really flew by in their hearts.


    Landlord Wang could not take it anymore and went up to look at Head Constable Zhang and asked, "Old Zhang, what are you doing? Do you know this Stinky Girl? "


    Stinky Girl? When did Wanqing become a Stinky Girl? Head Constable Zhang turned around and glanced at Landlord Wang, thinking that he truly had face, to actually be able to call him Stinky Girl, isn''t that just courting death?


    "Do you know who she is? Are you really not afraid of death after offending her? It''s not easy for you either, let me tell you and Wanqing girl to spare your life. Otherwise, you won''t be able to stay in this town anymore. "


    Head Constable Zhang was surprised by his words, because if this girl was really a normal person, Head Constable Zhang would definitely not use such a tone to ask his. Landlord Wang really couldn''t understand, he was just a little girl, why was Head Constable Zhang protecting his so?


    "Old Zhang, you sure know how to joke around. It''s not like you don''t know who is behind me, but what capabilities does this Stinky Girl have? "Can you still make it so I can''t stay in this town?"


    The Landlord Wang didn''t care at all. The person behind him was much bigger than the Head Constable Zhang, and since the Head Constable Zhang didn''t give him face, he would bring out the person behind the scenes and let the Head Constable Zhang know that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    How could the Head Constable Zhang not know what he was thinking? But so what if it was that person? That person was nothing more than a fart in front of the county magistrate. To put it nicely, that person was the magistrate''s right-hand man, and that person earned a lot of money just like that person. That person would be like Landlord Wang, untouchable to him.


    Since Landlord Wang did not know how to appreciate favors, there was no need for him to leave him any face.


    "Since you kids don''t listen to me and insist on going against Wanqing, we don''t have anything good to do about it. You guys go ahead, I''ll treat this trip as if I''ve never come here before."


    Head Constable Zhang turned and left as expected. He left without any warning, causing Landlord Wang to not know what to do.


    "You, Old Zhang, you''re leaving just like that?" Aren''t you afraid that the adults will cause trouble for you? "


    Landlord Wang was not referring to the county magistrate, he was referring to the county magistrate. But even if it was the county magistrate, he would absolutely not be able to protect him today.


    Wanqing was too lazy to listen to their nonsense, she opened her mouth and spoke to Head Constable Zhang: "Head Constable Zhang, is Master busy right now? What if I really did something out of line? Would the master care? "


    This person must have done a lot of wicked things. If not, Wang Waner would not be so arrogant and willful, with just this, beating him up would be considered as light.


    The Head Constable Zhang naturally heard the meaning behind Wanqing''s words, after thinking for a while, he nodded his head, "Master has been too busy lately, and did not have time to care about those small matters. So, even if Wanqing did something small, she will definitely not interfere.


    "As long as you don''t commit murder or arson."


    Head Constable Zhang did not say that even if you did something huge, the Lord would still care about you, as long as you do not commit murder or arson.


    Wanqing would never do something like killing people and setting fires, but as for Landlord Wang, Wanqing would definitely make it difficult for him to forget it.


    Head Constable Zhang brought his people and left just like that. Constable Wang''s face was filled with shock, he could not believe what he had just seen, "This? Old Zhang? Head Constable Zhang? "


    No matter what Landlord Wang called out to him, he was still able to walk as casually as ever, and when Landlord Wang stood inside his Middleman, he felt as if his heart was about to break. What should he do?


    Shen Yi had already slowly backed out at this time. He always had a feeling that the Landlord Wang would suffer a great misfortune today.


    Wang Waner was no longer in the mood to pay attention to him, and instead trembled as she used her free hand to pull at his father''s sleeve, "Father, Head Constable Zhang has already left, what should we do now?"


    "What should we do? Originally, Father did not plan to let the officials intervene. Hmph, today I will let these three Cheap Girl s know how powerful your Father is.


    "Men, all of you, come in. I don''t believe that with so many people, you can''t take care of three girls."


    There were already many people who ran away out of cowardice. Previously, they were following Landlord Wang''s Snake because they had a large number of people, and now, they were all very timid, so if you tried to scare them a bit, they would bring out a lot of benefits to curry your favor. So, from the start till now, they did not meet any strong people, but today, they did not expect to meet such a strong person, or a few women. Didn''t they say that only women and petty people are hard to raise? This woman was going crazy, but she was going to die, alright?


    There were seventy to eighty people who came and another ten who ran away before. There should still be sixty to seventy people left, but now there were only twenty to thirty people who came in. These people did not believe that a mere girl could have so many capable children.


    "External Master, is it the three of them?" "Hmph, I want to see whether the three tender skins will be stronger than us."


    The people outside had already known about the situation, so at this time, they didn''t say anything unnecessary and directly looked at Wanqing and the other two.


    When Landlord Wang saw so many people come in, he did not expect that there was already no one outside and nodded happily, "Not bad, not bad, hmph, it''s those bitches. Don''t worry, as long as you can subdue them, they will be your appetizers tonight."


    All of them wanted to scrape their palms together, and their eyes were filled with excitement when they looked at Wanqing and the other two, as if the three were already the food in their mouths.


    Wanqing felt extremely disgusted at being looked at in such a way. The two girls, Shuyun, even more so wanted to dig out all of the man''s eyes.


    "Ru Yun, you go ask if anyone else wants to come in? If there is, then let''s do it together. "


    Wanqing had an ice-cold smile on her face, and her words were terrifyingly light.


    There''s no need to worry, little beauty. There''s already no one outside. There''s only twenty or so of us. What''s wrong with that?" The little sect can still... "Ahh!


    Before the big sized man could even finish speaking, his hand that was extended out to stop Ru Yun was sliced off by a sharp dagger. The dagger was extremely sharp, causing the man to scream in pain as blood flowed out, shocking the 20 odd men.


    Even Wang Waner and the Landlord Wang were shocked as they exclaimed, "You, are you a woman a devil? She broke her arm just like that? "You ¡­"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Cut off all of yours. I want to see if you still have the face to go out and meet others." Wanqing looked at Wang Waner coldly and said.


    Wanqing''s words were as cold as an evil spirit from hell, causing him to feel terrified.


    There''s already no one outside, Landlord Wang did not dare believe what he saw, and looked at the people inside the house and asked, "Why is there no one outside? Where was he? Where did he go? "


    Where did he go? Where else? Wasn''t he scared away? The big guys in the room didn''t dare to say these words as they all wanted to get out quickly, but the door was blocked. How could they get out?


    "You bastards, even if this old man is going to fight you to the death today, I will not allow you to be so arrogant ¡­"


    One of them had backbone. Although he also had a scared look on his face, he did not want to leave like the others because he owed Landlord Wang a favor.


    Back then, when this big size man''s mother was in critical condition, he led people to seek treatment, but no one was willing to help his mother treat her illness because they didn''t have any money. Once in a while, the Landlord Wang gave him 10 taels of silver to help him treat his mother.


    This big guy was extremely grateful, saying that if anything were to happen to his mother, then he would definitely come to Landlord Wang''s side to be her bodyguard and not ask for money, just to repay this gratitude, and that he would spend his entire life trying to repay it.


    After this big guy brought his mother to seek medical treatment, the result was that his mother wouldn''t be able to live for long. After taking good care of her, he could live for two to three years, but for some reason, just a few days after he brought his mother home, his mother actually hanged herself.


    His mother had died. After he told his master that his mother had been buried peacefully, he had arrived at Landlord Wang''s side. It had already been three years since then.


    Beside Landlord Wang, this burly man did not reveal too much about himself, so no one knew that his martial arts was not bad.


    But he had been with Landlord Wang for too long, and he knew that there were some things about the Landlord Wang, which he could not get used to, but because he was in debt to the, he did not leave. Amongst these big sized men, those things that scared people, he would normally not participate, unless he knew that the Landlord Wang''s people were truly evil people who he had to take care of, then he would take action.


    He didn''t even know why the Landlord Wang made everyone move like this. It wasn''t normal for them to do so.


    He never thought that these three girls would be so powerful, especially thinking how could these three girls bully this Landlord Wang? He never thought that these three girls would be so strong. However, after entering, he had realized how powerful these three girls were. Since he did not know the cause and effect, he only thought that these three girls were indeed the ones who bullied Landlord Wang.


    Wanqing had already noticed the big sized man just now, although he was called a big sized man, he was not necessarily that big, but he was just a little taller, a little sturdier than Luo Qian, yet his appearance was still considered pretty.


    When Landlord Wang said that he wanted to do something to the three of them, the man''s face carried a clear displeasure and anger, and his eyes did not contain any unclean expression. Even now, the others were all thinking of how to get out, but this man actually wanted to rush over and fight them?


    All of these things showed that this man was a righteous person. Wanqing was puzzled as to why there would actually be a man who valued friendship at the side of Landlord Wang.


    Just as the man was about to rush to Wanqing''s side, Wanqing looked at him and said, "Stop him, don''t hurt him."

 C140

    When Shuyun heard this, she immediately made a move, locking the person in place. He couldn''t even move if he wanted to.


    The big man was frozen in place, his face was filled with disbelief, his eyes were wide open in anger, "What did you do to me?"


    "Laozi? How old are you? It seems like he is only a few years old, but he actually wants to be the old man. This is truly a rare occurrence, Shuyun will not care about him first, let''s talk after we get rid of these people. "


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned and walked towards Ru Yun''s direction. The big men over there had already started attacking wave after wave in order to leave the place, Wanqing had given her a dagger, without holding back in her attacks, and every move she made was aimed straight at the big men''s vitals.


    "Cripple them, so they don''t have to go out and harm good women."


    When Wanqing heard about what had just happened, she knew that these people must have harmed quite a few girls. Those people should not have let them go, if she knew earlier, she would have crippled them as well.


    Very quickly, all of the twenty odd men expected that the three of them did not have blood on their hands, but Shuyun and the rest had blood on their daggers, except for the dagger in Wanqing''s hand, there was not a single drop of blood on it.


    Shuyun naturally saw the dagger in Wanqing''s hand. The two girls looked at the dagger in shock, and were shocked to realize that this was the prince''s most beloved dagger, called Moon Chasing Haze. Now that this dagger was actually in Wanqing''s hands, it could be seen how important Wanqing was in their master''s heart.


    Now, the Landlord Wang was scared out of his wits. He never thought that his men would be so powerless.


    "You? "You guys ¡­"


    "What happened to us? Landlord Wang, aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you awesome? Now, I want to see exactly how powerful you are. " Wanqing''s voice was ice-cold, as if she was going to cripple him in the next second.


    Landlord Wang gave Wanqing a fierce glance, and then, as if he had thought of something, he turned around and slapped Wang Waner hard. Wang Waner was directly smashed to the ground, and her injured arm was dislocated once again.


    "Ah ¡­" Father ¡­ "It hurts, dad ¡­" Wang Waner cried.


    Landlord Wang said angrily, "Don''t call me that, you prodigal girl, how could you offend such a powerful person? Do you know that this girl is someone even father has to respect?


    "Hehe, young lady, I have already taught my daughter a lesson and you have also injured so many people by my side. Can you let the matter of today pass just like this?"


    Just as Landlord Wang finished speaking, before Wanqing could do anything, he heard the man with the acupoint behind him say in an angry tone, "Landlord Wang, how can you hit your daughter like this? These Stinky Girl s are bullying you so much, are you just going to let it go like that? "


    "That''s right, Landlord Wang. If I bully you like this, then forget about it?" Wanqing said with a smile yet not a smile.


    Landlord Wang originally wanted to scold and scold the ones who spoke, but thinking about the fear of Wanqing and the other two, he did not dare speak. He could only bring her along as he smiled ingratiatingly at Wanqing and said, "That girl, my daughter was insensible before. "Tell me where your family lives, and I''ll come visit some other time. What do you think?"


    Wanqing coldly snorted, "Let you go, then I''ll tell you where my family resides, so that you can come to my house and cause trouble, and scare my family right?"


    Wang Waner was currently enduring the pain in her arm as she looked at Landlord Wang with tears streaming down her face, saying, "Father, this Cheap Girl is the slut who was betrothed to Shen Yi back then.


    Anyi Village? Landlord Wang remembered this place in his heart. He thought that as long as he could get out of here today, he would definitely bring people to turn the entire Anyi Village upside down.


    She thought like this, but she couldn''t say it in such a way. She could only look at Wanqing and the other two with a fawning expression, and said: "About that, Miss Liu Yue, I will definitely bring a special gift to thank you."


    The person named Liu Yue was also someone who had heard of this name, because this name''s money could be said to be very resounding in the Wang family. It was not because of other people, but because her young miss had instructed her family that no matter who it was, they would be the same no matter who they were, as long as they saw this Liu Yue, they would go up and take care of them. There was no reason, because she was unhappy with that person, and whoever could take care of them would be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to take care of her, but if he really did meet her on the street, then he wanted her to leave quickly. But he didn''t expect her to meet him here today, then the cause and effect of today''s incident wouldn''t be so simple.


    She felt uncomfortable on her body when she saw Wanqing''s group of three raise their blades and fall, and then hurriedly ran back home. He wanted to quickly tell Father and Mother about this matter, and see if there was any way to save this marriage, since Liu Yue was so amazing, with the support of the people from the county magistrate. If this were to happen, then their Shen Family would be like a tiger that had added wings, then wouldn''t their ends up running amok in the town?


    Wanqing did not answer Landlord Wang immediately. Instead, she looked at Shuyun and said, "How many doctors do you need to get them to come and stop the bleeding? If not, they will all be dead."


    With such a large amount of blood loss due to the loss of one''s lifeblood, it was very likely that they wouldn''t be able to stop the bleeding in time. Even though the trio had acted appropriately, they still had to be treated.


    Landlord Wang and the others were anxious, Wang Waner''s face was already completely pale, "You, what exactly do you want?"


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows and laughed, she then looked at the Wang family father and daughter and said, "I wonder how much silver was the lives of the two of you?"


    "This ¡­" Landlord Wang could not believe what he had heard. What did this mean? Asking how much his life was worth? Were they going to kidnap him?


    "Miss must be joking, the lives of us father and daughter are not worth much, just a few taels of silver."


    "Oh ¡­" "If that''s the case, then I''ll cut off your ears and see if Lady Wang will spend more silver to save you."


    The people from the Middleman outside were already anxious from waiting. They were really afraid that someone would die within the Middleman, so from today onwards, they should just stop doing business okay? However, there was still no movement from inside. This made them all feel that they were unable to stand it any longer. What should they do?


    "Shopkeeper, what should we do?" The shop assistant with the Middleman asked.


    I saw that you didn''t know what to do, and I knew that Ru Yun came out. The shopkeeper wanted to ask him what was going on inside, but he heard Shuyun say, "Go and find more doctors, if not, we''ll drag them here, and if they''re late, someone might die. This is your own Middleman, you guys can handle it."


    Wanqing was not surprised at all by her return. After all, there were so many people outside, if Shuyun really went to find a doctor herself, she would be the fool.


    The big guys were staggering in pain, all of them regretting their decision. If they had known that things would turn out this way, they wouldn''t have come out to make a trip. How were they going to play in the future?


    Landlord Wang did not expect Wanqing to actually want to cut off her ears, she almost fell to the ground in fright. All these years, he had only relied on the people by her side and the connections they had with the yamen, to become the strongest in the town.


    "Miss Liu Yue, I, I will offer you money, tell me, how much money do you want? "No matter how little you want, I''ll give it to you. You just need to let us go."


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows and laughed, "Alright, we will do as you say, anything that can be settled with silver is nothing big, Miss Wan''er, what do you say?"


    Wang Waner''s face turned pale white, she never thought that this person would actually be so shameless, but thinking about the day she went to Shen Family and asked for a thousand taels of silver, she felt that today she would just use a thousand taels of silver to send her away.


    "Hmph, bitch, don''t you want silver? Alright, since you have already asked for a thousand silvers from the Shen Family, I will give you another thousand silvers. Hurry up and release us, or else I will definitely teach you a lesson! "


    Wang Waner still had not figured out the reality of the situation. Was it time for him to send someone away with a thousand taels of silver? Landlord Wang felt that it was impossible, but she did not say anything. She just wanted a country bumpkin girl, even if he wanted her, how much could she ask for? It was only ten thousand silvers against the sky. As long as he could pass through today, he could guarantee that she would make this Cheap Girl pay ten times or even a hundred times the price.


    Wanqing squinted his eyes, the blade in his eyes flew towards Wang Waner. If looks could kill, he would have died a hundred times over already.


    Ru Yun, I think that this little girl thinks that her face is a little too ugly, why don''t you help her take care of her appearance?


    Ru Yun didn''t understand what kind of face lift meant, but she understood what happened earlier. She immediately nodded and walked in front of Wang Waner, and under her fearful eyes, she snapped. With just a few slaps, Wang Waner''s face had been slapped into a pig''s head.


    Landlord Wang did not expect him to not give any face at all, and actually attacked again. He was so angry that he wanted to go forward and speak, but instead got slapped by Shuyun who came up from behind with two backhand slaps. This time, both father and daughter''s faces swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You all ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    "Landlord Wang, can you listen to my request now?" Wanqing said coldly.


    Landlord Wang had no choice but to say that he was wrong, and should not have seen this person clearly. At this point, he could only nod his head and say, "Alright, how much money do you want?"


    "Mm, I don''t want much. A hundred thousand taels of snow silver, a hundred thousand taels in exchange for your father''s and daughter''s lives. Isn''t that worth it?"


    100,000 silver? How is that possible? The Landlord Wang looked at Wanqing with wide eyes, and the fury in his eyes simply continued to grow. He couldn''t care less and believed that this countryside Stinky Girl who didn''t even care about anything could actually ask for a hundred thousand silver? Was this a robbery? This money is even easier to earn than the protection fee?


    "You, how much do you want?" Landlord Wang trembled a little. He only had a total of a hundred thousand taels of silver. Wasn''t this equivalent to taking his life?


    Wanqing took two steps towards the Landlord Wang, the dagger in her hand jiggled a little, and said while smiling, "Could it be that the Landlord Wang is deaf? Didn''t you hear that I want a hundred thousand taels of silver? Do you want me to help you dig out your ears? "

 C141

    The hundred thousand taels of silver was not a small sum. If he were to take out a hundred thousand taels of silver, it would be equivalent to taking away his life, but if she did not agree to take out the hundred thousand taels of silver, he was afraid that she would not be able to walk out of this Middleman. At this time, she was even more angry, how could Wang Waner offend such a person?


    "Girl, can you have a little less? "This is 100,000 taels of silver, my family property is really not that much. Even if I were to sell all my wealth, I wouldn''t be able to gather that much. Why don''t you take a look and see if it''s a bit less?"


    I really don''t want to talk with him anymore. The dagger slowly approached his neck and he said coldly, "Isn''t it just silver?" Since you don''t have it, then I won''t take it.


    And your beautiful daughter, I think there are a lot of places for her to go. "


    Wang Waner was extremely afraid when she heard this, she then felt a bit of fear and stretched out her good arm, tightly grabbing onto Landlord Wang''s sleeves, begging, "Second, I don''t want to be sold to that kind of place, isn''t it just a hundred thousand taels of silver? You can just give it to her, Daddy begs you to save his daughter. "


    When Landlord Wang heard these words, he really wished he could slap this daughter of his to death.


    "Girl, you''re lacking in things, but you''re lacking in things. How come I gave birth to a little bastard like you?"


    The people from the Middleman had found at least twenty doctors and helped heal the big men in the room. The result was that these big men had no life threatening situations, but from then on they could not be humane, and were completely crippled.


    Only then did Landlord Wang and Wang Waner return. After going through half of the wealth, plus the fact that there were so many big men running around and the fact that he was injured, it could be said that from today onwards, he would suffer a huge loss and would not be able to recover at all. It was simply a dream.


    Wanqing was in a good mood, the big sized man who was fixed in place remained, leaving Shuyun there. Wanqing brought Ru Yun along, and took the hundred thousand taels of silver to the bank to deposit the money, the people of the bank did not know who Wanqing was, but they recognized the jade pendant in her hand, and adding the hundred thousand taels of silver that she had earned from the deposit, Wanqing had almost saved up to a million, so she was naturally the biggest customer of the bank.


    Today, the young master of the bank was also here. He knew that Wanqing had an account and had always wanted to meet the person behind the scenes, but he couldn''t.


    After Hua Xiuwu received the news, he immediately appeared in the hall. When he saw the girl he had always wanted to see, his eyes suddenly lit up because he could tell from her eyes that she was clean. He had never seen this kind of cleanliness from the eyes of the ladies in the capital before.


    "Miss, I''m at the Wan Tong Bank''s Young Master, and have always admired you for your great name. Seeing you today is indeed extraordinary."


    Wanqing turned around and looked at the young man standing behind him. She felt that this person was a bit frivolous, but out of politeness, he still had to reply with a few words.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Young Master. What business do you have with me?"


    From Wanqing''s attitude, she could tell what she was thinking. Since she didn''t want to bother with him, then what was the need to force it?


    "Miss, I have no other intentions, I just want to say that you are the biggest customer of our bank, and will enjoy the best service from our bank. Our bank has already opened up all over, and with the jade pendant in your hands, regardless of where you are in the Xia Kingdom, you will have priority in obtaining the silver taels."


    Wanqing looked at the jade pendant in her hand, and lightly nodded, "In that case, I''ll have to thank Young Master."


    Wanqing did not delay any longer as she had an important matter to attend to today. Now that half a day had passed, if she did not make the most of the time, she would be delayed for a day. If she delayed a day now, it would be a lot of her business.


    Those people were all Mo Yichen''s trusted aides, and all the indenture contract were all in the Duke Palaces. There was no need to explain how loyal they were to Mo Yichen, so if they were to bring these people into the courtyard, there was naturally no need to worry about them divulging any secrets.


    Wanqing had to hurry up and buy the shop as soon as possible, so she had to open up the winery in her courtyard.


    In this town, the only place that could buy a shop was Middleman. However, today, Middleman could be said to be a bloody disaster. Even if he wanted to buy something, he had to do it another day.


    The owner of Middleman frowned as he instructed the people inside Yang Hang to clean up the blood and gore in his Middleman, "Hurry up, you guys should go faster, ah. It''s been half a day and you haven''t sold a single piece of business, if this business is ruined, what are we going to eat and drink from now on? "Ai ¡­"


    Shuyun did not care about that, she only wanted to look at the burly man who was being stared at. Everything else had nothing to do with her, and she did not pay attention to anything the people from the Middleman said.


    Who asked Wanqing to leave with the two of them? She was the only one left, she originally wanted to give some compensation, but she did not expect him to reject her offer so easily, and pretended that she had not said anything.


    After Shen Yi returned to the Shen Family, the news of the Wang Family selling off their assets had spread throughout the streets and alleyways.


    "Now that the Wang family''s matter can no longer be changed, what should we do about the marriage between us and Wang Jia?


    That Liu Yue girl has outstanding abilities, she has two Maidservant s with her who are quite strong. If we were to be with her back then, then the help around her would be ours. "


    "Is that true? Is that Stinky Girl really that powerful? " Mrs. Shen asked as she looked at her son in disbelief.


    The Old Master Shen revealed his deep gaze, as he pondered over the possibility of this matter. If the little girl was really as powerful as his son said, then this marriage wouldn''t be impossible.


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell Father and Mother. Liu Yue is the boss behind Mingxiang House."


    They had always wanted to cooperate with Mingxiang House, but had never succeeded. Now that they wanted to sell their stores, they had only because they heard the rumors, had to expand their operations, and had to look for partners in the town, but if they wanted to cooperate with Misty Rain Pavilion, the initial investment they would have was extremely huge, and although their Shen Family were strong, cooperating with Misty Rain Pavilion was still somewhat lacking.


    Of course they wanted to cooperate with the Misty Rain Pavilion, it was inevitable that there would be many people in the shop who were decent, and there were still many in the shop right now. However, they had to wait until these good places were sold and converted into silver before they could be rebuilt from the location of the Misty Rain Pavilion to become a three-story building. They had to be awe-inspiring to the point of matching the reputation of the Misty Rain Pavilion.


    If he could cooperate with the Mingxiang House, it would be good. Not only did he not need to sell the shops in his current good district, he might even be able to cooperate with them without spending a single cent of his money.


    Old Master Shen thought like that, but Mrs. Shen didn''t think that way. He was a bit greedier, when he heard Shen Yi say that Liu Yue was actually the owner of the Mingxiang House, her heart moved, and with greed written all over her face, he looked at Shen Yi and said, "Son, since that girl''s background is so big, then your marriage is entirely possible. As long as that girl marries back, wouldn''t Mingxiang House belong to our Shen Family? Take back all the authority that is in charge of management, go to the county and take back the Mingxiang House as well.


    At that time, Mother would want to see who would look down on our Shen Family?


    Wait until we obtain the rights to Mingxiang House, then we can divorce that Cheap Girl, and then we can marry Wan''er. At that time, our Wang Family will also rise in status.


    Son, hurry up and find that Cheap Girl and say that I agree to your marriage. "


    Mrs. Shen was really narcissistic, she didn''t want to think about it, she agreed to it just because she said yes, does she agree to it?


    When the Old Master Shen heard his wife say this, he was the first to refute her.


    "At first, when I disagreed, it was either you who agreed or you. From what I see, that girl isn''t someone who can be easily fooled. Your method definitely won''t work."


    How could it be possible to marry her, take her things, and even divorce her?


    If that girl were to go to the county magistrate court and ask for your marriage, which one of you would be able to bear the consequences? "


    Mrs. Shen really did not go and study the problem Old Master Shen was talking about. Now that he heard it, he really felt that it was getting serious, "Then what do we do? Otherwise, if she doesn''t agree to this condition, then she will have committed an offense of seventy percent. By then, my son will have plenty of reasons to divorce her, hmph, I won''t believe in a country bumpkin Cheap Girl, and I won''t be able to take care of her. "


    The Mrs. Shen was proud, but when she said this, she forgot that she was also from the countryside.


    Furthermore, by acting like this, she had violated the Shang family''s great taboo, which meant that she had underestimated others and overestimated herself.


    The Old Master Shen seemed to agree with her words, but Shen Yi didn''t think so.


    "Father, mother, that girl does not feel as simple as she looks on the surface. Even if she is a country bumpkin, her brain is still sharp. Even I am not as good as her.


    Otherwise, her Mingxiang House would not be on such a large scale. Father, Mother, do you think that she isn''t Liu Yue? "


    Who else could it be other than Liu Yue? However, she had come over with her brother to end the engagement. If it wasn''t Liu Yue, who else would it be?


    "Go, find someone to investigate this Liu Yue."


    In the end, Wanqing did not buy any of the shops in the Shen Family, so she chose the most remote location, and bought close to ten other shops. These ten stores were all not very big, and even if all of them were opened up, it would only be around two hundred square meters or so, but that was enough for the current situation.


    It was already ten in the afternoon when he returned to the courtyard. The wall at the foot of the mountain was being pushed forward secretly, while Liu Xing was bringing Liu Yue to research on his own things. However, there was a problem that Liu Xing could not understand.


    "Yue, what kind of person do you think the girl is?"

 C142

    After thinking for a long time, Liu Yue finally replied as she looked at Liu Xing, "Brother, I really do not know what kind of person this lady is. In my heart, this lady is omnipotent, and no matter what difficulties exist, as long as this lady is here, they will be easily solved. Furthermore, this lady is especially intelligent, and can think of many ideas to earn money.


    Wanqing was indeed unique, how could the people of this world be compared to her?


    Liu Xing knew that Wanqing was one of a kind in this world, but he himself would always be the one to look up to her.


    "Yes, a girl is unique. She is worth a better person."


    As her sister, how could Liu Yue not know what was going through Liu Xing''s mind? Even if it was her already married young master, Liu Yue didn''t feel that it was good. After all, that person was just a son of the Shang Clan, and her lady was a man worthy of the world''s best.


    When Wanqing returned, she only saw Red Dawn in the middle of the courtyard teasing Luo Yan, "Where are they?"


    "En, I''m learning inside, Mu Zhuang is really smart, with those things, he can already use them freely, and now he can totally take it on himself."


    Now that Mu Zhuang was able to take charge of himself, to Wanqing, it was just a timely rain. He really didn''t feel at ease giving away the liquor store, and now, the best choice was Mu Zhuang. He had originally wanted to let Mu Zhuang make a restaurant chain, but now he wanted to nurture him from a new perspective.


    The distilling tools for making the liquor had already been sent out and were kept secret. The workers who made the liquor were already in place and there was only the workshop left, which was temporarily set for the room at the back of the yard.


    When everything was ready, all that was left was the east wind.


    Second Brother Qian was very busy right now, so busy that his feet didn''t even touch the ground. Moreover, Second Sister Qian was already pregnant, and all of this was thanks to the medicinal food Wanqing had prepared for them.


    The walls at the bottom of his mountain would definitely not be able to be built within three to four months. Also, the courtyard at the side of the Ice Spring was also going to be built.


    Bitumen had already brought many elders from Second Brother Qian, but they were still lacking in manpower.


    Wanqing looked at the red clouds for a long time, until it turned red, and it felt like her back was shivering, "Miss, why are you looking at me like that? Your eyes are quite scary. "


    "It''s nothing, I was just thinking about something. Big sis Hongxia, if I recruited someone from the village, would there be anyone willing to work for me?"


    The reason why Wanqing wanted to look for people in the village was because the people she bought were too busy right now. Although the trees on the mountain were all planted, the maintenance of the forest was extremely important.


    Strangely, as long as the water in the ice spring left the spring, the water''s temperature would not be very cold. Instead, it would slowly rise in temperature.


    Honestly speaking, she was extremely satisfied with her current life. The man she loved did not have to live a life filled with blood every day, even though she was chased out of her family and had her name removed from the family tree, her current life was very good. She was very satisfied.


    But now, they had to rely on Wanqing for everything. If they did the wrong thing one day and Wanqing sold them off, she really did not dare imagine how their family of four would turn out to be. Will it become the same as before? Will it be impossible to treat my daughter''s illness with silver taels?


    "Miss, I ¡­"


    Hong Xia was really worried, tears welling up in her eyes as she looked at Wanqing.


    "Sister Hong Xia, I won''t talk to you anymore, I''ll be leaving first. Oh right, there''s going to be a big change at home recently, you might be very busy, so it''ll be harder for you when the time comes."


    He had to open a winery at home, make soap and make soy sauce. He was really busy with this kind of things.


    The amount of silver spent in the early stages should not be too little. Hong Xia should still have several hundred taels of silver left in her possession, which should be enough for her to use.


    In Zhang Hongyang''s home, the moment Wanqing arrived at the main entrance, she immediately heard Zhang Hongyang''s angry voice from inside.


    "What exactly do you want? Ah? Your family spent so much money for you to study. Do you want to give it up halfway?


    Let me tell you, hurry up and go back to my town to study. Otherwise, don''t say that you are a child of my Zhang Family.


    "Get lost ¡­"


    "Dad, there is a shortage of labor in the family. Isn''t it just right for me to come down and help out with the work?" Besides, my reputation has already been ruined. It''s no longer important if I don''t return to the academy now. " Zhang Liyang''s voice was a little dejected, and a little sad listening to it.


    Wanqing listened to the duo inside the courtyard outside the gate. She felt that something was amiss, and said to the duo as she entered the courtyard.


    "Uncle Village Head, Big Brother Lianyang, what are you guys talking about? What happened? "Tell me, maybe I can help you guys deal with it."


    When the Zhang Family father and son heard the voices, they both turned to look at Wanqing. When Wang Cuihua heard the voices, she also walked out from the house.


    "Wanqing is coming over ¡­"


    "Well, Aunt, what''s the matter with you? With reddened eyes, are you crying? What happened at home? " Wanqing frowned, her expression full of worry.


    To Wanqing, there were only two families of benefactors in the village. The first was the family of the Sixth Granduncle, and the second was the family of Village Head.


    Now that his benefactor was in trouble, how could he not care?


    Zhang Hongyang looked at Wanqing with his mouth wide opened, wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    Zhang Liyang was the same, seeing that Wanqing had not opened her mouth a few times, but Zhang Cuihua looked at Wanqing and started crying once again, "Wanqing girl, Aunt knows that you are a capable person, I beg you to help my family to stand on sun, this child has met with difficulties!"


    "Hey, why are you talking about this with Wanqing?" Zhang Hongyang let out a low sigh, and after saying that, he looked at Wanqing and said: "Girl, don''t listen to your aunt''s nonsense. There''s nothing wrong, is there something that brought you here today?"


    Wanqing didn''t believe Zhang Hongyang''s words, how could he possibly be alright? Uncle Village Head, if you really treat me like your own child, then tell me, what exactly happened? "


    Zhang Hongyang was helpless, now that there was indeed no other good way, he looked at Wanqing and said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll tell you ¡­"


    After Wanqing finished listening to what Zhang Hongyang had to say, she was extremely angry, and wanted to walk out, but was stopped by Zhang Hongyang.


    "Little girl, no matter what, that little girl is speaking the truth. After all, she is indeed pregnant with the child of our Zhang Family.


    "So what if my words are correct? Previously, it was her who didn''t want to get married. She tried over and over again to shirk responsibility and Big Brother Liyang''s marriage. Even the matchmaker you invited went to chase her out.


    Uncle Village Head, I have something to tell you. When I got married that day, I did not invite her initially, but she went instead.


    However, what she did not expect was that I already knew what she was going to do, and that I just married her to Zhang Family.


    Uncle Village Head, I admit that I was wrong, but with how she treated me, if I don''t retaliate, then it would mean that she is allowing others to bully me, which is something that I absolutely cannot allow. Since we were young, Wanyang and I have lived our lives together, Uncle, you should know as well, so I hope you don''t blame me for this. "


    Zhang Hongyang really didn''t know that there was such a reason behind this matter. Just how proud and arrogant was Mu Yue, how could she possibly be married to that Zhang Family? So that''s how it was.


    When Zhang Liyang heard Wanqing say that he wanted to replace her, he believed his because he could clearly see the night before Wanqing''s wedding. In regards to the look in Mu Yue''s eyes at that time, he could also clearly see that he was not an idiot, so how could he not know what Mu Yue was thinking?


    "Sister Wanqing, I am not blaming you for this, Mu Yue is indeed using me, and only blaming me for not seeing her clearly before, but now that I think about it, marrying this kind of girl back home, I am truly unhappy."


    This was a famous saying since the ancient times, and it was not as if Wanqing did not know about it, so if Zhang Liyang really married Mu Yue, then everything that he had was ruined.


    But even if he did not marry Mu Yue now, there was nothing that should have happened.


    The matter was as such. Early this morning, Zhang Liyang went to the academy as usual, but he did not expect that when he had just arrived at the front of the academy, he would hear someone calling him from behind. Furthermore, it was a female voice.


    At this time, the students were in school, and the father and son had just reached the entrance of the academy. At this time, Mu Yue dragged her pale face, and her exhausted body arrived in front of Zhang Liyang.


    In front of all the teachers and students, he looked at Zhang Liyang and said, "Big Brother Lianyang, for your own studies, you forced me to hit the child in my stomach. Are you happy now? Liyang gege, you know how much I love you. I''m willing to do anything for you, but what should we do now?


    Big brother Liyang, my body has been defeated and I no longer have a reputation. No one else is willing to marry me, big brother Liyang, don''t tell me that you really don''t want to give me a title? Brother Liyang, what should I do? "


    Mu Yue''s face was covered with tears, adding on to that pale face, it really aroused the sympathy of almost all the teachers and students present, and Zhang Liyang did not know what to say either, he could only watch Mu Yue cry foolishly. In the end, under the pressure of all the teachers and students, Mu Yue was brought back home, and there were no more books left, so it could be said that Zhang Liyang was finished.


    Wanqing glanced in the direction of the Zhang Family Room, her gaze ice-cold, as if carrying ice. "Hmph, since you don''t know how to repent, then let me teach you how to be a good person.


    Uncle Village Head, can you lend me some pen and paper?


    Right now, ordinary people with Xia Kingdom are divided into two types. One is a normal good citizen, and the other is a lowly commoner.


    Good citizens were the kind of normal people who could do anything they wanted.


    If they didn''t get the approval of the main house, they would never be separated from their slaves for the rest of their lives. Even when they were married, they could only be married to people who were also slaves, and the children they gave birth to would also be slaves.


    And what Wanqing wanted to do was to make Mu Yue a slave. She wanted to see what Mu Yue would do at that time.

 C143

    Wanqing used the pen and paper that Zhang Hongyang brought over to write down a body contract. The name on the body contract was naturally Mu Yue, she wanted to use this thing to bind Meng Yue for her entire life, she wanted to make Mu Yue take responsibility for her actions. Since she wanted to destroy Zhang Liyang''s entire life, she would have to use her entire life to repay this debt.


    The people from Zhang Family didn''t know what Wanqing was going to do with the pen, but they were feeling really terrible right now.


    After Wanqing finished writing the body contract, Mu Yue, who was resting in the room, also opened her eyes. Of course, she was in a great mood, even though her life from now on wouldn''t be the same as what she had imagined, it was still better than being displaced by his useless father.


    Mu Dalong didn''t even have a place to live, and in the past two days, he hadn''t eaten a single full meal. Furthermore, because he had just gotten pregnant, his body was really very weak, and right now was the time when he needed to recuperate his body the most. He could only blame all of the crimes on Zhang Liyang, because if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have gotten pregnant either.


    Pushing open the door, Mu Yue had a lazy look on her face as she looked at the person standing in the courtyard. Just as she was about to say something, she saw that Wanqing was actually standing beside them.


    "You slut actually dares to come to our house? What are you doing here? "My family doesn''t welcome bitches, hurry up and get the hell out of here."


    After Mu Yue finished speaking, she was out of breath, and beads of sweat were seeping out from her forehead.


    Mu Yue''s words made everyone in the Zhang Family extremely unhappy, especially Zhang Liyang. He looked at Wanqing, and then looked at Mu Yue who was standing there, and felt that the gap between the two of them was just too huge.


    A petty mind full of schemes and tricks, and do not value his feelings, after everything won''t be the reverse of framing himself.


    Zhang Liyang was truly regretting his decision now. How could she know such a person?


    Wang Cuihua and Zhang Hongyang both looked at Mu Yue with expressionless faces. Zhang Hongyang snorted and said, "This Zhang Wu surnamed Mu, you are not my family''s daughter-in-law, nor are you my family''s young lady. How dare you speak up for our old Zhang Family? It was truly ridiculous.


    Let me tell you, we let you live here because we pity you, and in your stomach, you were indeed pregnant with the seed of our old Zhang Family.


    If you are still so ignorant, I will immediately expel you from the village. I would actually like to see how you still have the face to continue living after expelling your clan from the village. "


    Wanqing took a step forward, and glanced at Mu Yue with an ice-cold look in her eyes. Both of her eyes carried a ghastly cold light, and her extremely delicate and pretty face carried an ice-cold expression.


    "Humph, you want to destroy Big Brother Lianyang, but I want to see if you can do it."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned around and took the contract book with her out of the Zhang Family, because she had just arrived at the Zhang Family and did not bring Shuyun along, so she had to do whatever she wanted herself.


    Wanqing turned and left, this was something that no one in the Zhang Family had expected, especially Zhang Hongyang, he thought that when she was walking over, there was something she wanted to say, and seeing Wanqing leaving, she quickly chased after him.


    "Little Wanqing, what were you trying to say just now?"


    "Uncle Village Head, you go back first. I''ll be going back in a while, after that, I''ll help you get rid of Mu Yue."


    Wanqing made a trip back to the courtyard house before she went to take care of things. The people who were working on the mountain had also returned, other than the few people who were left to patrol the mountain.


    After Wanqing instructed them with a few matters, she went straight back to the Zhou Mansion.


    In Zhou Dacheng''s home, Madame Zhou had been living here ever since she was abandoned. However, she no longer dared to act as haughtily as she did in Mu Family. Right now, she was only a lower class woman, and she had returned to her brother''s house.


    Furthermore, the Madame Zhang had suffered a lot from the hands of the Madame Zhou. Since she had seized this opportunity, how could she not die?


    This was not the same as when Wanqing had just reached Zhou Dacheng''s house, and she could hear Zhou Dacheng and Madame Zhang instructing the Madame Zhou on how to work.


    The Madame Zhang shouted to the Madame Zhou, "Hurry up and cook. Why are you being so lazy at home? For someone like you to be able to stay in the Mu Family for so many years, it is truly a miracle. "


    "Hmph, you don''t even care about your own brother anymore. You actually have the face to come back and live with me? If father and mother were still alive, they would definitely beat you up and throw you out. " At this time, Zhou Dacheng could not care about brotherly friendship anymore, he felt troubled just by looking at Madame Zhou.


    In just these two days, Madame Zhou had lost a lot of weight. Now, he did not have any temper left, and did not dare to refute her big brother''s words.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, can''t you be a little more merciful to me? I also brought a lot of benefits for my family. Can''t you be more tolerant towards me because of these benefits? "


    "Tolerance? What a joke. You had some face in your husband''s family. Tell me, how many little shoes did you put on me?


    Even now, you still dare to urge your big brother to come back and divorce me? Just based on what you did, I''ll treat you well if I don''t beat you to death.


    You''ve done so many shameless things, and now you want me to be merciful to you?


    Why don''t you eat shit? Living is a waste of food. "


    Madame Zhou was furious when she heard her sister-in-law''s words, but what could she do? If she wanted to live well, she would have to rely on her big brother. Right now, she really wished that she could tear Wanqing to shreds, and she really couldn''t just kill him. Even though Mu Yue was her own biological daughter, what use was there of a daughter who could not benefit herself?


    Zhou Dacheng was already walking towards the courtyard entrance at this time. He didn''t want to stay at home and watch the two women fight. Even though he wanted to kick his sister out, the women in the village were in his way and he couldn''t kick them out right now.


    When she opened the door, she saw that Wanqing was actually standing in front of their door, and was truly shocked.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Hmph, I actually came to your house for a good reason." After Wanqing finished speaking, she walked past Zhou Dacheng and headed inside.


    When Madame Zhou saw Wanqing again, she was truly angered to the point that her fists were clenched, "You damned bitch, you actually dare to come here? You really think I can''t teach you anything, don''t you? "It''s all because of you that I was able to live this long. Go and die ¡­"


    Madame Zhou had a sinister look on her face, after saying those words, she pounced towards Wanqing''s direction. She originally wanted to throw Wanqing down, and beat him up to death, but she had forgotten that Wanqing was someone with skills, how could someone with skills be pushed down by her?


    To Wanqing, the actions of Thursday looked like a clown.


    "You really don''t know your place. If you want to die, I''ll grant your wish."


    However, if you don''t want to die, I can give you a reason not to die. "


    Wanqing dodged and immediately, Madame Zhou snatched the ground, falling face first into the mud.


    Madame Zhang trembled all over and quickly ran back into her house. In her eyes, Wanqing was a devil right now, what if Wanqing really went all out against her? It was better to hide now.


    Zhou Dacheng also quickly hid away, even though this was her own home, even though the woman Wanqing made things difficult for was his sister.


    Madame Zhou was so angry that she crawled up from the ground and wanted to come over to attack Wanqing again, but she was attracted by the item in Wanqing''s hand.


    Hiding in a corner outside the gate, Zhou Dacheng clearly saw the situation inside the courtyard.


    His eyes were sharp, and seeing Wanqing take out ten taels of silver, the white silver really blinded his eyes.


    Seeing the silver in Wanqing''s hand, Madame Zhou immediately revealed that smiling expression.


    "Wanqing girl, what are you taking out this silver for? Is it for me? Fast... "Hurry, hurry up and give it to me, I''m in need of money right now, you don''t know that I can''t eat, drink, or wear. I''m starving every day, but look at me, I''ve lost a lot of weight in just a few days."


    Wanqing didn''t feel bad at all when she saw Madame Zhou like this, she had just recalled her and Wanyang''s experiences back then, what was there to feel bad about.


    "It''s fine if you want me to give you this silver, but you have to sign a contract."


    I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s a body contract.


    But don''t worry, what I want to buy is not you, but your good daughter, Mu Yue, these ten taels of silver are for her to sell to me.


    Now, I will give you these ten taels of silver. From now on, Mu Yue''s life and death has nothing to do with you, because from now on, she will be my slave and I will have control over her life and death.


    If you agree, you can sign this contract and receive 10 taels of silver.


    If you don''t agree, I''ll try to get you to agree as well. When the time comes, I think you''ll be able to endure some physical pain. "


    After Wanqing finished saying this, his eyes slightly narrowed, as traces of danger appeared in her gaze.


    These changes actually made her feel a bit afraid. She looked at the ten taels of silver in Wanqing''s hand, and after thinking for a while, she nodded her head.


    "Alright, I agree to this contract. From now on, that girl has nothing to do with me. She is your slave, and everything in life and death has nothing to do with me."


    Boss Zhu and Boss Zhao had already brought three people to Village Head''s home. Zhang Hongyang did not know that they were Wanqing''s men, but when the few of them came to his house, Zhang Hongyang was a little confused. "I wonder what business you two have with Wanqing that brings you here?"


    Elder Zhu laughed heartily as he looked at Village Head, "Village Head is joking, we were indeed sent here by the lady, but there is only one reason for us to come, and that is to look at that Stinky Girl, because that Stinky Girl is soon to become our Miss''s slave, just like us.

 C144

    Boss Zhu''s words, made it seem that no one present heard him clearly, especially Mu Yue. After she reacted, she screamed at Boss Zhu, "Bullshit, you think you can buy me as a slave with that Cheap Girl''s appearance of yours? "Why don''t you take a piss? What kind of person are you, wanting to buy a slave?"


    "You don''t need to say what kind of virtue I am, but I have the final say in what kind of virtue you are." Wanqing''s voice suddenly came out from the door.


    As he spoke, he walked towards Wanqing, in his hand was the agreement signed by the Madame Zhou, and he arrived in front of Mu Yue.


    "You are now my slave, and what you want to do is up to me.


    From now on, if I don''t let you speak, you can''t speak, or else I''ll definitely deal with you. Don''t think that I''m joking with you, as a person, what I hate the most is joking.


    Do you think that with your current status, you can match up with my big brother Liyang? "


    Wanqing''s words truly shocked Mu Yue to the point that her entire body felt that something was off. She looked at the contract in Wanqing''s hand, unable to believe that the words on it were actually from the Madame Zhou.


    Mu Yue knew a few words, and the agreement stated that ten silver taels would sell her to Wanqin, she could see it clearly. She also saw the red stamp on the contract clearly, she never thought that her own mother would sell her.


    "The thing in your hand must be fake. How could my mother sell me to a slut like you?"


    "Boss, give me a slap on the face until she speaks. After that, bring the people back and lock them in the woodshed. I''d like to see how hard his mouth can be." Wanqing said as she looked at Mu Yue with a cold smile. Naturally, her words were meant for the big boss Zhu behind her.


    "It''s a girl." Boss Zhu nodded.


    The people of Zhang Family all opened their eyes wide, looking at Wanqing, they felt that she was too powerful. This Mu Yue had made their entire families unable to resist him, but they never thought that Wanqing would actually use this method to take him away.


    After being slapped twice, Mu Yue was still dishonest enough to want to open his mouth and scold others. However, his mouth was immediately covered by Boss Zhu, and she held onto his mouth as she walked out the door.


    So what if Mu Yue was struggling? A thin and weak woman, coupled with the fact that she slipped and had no strength left in her body, could only watch as she was pulled away.


    When Zhang Liyang saw Mu Yue''s current state, he felt a little touched from the bottom of his heart. However, he knew that this kind of woman was not someone who could be his companion in this life, even if he had once loved her, so what? I can only blame myself for loving the wrong person.


    Zhang Hongyang did not think that Wanqing''s forceful method would actually be so useful. Back then, he had also thought of this method, but because Mu Yue was once pregnant with her own Zhang Family, she could not do so.


    Now that Wanqing had done what he wanted to do, it was truly satisfying, but even if Mu Yue was taken care of now, Zhang Liyang''s reputation would still be ruined. However, thinking about how his son would not need to stay with that woman anymore, it would be good to be able to live a peaceful life with his, their family did not lack money right now, as long as their son could live a normal life, it was better than anything else.


    But Wanqing obviously did not think that way, Zhang Liyang was a good candidate to be a good official, her ability to judge others was pretty good.


    "Uncle Village Head, I want to go to town. You and Brother Liyang will go with me."


    "Girl, what are you doing in town?" Zhang Hongyang said with a slight frown.


    Wanqing smiled mysteriously, "Of course it''s good news. If Uncle you don''t want to go, then let Big Brother Liyang go with me.


    I want to hire twenty people in our village, and if they''re willing to do it, I want them to help me build the wall. As long as it''s not a problem to put in money, we''ll get ten extra coins for each of them according to the wages of the town. And a lunch. "


    Now that the workers in the town were working, the man''s wages had already risen to seventy-five gold coins, and even the woman''s wages had already risen to fifty gold coins a day. If Wanqing wanted to add ten more coins to the town''s workers'' wages, that would be eighty-five gold coins, and that would be unheard-of.


    "Girl, what are you doing? Why are there so many people around? What about the people you bought? Let them be idle? " Zhang Cui Hua was truly distressed for Wanqing, he knew that all of this silver and gold was real money, was it for nothing?


    Wanqing knew that Zhang Cuihua was feeling sorry for him, and smiled, and said, "The people that I bought were all busy with matters on the mountain, and the fruit trees have only just risen, so their survival rate is not very good. Furthermore, the weather is not very good right now, and we need to fetch water to water the trees, so, there are really no additional people coming out.


    That''s right, Uncle Village Head, do you know where on the road in our village can be used as a factory? I want to give it to a village to earn silver, and take everyone to earn it. "


    Zhang Hongyang had long wished for Wanqing to say this. If he did not know that Wanqing was not someone who would go back on her words, he would really not have known what to do.


    "Yes yes yes, just say it, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Hongyang thought that since Wanqing was the one to bring everyone to earn silver, then the profit from the factory would naturally be given to her. As long as the people from the village could work in the factory, it would be fine.


    However, he did not expect Wanqing to directly take out a prescription from her bosom and gave it to him.


    "Dashu, this is the recipe that I wanted to hand over, now I am handing it over to the people in the village, whether or not I can help the people in the village earn money I do not care, but I dare say, as long as you can make it, it will definitely earn you some silver, and can even make the people in the village earn some silver, it will depend on Uncle Village Head to do.


    Alright, since I have finished what I need to do, I will take Brother Liyang and leave first. "


    Wanqing smiled as she turned around and winked at Zhang Liyang, "Big brother Lianyang, let''s go."


    Zhang Liyang looked at Wanqing''s sun-like appearance, and her eyes almost shined, her face suddenly flushed red, and she did not even dare to look at Wanqing.


    Wanqing had already walked far away, and did not hear any sound from behind him. Turning his head back to look, she saw that Zhang Liyang had not actually followed him, and turned his head to look, then loudly said, "Let''s go, why are you whining like a man?"


    The way a grown man chattered was not Zhang Liyang''s style at all. Zhang Liyang raised his head, looked at Wanqing seriously, and then followed along.


    He did not care where Wanqing told him to go, his innermost instincts told him that Wanqing would not harm him.


    Only after Wanqing and Zhang Liyang left did Zhang Hongyang open the prescription. On top of it was a candy recipe, and when Zhang Hongyang saw the recipe, he immediately froze in place, his eyes wide open. "This ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with you, father?" Zhang Cuihua didn''t know what was written on it, she only knew that it was densely packed with words.


    Seeing her man like this, she knew something must have happened. Could it be that the prescription was fake? But Wanqing didn''t seem to be that kind of person.


    Zhang Hongyang stood in his original position for a long time, then quickly folded the prescription and placed it next to him. He turned and walked back to the courtyard in the direction of the Four Seasons Garden, he wanted to return the recipe to Wanqing, it was too precious, it could let Wanqing eat for his entire life, could it be that this girl did not know the importance of this item? If he just brought it out like that, what would he do if he regretted it in the future?


    It had to be known that this caramel candy was something extremely hard to buy. Their Xia Kingdom s were plentiful, but this caramel candy was something extremely expensive.


    There were a few shops selling caramel in the town, but who could go there and not have a large family? For people like them in the countryside, they wouldn''t even be willing to buy a single piece of malt candy. After all, that small piece of malt candy was almost a tael of silver.


    Wanqing called Ru Yun and brought five hundred silver, right, it was white silver. Sitting on the horse carriage, she directly walked towards Shuyun.


    At this time, the people from the academy had already entered the academy. Moreover, it was already afternoon time for the students to leave school, so there were already many carriages waiting for them at the entrance of the academy.


    The corner of Wanqing''s mouth raised slightly as she looked at the person who was waiting for him at the entrance of the academy. Taking the nail from Shuyun''s hand, she directly smashed it onto the Academy''s gate.


    did not know what Wanqing wanted to do, but with Wanqing smashing the academy''s gate like that, he felt a little surprised and angry.


    No matter what, he was still a child that came from the academy. Even if he could not return, he did not want to see the academy being treated like this.


    Wanqing''s actions, made everyone present feel that Wanqing was definitely looking down on them for living for too long. Wasn''t she courting death? In this town, who didn''t know that the teachers of the academy had a backer? Now that the girl didn''t put estrangement in her eyes, it was truly strange.


    Just as Wanqing was about to hit her again. The door to the academy was opened, revealing the face of a sharp looking man.


    The people who came out saw that the gate of the academy had almost fifty taels of silver lying on the ground. Each of them was a small ingot worth five taels of silver.


    The janitor who was about to extend his hand to pick up the silver was kicked to the side by Ru Yun.


    Ah, it hurts ¡­


    "Where did this shameless little bitch come from? She actually dares to act like this. Do you really not want to live anymore?" A mere guard was already so arrogant. If he was really in charge, then wouldn''t he be more arrogant and domineering?

 C145

    Those students who wanted to go in and study, if they did not have silver taels as a form of filial piety, would not be able to enter. It was not as if no one wanted to report this person to the dean, but they found out that this person was so arrogant, with the permission of the dean. Who would still dare to complain? It should be known that the dean had a tough background. If he didn''t want to study anymore, then he should report him. However, if he couldn''t trip the dean up at once, then he would definitely receive countless amounts of revenge, so unless it was absolutely necessary, he definitely wouldn''t offend the dean ¡­


    Until now, only one person had offended the dean, and thus, he had lost the opportunity to pursue his studies. That person''s family simply did not have any excess silver to support him in trying to please the dean, and the final result could be imagined. Before he could even reach the yamen, the dean had obtained news from somewhere, leading a group of people to chase all the students out of the town.


    Zhang Liyang''s family could be considered to be able to support him in getting these vampires into the academy. Originally, when he became even more famous, he planned to bring some people back to take care of this shameless Principal and the guards. However, he never expected that Mu Yue would completely ruin her reputation, and cause him to completely lose this opportunity.


    Wanqing did not know what was going on in the academy, and seeing that a gatekeeper dared to be so arrogant, she coldly snorted and said, "I really didn''t expect that a gatekeeper would shout like that, I really didn''t expect that, how is it? Can you still scream twice? "


    "You, the Cheap Girl you brought, actually dares to say such things to Grandfather? Stinky Girl, let me tell you this, immediately apologize to Grandfather and let the little girl beside you pick up all the silver from the ground.


    In his opinion, these girls and a poor student who had been kicked out this morning, what ability could they have?


    Wanqing cried out, and with a cold smile on her face, she looked at the guard and said, "Do you want me to give you more silver?"


    "Hmph hmph, it''s good that you know filial piety. Why don''t you hurry up ¡­" The guard simply could not see the expression on Wanqing''s face, and did not hear what Wanqing had to say clearly. This proved that the person before him did not have good eyesight.


    Wanqing gave a meaningful glance to Shuyun, who smiled and nodded, and held onto the box with the Little Yuan Treasure that was still in it, and walked towards the gatekeeper.


    Inside the box, there was nearly a hundred taels of silver. Each and every one of them was a small ingot that was worth five taels. One could imagine the weight of all these small ingots added together.


    When the guard saw that there was still so much money to be paid, he was overjoyed. His face was filled with excitement.


    "Do you want it?" Shuyun heard the doorman ask.


    The guard nodded. "Nonsense, hurry up and give your father ¡­"


    Having said so, the janitor stretched out his hand to snatch the silver. Who knew that before he could do anything, he was kicked down to the ground by the delicate little girl in front of him.


    Ai ¡­" "Ahh!" "Before the gatekeeper could react, he was startled by what happened and started howling in pain.


    This was because after Shuyun kicked him down, she actually threw a whole box of silver onto the gatekeeper''s body. Those were all little ingots, you could only imagine how painful it would be.


    "Ah ¡­" "Damned woman, give this daddy ¡­" The guard wanted to struggle, but Shuyun stepped on her chest, causing him to swallow the latter half of her words.


    Seeing Shuyun taking action, Zhang Liyang felt that it was a bit big, so she turned around and looked at Wanqing: "Sister Wanqing, this?"


    "Elder Brother Liyang, you don''t need to worry about this matter. I will take care of it. Just wait for the dean to come and apologize to you before welcoming you in."


    But big brother Liyang, I helped you do this today. From today onwards, you will receive a very high level of treatment amongst the students, but I don''t want you to be domineering in the academy and not study at all. Of course, I believe big brother Liyang is not that kind of person, right? "


    Wanqing had another reason to help Zhang Liyang, and that was because she had taken a fancy to Zhang Liyang''s character. She knew that he was a person who cultivated high morals both internally and externally.


    After Zhang Liyang mastered it in the future, he would naturally be able to become a great help to his. This was the effect that Wanqing wanted to achieve.


    Under the premise that he could help him without any reason, it must be because of the value that he could use. If a person lived his whole life without any value in being used, it would be a waste of his life.


    No matter who it was, it would have value to be used. It all depended on how it was developed.


    After Zhang Liyang finished listening to what Wanqing had to say, he knew what Wanqing meant. He looked at Wanqing seriously and said, "Sister Wanqing, don''t worry.


    Wanqing knew that what Zhang Liyang said was true, she gently nodded her head and laughed, "Big brother Lianyang, maybe in the future, I will ask for your help in some way, I wonder if Big Brother Lianyang will help me?"


    "Of course, no matter what Sister Wanqing tells me to do, as long as it doesn''t go against the bottom line, I will help you." Even if he violated the moral bottom line, Zhang Liyang would still help.


    Today, she was definitely going to give Zhang Liyang a status that no one in the Academy would dare to easily accept. That whatever Principal, if he still wanted to guarantee his position as Principal, he had to give Zhang Liyang an apology.


    The matter at the entrance of the academy quickly attracted a large number of onlookers. Some of the students who were keeping their distance from the academy were alerted as well.


    Under the lead of the dean, everyone hurriedly left the academy. When they saw the situation at the entrance, they all felt as if they had seen wrongly.


    Of course, the first person he saw was not a single person. What did he mean by ''have to be beaten or beaten to death''? The first thing that came into his sight was the silver taels lying on the ground, each small ingot was a small ingot. With so many small ingots added together, it would be worth at least two hundred taels of silver. With so many small ingots, whose was it?


    The dean''s eyes immediately reddened when he saw the small ingots on the ground. He shouted to the teachers behind him, "Quick, this is the money from our academy. Quickly pick it up and bring it back to me."


    Things at the entrance of the academy were naturally all things of the academy. So was the silver. And the silver that entered the academy was naturally his? His eyes were only filled with the silver taels, completely disregarding the gatekeepers who had fainted due to the impact of the ingots, as well as the number of people spectating nearby. He also did not see Zhang Liyang, the former student who was standing at the doorway, and even more did not notice Wanqing and the two Maidservant who were coldly staring at him.


    When Wanqing saw that each and every one of the teachers had recovered from their shock after hearing the principal''s words, they all went forward and bent down to pick up the ingots on the ground. However, the first person who extended his hand out, only felt a pain on the back of his hand.


    "Aiyo, who''s kicking me?"


    "It hurts, that blind guy actually kicked me?"


    The people who extended their hands to pick up the ingots were all kicked on the back of their hands, it was extremely painful, only then did the others hear the voice and looked towards the lady beside the ingots, it was Shuyun.


    Just now, the Principal could see clearly that it was this man who kicked him. He was so angry that he raised his hand and pointed at Shuyun with a trembling finger, "Where did you come from? You dare to cause trouble in front of my academy''s gate? Aren''t you afraid that this old man will bring you to the yamen? "


    "Hmph, grand headmaster, you actually don''t distinguish between red and white like that. Truly hateful. These Origin Treasures are all mine. If you want them for yourself, do you also want to ask if I agree?"


    Wanqing''s cold voice said these words, causing the dean to be slightly shocked. She raised her head to look at Wanqing who was standing far away, as well as Zhang Liyang who was beside her, and said coldly after looking for a while, "Hmph, who does this old man think she is? Is she looking for a beating? "


    "Principal, you haven''t investigated the reason for this matter clearly. I won''t be convinced if you fire me just like that."


    "You must give me an explanation today, or else I''ll report you to the yamen."


    Zhang Liyang was not lightly angered as well. He was already full of ambition, and now he was being wronged, how could he bear it? In the morning, because Mu Yue was present, and because she was worried about Mu Yue''s woman''s reputation, she did not say much. She originally thought that the Academy was a place that paid attention to justice, and that it would definitely listen to her explanation and even give him justice, but who would have thought that the Principal would kick him out of school without sparing him any face, and even insult her own character in front of so many teachers and students as well as the crowd? How could he endure that?


    Wanqing originally thought that Zhang Liyang''s personality would be soft, but now it looks like this person also had a temper, but he just did not get forced out.


    The girl who came over to frame my big brother Lianyang is a servant of mine, she grew up close to my big brother Lianyang, and my big brother Lianyang has pity on her, and he also developed a fondness for her. Originally, I had agreed to let her marry my big brother Lianyang, but that little girl actually wanted to marry someone with more power and influence, so she abandoned me and married me to a poor family instead of being toyed with and toyed with. Now that little girl wants to return to my big brother Lianyang.


    Now that you know what happened, do you have to take back your decision on behalf of my big brother? Let my big brother Liyang enter from a new place! "


    Wanqing said this to give the dean face, and would even donate all the silver on the ground to the academy. However, if this dean did not understand what was going on, then don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    "Hmph, is that what you say?" Stinky Girl, let me tell you, this academy is opened by my family. Since this old man said to forget about it, it''s impossible for you to bring this brat back to study. " The dean said arrogantly.


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows, "Then who do you think belongs to the academy? If this academy turns out to be mine, what about you? "


    "The Stinky Girl does not know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. If this academy can become yours, I will scram out of this town and never come back ¡­"

 C146

    Wanqing looked at the principal who had spoken, and after walking two steps forward, she said coldly, "Alright, since you have such a request, if I don''t fulfill it for you, it''s simply a waste of resources. You can rest easy, I will definitely grant your wish."


    Punishing such a dishonest academy, she had to do it. If these students could learn these unorthodox customs while they were studying, then even if there was someone who could become a genius in the future, he would definitely be a worm in the imperial court.


    Wanqing didn''t know why, but she always had a feeling in her heart that her future wouldn''t be at peace at this time.


    Zhang Liyang knew about Wanqing''s iron-blooded wrist, but this was, after all, a town, and the Dean''s background was very hard. In this town, he still had some ability, he was truly afraid that Wanqing would suffer.


    "Sister Wanqing, why don''t we just forget about it? The Principal has a backer in this town ¡­"


    "Hmph, consider yourself smart. Hmph, since you''re afraid, quickly apologize to me. The money on the ground is my compensation."


    However, they did not dare to say anything. After all, this academy was the only academy in the entire town, and most of their children would have to come here in the future to study. Therefore, even if they felt that this dean had gone a bit overboard with his actions, no one dared to say anything.


    How could Wanqing not know what these people were thinking?


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you, the dean, to be so shameless. Then, you, you''re shameless. Don''t tell me the students you taught are shameless?"


    Wanqing''s words simply caused the dean to become extremely angry, and his expression became even more sinister. He looked at Wanqing and said in a cold voice, "Cheap Girl, you really don''t care about face if you give it back. Today, I want to see what a woman like you can do."


    What the dean had said now was simply a humiliation to the teacher. After finishing his words, he waved in the direction behind him, and saw that the students behind him were actually charging towards Wanqing as if they were thugs.


    Wanqing looked at the man who was rushing towards him coldly. He did not even move his body, and on the contrary, Zhang Liyang could not even stand still. He quickly pulled Wanqing away, but he was pulled back by Wanqing.


    When the onlookers saw this, they all hid far away, afraid that they would get in their way.


    Just as Shuyun and Ru Yun were about to attack, they were interrupted by a man''s aged voice.


    "Stop, all of you stop."


    When the surrounding observers saw the person who had come out, most of their faces revealed expressions of reverence. Even Zhang Liyang revealed a respectful expression.


    When the Headmaster and the others saw this person come out, apart from the Headmaster, who did not seem to have changed at all, all the others revealed more or less a trace of reverence on their faces.


    An old man came out from the academy. Beside him was a woman in her thirties or forties who supported him. Judging from their appearance, it wasn''t hard to tell that they were father and daughter.


    The two of them walked up to the dean and said resentfully, "Qingfeng, what you''re doing is getting more and more out of hand. You''re usually charging me some silver, so I won''t be able to touch you, but I was originally thinking that it would be fine if you could continue like this.


    But look at you now? You actually want to forcefully take someone else''s money? How are you different from those robbers who try to take everything from you? "


    The old Headmaster''s words made the surrounding people silently praise the old Headmaster in their hearts. Unknowingly, they would think of the school years ago, when the students were still the old Headmaster''s decisions, when the old Headmaster was kind and compassionate, not only would he let those Humble Class students go to school for free, he would also help them find things they could do to earn a living, and he had never hidden his knowledge.


    Not only did it nurture many talents, it also made the academy very famous. However, ever since the dean''s only daughter handed over to the dean, everything slowly changed, bit by bit changing into its current state.


    Originally, there were some people who would go and find the old Headmaster because of this matter. However, no matter what the old Headmaster said, Qing Feng remained unmoved, and he even said that because of his background, absolutely nothing would happen. The old Headmaster, Xiang Feng, couldn''t do anything, and since he was old, he said that he couldn''t do anything about it.


    However, the old Headmaster could no longer ignore what had happened today. He had to go out and tell Qing Feng to stop.


    When she saw that the man she loved was now completely different from before, she became very sad as well, "Qingfeng, why did you become like this? We''ve been married for so many years, and you''ve always been tolerant and gentle towards me. But why did you do this? "Right now, you are a stranger to me. Qingfeng, stop!"


    After Qingfeng coldly glanced at them, he no longer looked at them, and turned to look at Wanqing instead, and said, "Stinky Girl, let me tell you, the entire academy is in my hands. If you don''t want to die today, it''s best that you apologize to me, and then do as I say, and compensate me with all of this silver.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a great old master behind me. If you''re smart, immediately apologize to me."


    When the Xiangfeng father and daughter saw Qingfeng so unrepentant, they also felt extremely depressed and depressed.


    Xiang Feng immediately walked in front of Wanqing, his hands trembling as he took out two contracts from his robes. They were the house and land deeds from the academy.


    These two things were the things he wanted the most. Although the old dean was given to him to do, the most crucial thing was not given to him. This was also the reason why he felt that he was dead in name.


    In addition to the fact that they had been married for so many years and the Spirit Stones had never given him a male and a female, he had no chips that could hold the academy in his hands, causing him to feel even more uneasy.


    But today, he saw his dream object being taken out and was about to give it to someone else. How could Qing Feng be willing to give it to him?


    "Old thing, what do you want?" Qing Feng viciously said as he rushed towards Xiang Feng. He wanted to snatch the item from him, but he didn''t expect that someone was faster than him. Just as he was about to make a move, he was kicked back and fell heavily onto the ground.


    "That bastard actually dared to kick me?"


    "Hmph, I kicked you shameless thing. How about it? If you''re not convinced, then bite me! "


    Shuyun said with a cold smile.


    Qing Feng did not expect the person Wanqing brought with him to be so powerful, but now was not the time to be conflicted about this matter, because Xiang Feng had already wanted to give the item to Wanqing.


    "Old thing, if you dare hand the thing over to that Cheap Girl, I''ll divorce your daughter. At that time, I''d like to see just how you''ll uphold justice for your daughter.


    For a woman who has been married for more than ten years and has never laid an egg before, who would dare to ask for one? "


    "The daughter of the old dean actually did not have children? How is that possible? "


    "That''s right. It''s been more than ten years, yet not a single child was born. This is truly outrageous."


    "Isn''t it? The current dean is being merciful to her. If it were me, I would have already given up on her."


    The people outside were discussing in groups of twos and threes, causing Xiang Feng''s companion to feel sad. She turned around and looked at Qing Feng with tears in her eyes. "Is this how you treat your wife?" Can it really be my fault that I can''t conceive and have children? Why are you being so cruel to me? "


    "Hmph, you women can''t blame me for having children, can you? Do you still want to blame me? How could there be such a logic in this world?


    "Hmph, let me tell you. Today, you have that old fart give it to me. Otherwise, I will have you rest."


    Just when he was about to say something, the guard who had fainted finally woke up. When he saw that there were so many people present and so many little ingots on the ground, he finally remembered what had happened just now.


    "Headmaster, this woman used silver to hit me. She clearly doesn''t place you in her eyes. I''ve already said that I''m yours. Lord Headmaster, you must uphold justice for me ¡­"


    "Hmph. It''s just a clown. I don''t believe she has any abilities. You old bastard, if you don''t want your daughter to become a lower class woman, quickly bring the thing over. Otherwise, I will certainly make your daughter suffer a fate worse than death."


    Wanqing looked down on people who threatened women and elderly people the most. When she saw such people, she wanted to immediately kill them.


    He didn''t wait for anyone to say anything and quickly moved towards Qing Feng. He raised his hand and sent out two slaps. Not only did Qing Feng feel confused, even everyone present was stunned.


    After Qingfeng reacted, he looked at Wanqing angrily and roared loudly, "You bitch, you, you actually dared to hit me?"


    "Hmph, you are the one I beat. I was wondering earlier, but as the dean, he should have an open-minded heart and a gaze that allows him to distinguish between right and wrong. However, I didn''t expect you to be such an animal.


    In my entire life, the thing that I, Wanqing, have looked down on the most are men like you, who have no shame. Today, let me tell you, being unable to give birth to children is all your responsibility.


    After Wanqing finished saying all that in quick succession, she completely shocked everyone. Even Xiangfeng and her daughter looked at Wanqing in disbelief, as if they had heard wrongly.


    After a long while, Xiangfeng said, "Miss, when I was inside, I heard what you had said. You said that you wanted this academy to be yours, and although I don''t know who you are, I believe that you have the ability to judge others. I believe that you are not a boastful person, so I am assured that you will hand the academy over to you."


    Wanqing had originally wanted to use silver to buy the academy. She had originally thought that even if the academy was in the hands of the dean, even if it was violent, he would make the dean sell the academy to him.


    Wanqing unceremoniously received the land deed, and glanced at Ru Yun once more. Ru Yun then took out two thousand silver from her own hands and handed it over to the old Headmaster.


    From today onwards, this academy belongs to me. Old Headmaster, don''t worry, I will definitely bring glory to this academy. However, I want to set up a female class in this academy.


    Xiang Feng did not expect Wanqing''s words, even Yu Ling could not believe it, but it was clear that this was not something that he should be studying now.


    When Qing Feng saw that the contract book was already in Wanqing''s hands, and that the Stinky Girl could actually take out so much silver, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind.

 C147

    Qing Feng looked at the contract in Wanqing''s hand coldly. He did not say a word, because even if this contract was in someone else''s hands, it would be useless, because if he wanted to turn this contract into hers, he would have to go to the yamen to make a transfer. And he had people in the yamen, so why would he be afraid of this?


    "Hmph. You old bastard. After today''s matter is over, I''ll write a divorce letter. I''d like to see how arrogant you two can be!"


    Now that he was old, he knew that he could not stay in the academy and could not protect his daughter. Right now, he could only hope that this seemingly powerful little girl in front of him could protect the academy that he had spent his entire life on.


    The teachers and students didn''t know what to do when they saw the two principals like that. However, some of the teachers were recruited by Qing Feng, so they could only stare coldly at Xiangfeng.


    "Old Headmaster, just wait and see what happens to you all!"


    A few snobbish students were also watching from the sidelines coldly, and some even revealed a disdainful expression. Wanqing remembered all these people, and decided to take care of them later.


    "You, go to the yamen and find the Head Constable Zhang. Tell him that I, Qingfeng, have something to discuss with him." The dean commanded a student behind him.


    When the student heard this, he immediately turned and ran. Shuyun originally wanted to stop the student, but she was stopped by Wanqing, "Let him go."


    At this moment, the surrounding people were all thinking about one thing, and that was that this seemingly powerful little girl was going to suffer.


    At this time, a voice came out from the crowd, "Aiyo, who was I, it turned out to be this Cheap Girl girl, she was just a useless little girl who only knew how to create rumors and deceive people. Hmph, bewitching our younger brother and sister to part ways with our family head, causing my younger brother and sister to become laughingstocks.


    I say, old Principal, you father and daughter shouldn''t be fooled by this Stinky Girl. "


    When the surrounding people heard this, they immediately looked towards the speaker with puzzled eyes. They clearly wanted this person to say something because people loved to gossip.


    When Wanqing, Zhang Liyang and the rest heard this, they also turned to look at the person who spoke. Other people might not recognize the person who spoke, but Wanqing could tell with a glance, it was because of this person that she was able to save Second Sister Qian.


    "Who was I then? So it was the murderer that wanted to kill his own sister-in-law first. What about it? What are you trying to do today? "Who else do you want to murder?"


    When Boss Qian''s wife heard this, the smile she had just had immediately filled the sky with dark clouds. She glared at Wanqing and shouted angrily, "You little b * stard, what did you say?"


    This boy was the son of Boss Qian. Hearing Wanqing''s words, her eyebrows slightly raised as she looked at Wanqing and asked urgently, "How could a woman like you slander my mother? My mother and little aunt are well, why would they bite her to death? It''s obviously you, woman, speaking nonsense. "


    How accurate was Wanqing''s judgement of people, could naturally tell that there was something in this boy''s eyes, but this boy''s gaze made Wanqing feel weird, because this boy''s eyes did indeed seem to be concerned about Mu Yunyao this aunt, it did not seem fake. Furthermore, looking at how anxious was speaking, it was truly strange that she actually believed that her mother was truly concerned about his little aunt.


    But even if it was strange, Wanqing was not some saint. Someone had splashed dirty water on her body, how could she not refute him in order to not hurt that child''s heart? Sorry, I really couldn''t do it.


    "It''s really strange, don''t you know why your Little Uncle and Little Aunt moved out from their home, and why they became intimate with your family? It''s all because your mother killed the child in your aunt''s stomach, and she also wanted to kill your aunt, so that your Little Uncle wouldn''t get married again in this life. That way, the silver that he earned would belong to your family, and it was me and my Little Uncle who bumped into him, and your aunt was even saved by me, and your family''s neighbors can all testify, if you don''t believe me, you can investigate, or ask your aunt, and I think your aunt won''t lie. "


    "You bitch, what are you talking about? "I''m going to tear your mouth apart ¡­" Elder Qian''s wife''s face changed. She went forward to hit Wanqing, but was stopped by her son.


    "Mom, is what she said true?" He had liked that intimate little aunt since he was young, but for the past year, he didn''t know why, but his little aunt and Little Uncle had actually stopped being close to him and even moved away from his father''s house.


    He had asked his father before, and every time he had asked his father, his father would sigh and not speak. He had asked his mother, and she would say that his aunt had become like this due to the instigation of a lowly woman.


    Elder Brother Qian''s wife had doted on this child since she was young, but this child did not want to get close to her. This was one of the reasons why she wanted Mu Yunyao to die.


    It was not easy for that family member to stop wandering in front of her. Their relationship had finally improved a bit, but now, it had become like this because of those words. How could she bear it?


    Under his son''s questioning gaze, of course, Boss Qian''s daughter-in-law could tell him the truth, "How can that be? How can you believe an outsider? If I really want to harm your little aunt, how can your Second Uncle and your father spare me? "


    "Humph, that''s because Yunyao requested for help with the enchantment, and also because of Boss Qian''s concession. Do you really think you can stay here?" Do you believe that with just a single word from me, you''ll be able to enter the prison and reflect on it? "


    Wanqing''s words became more and more ruthless, causing Boss Qian''s wife to not dare to believe her eyes and ears. She didn''t know why she had an illusion, and that was that this girl in front of her was different from the little girl she had seen half a year ago. But she couldn''t tell what was different.


    When the child heard this and saw his mother''s expression, he immediately understood something. Tears flowed from his eyes as he looked at his mother and shouted, "Mother, how could you do that? Do you know that if I hadn''t had a aunt when I was young, I would have died a long time ago? You never cared about me, and when I fell into the water that summer, it was my aunt who saved me. "I hate you ¡­"


    Yes, that was five years ago in the summer. Because the weather was too hot, the little guy went to the pond to play, but he accidentally fell down. Because he was too young, and because the water was too deep, he almost drowned.


    Fortunately, Mu Yunyao had passed by the pond before. Seeing the situation, she did not care about him not being able to swim and directly jumped in, saving the child. From then on, the child was extremely close to Mu Yunyao.


    Boss Qian''s daughter-in-law never thought that such a thing would happen. She really didn''t know, okay? But what now? Since he had done what he had done, there was no medicine for regret in this world. What was the use of regretting it? Her personality would never allow her to lower her head. Even if she had to do it again, she would do it again, even though she knew that her man''s job depended on Elder Qian. 2. Help is the only way to get a job.


    Boss Qian did not say anything else as she dragged her fat body to chase after her son. Because Boss Qian had said that she wanted to live a good life at home, she had to take care of her son, otherwise she would divorce her. Although she did not know the reason, but she knew Boss Qian''s character, she knew it well.


    Even though the small farce was over, everyone''s attention was once again focused on the gate to the courtyard. They only saw the guard from before squatting on the ground and picking up the small ingots. His face was filled with satisfaction.


    "Does Little Yuanbao look good?" Ru Yun asked.


    Without any hesitation, the guard returned. "Beautiful ¡­"


    "Then can you still move it?" Shuyun asked.


    "I can lift it again." The gatekeeper answered again.


    "En, do I need to give you more?" Wanqing said coldly.


    Maybe because Wanqing''s voice was just too cold, it made the gatekeeper shudder subconsciously. Not only him, even the people at the entrance of the academy found it difficult to endure.


    Because the old Principal and the others were behind Wanqing, and not under the attack of Wanqing''s words, they did not feel any pain from her heart.


    Actually, Wanqing had added a bit of her Qi when she said this. This was something she had found under her dressing table last night, a set of inner force cultivation method. It looked like it was written down not long ago.


    Wanqing thought that it was very possible that Mo Yichen had stayed back to cultivate for the whole night, but she never thought that the inner force cultivation method would actually be so easy to learn. She didn''t know if it was because of her own good foundation or because of some other reason, even though she had only trained for a single day, he was already able to use it a little.


    Shuyun was also shocked by the bit of Inner Qi Wanqing had shown. What was going on? How could inner force be so familiar? Could it be that the prince had passed on his internal energy to the young lady? How could this be unbelievable?


    Qing Feng also felt a bit bad, but no matter what, he was still the dean. He couldn''t lose face no matter what.


    "Hmph, you still have a chance to come over right now. Otherwise, if the people from the yamen arrived, it would be too late for you to go back on your word even if you wanted to. Let me tell you, with so many people watching today, you better not say that I''m not going to tolerate anyone after this."


    "I will not regret it. Even if today''s matter is not resolved perfectly, I will not regret it either."


    This academy is the hard work of my father, and now that you''ve made it into this state, Qingfeng, don''t tell me you really haven''t changed your mind at all? "


    "Regret? Hmph, what''s wrong with me? Which academy wasn''t like this right now? Only your father is stubborn, and he is still thinking about what is good for you.


    "I''ll tell you in detail. If you don''t come, then I''ll write you a letter of rest without waiting for this matter to be resolved."


    Qing Feng''s words made Wanqing completely furious. Initially, she had thought that she could take care of this person later, but now, it seems that some people really did not care about face at all.


    "You want to divorce me, have you asked me? Shuyun, hit him until he is separated from us. " There was no doubt how much damage it would do to a woman to divorce someone. In this era where women''s reputation was as great as the heavens, a woman who had been abandoned could no longer lift her head up, let alone die, it was truly rare to see someone as shameless as Mu Yue.


    But it was different with He Li. He Li protected the girl''s reputation to the greatest extent, because if they left, then there would be no mistakes. Even if they married again in the future, there would always be a chance to survive.

 C148

    After Shuyun heard these words, she immediately recovered from her previous thoughts and looked at Qing Feng with a strange profound gaze. This dean, who felt that he was not afraid of anything in the world, and the way the two girls were rubbing their hands together made Qing Feng feel waves of fear.


    Looking at the two women who were getting closer to him, Qing Feng thought to himself that the person who had just gone to find Head Constable Zhang had not come back yet.


    "Don''t, don''t come over ¡­"


    The surrounding people were all whispering to each other when they saw this situation. They were all wondering what kind of girl would actually dare to hit the dean of the only academy in town, and would even dare to receive the contract letter? Didn''t he know that by doing so, he would offend the person behind the dean? The person behind the dean was the one and only person in charge of this town.


    Just when Qing Feng felt that he was about to be beaten up, and that the other teachers behind Qing Feng all felt powerless, and that the gatekeeper wanted to run away with the money in his arms, Head Constable Zhang, led by the student, hurried over.


    "Who dares to cause trouble at the gate of the academy? Are you tired of living? " Head Constable Zhang''s voice arrived before the other person''s, causing the mood of the people listening to it to be different. Qing Feng felt that it was finally time for him to arrive, so he straightened his back even more.


    However, Xiang Feng and the father-daughter pair felt like their hearts were about to break. It seemed that the things that happened today were not going to end well, but Xiang Feng could see that Wanqing''s expression did not change at all, even the two girls who walked in front of Qing Feng did not change at all, as if the person who spoke was of no threat to them.


    Qing Feng thought that he wouldn''t be beaten up in the end. No matter what, he was just a weak man. If he was beaten up, he wouldn''t have any ability to resist.


    However, just when he thought that he had avoided a calamity, a vicious slap landed on his face. It was truly a scorching pain.


    Before he could react to this slap, even when he heard a sound, and saw that Qing Feng was beaten to such a state, another slap sounded out. Another palm mark appeared on Qing Feng''s face, and it was so strong that it made his face swell instantly.


    "Ru Yun, take a look and see if my attacks are stronger than yours. "Look at your smacking face, it doesn''t change at all. Except for the palm print, it doesn''t seem to have been smacked at all." Shuyun raised her eyebrows, and said while looking at Ru Yun with her faint, arrogant face.


    Ru Yun looked at Qing Feng''s face which was half slapped by him, and thought that there was not much of a change, so she nodded seriously, "En, what you said is true, I was still too light in my actions."


    After Ru Yun''s words fell, with a loud bang, the people who were already stunned, including Qingfeng, were once again shocked. The half of Qingfeng''s face, which originally had not swelled up, was now even more swollen than the other half of her face, and there was even a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    The guard was the first to react and shouted, "You two little bitches, how dare you kill in front of Constable Zhang? Are you all tired of living? "Ah ¡­


    Before the gatekeeper had even finished speaking, he had been slapped until he was seeing stars by Shuyun alone. The silver coins in his hands fell to the ground once again, and the little ingots were all round, making them look likeable.


    Head Constable Zhang finally walked to the center of the crowd with Qingfeng''s expectation. Qingfeng saw the person and quickly shouted, "Head Constable Zhang, why are you so late? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll report you in front of the adults? "


    Qing Feng was currently extremely furious. His face was in pain and he had no face, so he was even more aggrieved. If he could become the dean of the academy for five or six years, then wouldn''t he be able to get the wind and rain on that day? When had he ever experienced such grievances? Or was it at the entrance of the academy, with so many people watching? What made him even angrier was that it was a student who was famous for being brought here to do good deeds by an unknown Stinky Girl. Furthermore, the silver on the floor was not something he could openly take away.


    The janitor had picked up the taels at his behest just now to get him to bring all the taels into the academy, then it would all be his own. He hadn''t expected that he would fail.


    Now that the Head Constable Zhang was here, this resentment in his heart was finally going to be released.


    When the surrounding observers saw Head Constable Zhang coming over, how could they possibly dare to surround him in such a close distance? One by one, they hid themselves far away, among them there were a few familiar faces of Wanqing, but Wanqing did not see them.


    Since ancient times, officials had never been on intimate terms with each other. Even if they did not make a mistake, they would usually avoid officials whenever they walked on the streets, let alone today''s incident. Today, it had nothing to do with the onlookers, but they still had to avoid it.


    The Head Constable Zhang came over from behind Wanqing, so he naturally did not see Wanqing''s face directly. However, that back figure was extremely familiar to him, and he originally wanted to walk up to the girl to see if she was right, but he was stopped by Qingfeng.


    After all, this person was a relative of the county magistrate, and even if he was not someone who was particularly close to him, he should not be offended. Although the Head Constable Zhang knew that the county magistrate never cared about his business, as his subordinates, they had to share these small matters with him, no?


    When Head Constable Zhang heard this, he hurriedly brought his men over. Today, the lord was not in town, so he had gone back to the county, but he stayed behind. When he found out about this matter, he naturally had to quickly help them out.


    When the teachers behind Qing Feng saw the Head Constable Zhang coming over, they also had a backbone. After all, when the Old Headmaster handed over the land deeds just now, their hearts were still there, you have to know that normally they would always act mighty in the academy, if this really happened, then their good days would have come to an end.


    Moreover, this academy was specially designed to accept students with some money. Those Humble Class students could not even enter one another. If they were replaced and accepted those Humble Class students, then how could they show their face?


    Head Constable Zhang heard Qing Feng''s words and his heart trembled. No matter what, he could not let this man complain to Master, because otherwise, he would not be able to protect his own status, even though Master has never cared about this relative, but this relative is still Master''s face. If he could not even protect his own face, then what face would he have left?


    "Dean Qingfeng, what are you saying?" "Don''t worry, no matter what happens here, I will make the decision for you. Just tell me, who was the one who offended you?" When Head Constable Zhang said these words, he looked at the two girls Shuyun with anger, because these two girls actually looked at him with such disdainful eyes, which made him feel extremely displeased.


    Looking at the little ingots on the ground, they felt like they were on the spot. Who was so wasteful? If he didn''t want this silver, he wanted it.


    The two women immediately blocked Head Constable Zhang''s gaze, preventing him from seeing the Wanqing behind the two of them, so Head Constable Zhang did not know that Wanqing was also here.


    After the father and daughter pair looked at each other, they could see the determination and faith in each other''s eyes. The father and daughter pair had grown up and had different attitudes towards Qing Feng, but because one was a woman and the other was already old, they were unable to do anything to Qing Feng. Furthermore, behind Qing Feng was the Great Master, which was why they had become like this.


    Zhang Liyang also felt that today''s matter was entirely because of him, and that he must not let Wanqing be implicated because of him, so he must endure through today''s matter.


    Just as the three of them wanted to say something, Wanqing who was standing by the side suddenly spoke out, "Head Constable Zhang, do you know where Master is now?"


    This familiar voice, this familiar voice? This familiar tone, when Head Constable Zhang heard this voice, his entire being turned ugly. He was already cursing in his heart, why the f * ck did he do what he was afraid of? That familiar figure from before was truly that enemy of his.


    Head Constable Zhang was on the verge of tears, but he had no choice but to look behind the two girls. He saw the familiar face with a faint smile, but the cold light in the depths of his eyes made all of Head Constable Zhang''s hair stand on end.


    "Girl, this? Why is it you again? "


    Head Constable Zhang was about to cry, was he really going to cry?


    When Wanqing saw that Head Constable Zhang saw his own expression, he felt bad. There was even a trace of dodging in his eyes, and she knew that this Head Constable Zhang knew what this Principal was up to.


    "Seems like you are very familiar with this Principal, Head Constable Zhang. Do you know the rules in this academy? "Then, I would like to ask if the silver on this floor is enough for me to talk at the entrance."


    Wanqing''s casual words, sounded like a knife to Zhang Bu Tou''s ears, and Head Constable Zhang also found out, that the silver on the ground was actually Wanqing''s.


    "The two of you come here, hurry up and pick up the silver." Since the Head Constable Zhang had asked him to pick up the silver, no one else had any meaning for it. Qing Feng was still naive enough to think that the silver would be given to him after he picked it up, so he did not stop him from picking up the silver.


    When the surrounding spectators saw this situation, they all started to wonder if this girl knew Head Constable Zhang? Or does it matter? The three people in the shadows were also shocked at this time, "Father, Mother, I really didn''t think that this Liu Yue would actually know this Head Constable Zhang? Father, mother, do you think that girl will have a powerful background today? "


    When Old Master Shen and Mrs. Shen saw this situation, they couldn''t believe what they had just witnessed. Did their family really miss out on such a formidable daughter-in-law? But that Liu Yue was clearly a village nun, how could she be such a powerful person?


    Wang Waner had actually used the matter of a fake pregnancy to deceive their Shen Family, and Mrs. Shen could not believe that her own clan''s people would actually bully her own son like that. Right now, she had no good impressions of Wang Waner, but to make her accept this woman who she had to chase out, she could not bear it.


    "Hmph, it is still too early to say these things now. Let''s continue watching."


    The Head Constable Zhang at the entrance received the silver wrapped in a cloth and walked to Wanqing''s side with a smile. "Girl, bring your silver back.


    He did not want to offend either of them. After all, the Lord had never told them who this Wanqing really was, so from what the Head Constable Zhang knew, she was definitely a level higher than Qing Feng.


    Wanqing looked at Head Constable Zhang''s eyes, as if he wanted to look into the depths of his soul, "Head Constable Zhang, do you really not want to care about the situation in the academy?"


    Qing Feng thought that the Head Constable Zhang was going to give him the silver, but he didn''t expect it to be given to this Stinky Girl.


    He didn''t care what the two of them were saying, and walked up to Head Constable Zhang with a swollen face, and said, "Head Constable Zhang, what are you doing? If this silver is in front of our academy''s gate, it would be mine. How can you give it to this little bitch? "


    "Who did the little bitch say?" Wanqing asked with a cold smile.


    "Little slut is talking about you, you little slut ¡­" Qing Feng said anxiously.


    "Mn, so you''re actually a little slut. You''ve truly broadened your horizons." Wanqing said with a light smile, but it was not really a smile. Anyone who understood Wanqing would know that when Wanqing revealed this kind of carefree smile, she would truly be angry, and the dean would be out of luck.

 C149

    Qing Feng didn''t expect that he would be tricked by a Stinky Girl scammer. Seeing so many people looking at him with that kind of mocking expression, he felt like he had lost a lot of face.


    "Stinky Girl, with Head Constable Zhang here, you actually dare to be so arrogant. Are you really sizing up Head Constable Zhang and not daring to do anything to you? Hmph, you truly do not know your limits. "


    Qing Feng was originally annoyed that Head Constable Zhang did not give him the silver. Now that he said this, he wanted to let Head Constable Zhang know what he should do now. He would take the silver and bring it over later, he did not believe that Head Constable Zhang would not be afraid of the people behind him.


    Head Constable Zhang was in a really difficult situation. He hadn''t persuaded this one yet, so why did another one appear? Hadn''t his current attitude explained everything? Why is this guy so blind?


    "Dean Qingfeng, I think there is a misunderstanding between you two. As long as the misunderstanding is resolved, it will be fine. Why do you have to be so unhappy?"


    Head Constable Zhang wanted to be the peacemaker, but he had to see if the person involved agreed.


    Wanqing had yet to speak when she heard Qingfeng speaking angrily once again, "Head Constable Zhang, what exactly happened to you? Ah? Do you really not know who''s behind me? "


    "En, that''s right. Head Constable Zhang, I also really want to know who is behind this Wu Liang?"


    If it was before, Wanqing would still give this Head Constable Zhang face, but now, she seemed to be bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, and did not want him to be good. Today''s matter needed to be dealt with in a reasonable manner, otherwise, this matter would not end up like this.


    What Wanqing wanted to do was to send this heartless Principal into prison and rush all the students who were resting peacefully back home. Didn''t those people have money? Hadn''t she already learned how to flatter others? Then let them all go home and fawn.


    As for the teachers, that was much easier. Those who were virtuous and virtuous could stay behind, while those who weren''t virtuous could all leave. If anyone didn''t want to leave, the prison would be their ready-made home.


    Of course, Wanqing had looked at the people standing behind Qing Feng.


    Head Constable Zhang was really in a dilemma now. After thinking about it, he still decided to side with Qing Feng since Qing Feng''s backer was Master. It was unknown whether Wanqing''s backer was publicly available or not.


    Head Constable Zhang thought that even if Wanqing had a strong backing, she definitely would not be able to beat Qingfeng.


    Thinking to this, Head Constable Zhang looked at Wanqing and opened his mouth once again, but his tone was completely different from before, "Wanqing girl, I''ll explain it all to you again, take your money, and leave immediately with your men. I can still give some face to us before, and give you a peace.


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows, looked sideways at Head Constable Zhang and said coldly: "Oh? Are you sure you won''t give me any face even if the adults came? Then you said that everything this heartless senior did was done with the acquiescence of the lord? "


    "Hmph, Wanqing girl, it''s useless to continue talking about this. If you offend other people, I can help you settle the matter, but this person is someone you absolutely cannot touch." Head Constable Zhang was a little unhappy. He had thought that Wanqing was someone who understood the general situation, but now it seemed that things were not as he had expected. If she was a person who understood the general situation, she would have brought her people and left a long time ago.


    Hearing Head Constable Zhang''s words, Zhang Liyang hurriedly took care of Wanqing as he looked at him and said, "Please don''t be angry, we''ll leave right now, we''ll leave now ¡­"


    "Go?" Brother Liyang, where are you going? I think even if the Lord comes, he would definitely support me in my actions. Big Brother Liyang, you should just stand at the side and watch, together with the old Headmasters. You should stay at the side and watch. "


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she immediately pulled Zhang Liyang to the side, and glanced at Shuyun and Ru Yun, "Little girls, what are you waiting for? Beat up these villains who go against my conscience until I can''t even recognize them. "


    This was exactly what Shuyun wanted to hear. This darn Principal Qingfeng, they had long wanted to give him a good beating.


    Head Constable Zhang did not expect Wanqing to dare make a move in front of him, and immediately felt that his face had been provoked, how could she tolerate it? The big blade on her body was about to be pulled out, she coldly looked at Wanqing and said: "Little girl Wanqing, don''t force me to take you down."


    "You want to take me down? "It depends on whether I agree or not."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she immediately kicked the blade in Head Constable Zhang''s hands to the ground. Seeing this, the yamen runners brought by Head Constable Zhang all rushed forward to subdue Wanqing, but they were all dealt with by Wanqing one by one. One of them, however, did not move at all, and stood by the side with the blade in his hands, watching the battle.


    The Head Constable Zhang was actually just a scarecrow, relying on his own power and his ability to ingratiate himself with his superiors, that''s why he took the role of a constable. However, the Master Liu did not know that the Head Constable Zhang was actually a person with a fake report, because every case that was passed down was handled by someone else, and this person was the person who had not touched the blade.


    When Head Constable Zhang saw Lin Bai standing there without moving, looking at them as if they were watching a show, he was thoroughly enraged and shouted loudly, "Lin Bai, what are you doing? Why aren''t you coming over to help? Do you really want all of us to fall here? "


    Lin Bai raised his eyebrows, and said softly, "Head Constable Zhang, this little girl has a good sense of propriety when doing things. Don''t worry, she won''t take your lives."


    Lin Bai''s words made Wanqing suspicious. She had indeed left behind some energy, but because the martial arts she trained in were vastly different from the martial arts of this era, there was a huge difference, but this person was actually able to tell that he was holding back. He was truly an expert, and for this, Wanqing couldn''t help but look at him, but with just a glance, Wanqing felt that this person''s gaze was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen his somewhere.


    At this moment, Lin Bai''s heart was in turmoil, because he never would have thought that he would still be able to see such a familiar martial skill after two centuries. Moreover, this set of martial skills was something from his clan, so other than the members of his clan, no one else would know of it.


    Even though Lin Bai was excited in his heart, his face remained calm as if nothing had happened. However, when he looked at Wanqing, his eyes revealed a sense of scrutiny.


    He immediately pointed at Lin Bai and coldly said, "Lin Bai, let me tell you, if you don''t settle this matter today, when you go back home, there will definitely not be any good results for you. Don''t forget, your woman still needs money to treat her illnesses."


    This was a threat. When Wanqing heard this, his impression of Head Constable Zhang became even worse. If previously she thought that this Head Constable Zhang person was not bad, then now, Wanqing was poking her eyes out of her head. This person was clearly a villain who didn''t know what to do. Was it because he didn''t provoke the person that could obstruct him? It seemed that Qing Feng had some background.


    After Head Constable Zhang said this, the surrounding citizens had already dispersed, leaving them with enough space, but the three people from Shen Family did not leave too far away. When Mrs. Shen saw Head Constable Zhang''s attitude towards Wanqing, he said with a disdainful expression, "Hmph, I was wondering what kind of expert it was, but it turns out it was just a paper tiger who feigned closeness with Head Constable Zhang, and now isn''t it its original form? If we don''t leave, I want to see what this shameless little demoness can do about it.


    "Wanting to seduce my son like this is simply a dream."


    However, Shen Yi felt that what the Mrs. Shen said was not true. If she was really pretending, then the Head Constable Zhang would not be so courteous to her, and the silver on the ground, to be able to smash the door with it, was obviously not a person without money.


    Old Master Shen did not express any other opinions, but those eyes looked at Wanqing with deep thought, it was unknown what he was thinking.


    Lin Bai did not react at all to Zhang Bu Dao''s words, he just watched as Head Constable Zhang and those yamen runners were beaten into pigs. Wanqing was the first person to stop, and when he looked at Lin Bai again, his eyes were filled with doubts. Furthermore, Lin Bai''s understanding also made her feel that Lin Bai was very familiar, but the person in front of her, was not someone he was familiar with, was it really him?


    Zhang Liyang was shocked by the scene before him. Even Xiang Feng and his daughter did not expect such a thing to happen at the entrance of the academy, but since it had already happened, the only thing he could do was provoke her. That was it.


    Head Constable Zhang looked at Lin Bai and Wanqing with a swollen face, and used an extremely furious voice to speak, "Wanqing, just you wait, do whatever you can to get rich, and go to jail. Lin Bai, just you wait, I want to see if you have the face to go back to the yamen. "Brothers, let''s go ¡­"


    If he did not go back to look for someone, then today''s matter would definitely not be good. Head Constable Zhang was sure that this Wanqing did not have Qingfeng''s backing as well, but he never thought that today''s matter would cause him to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    The county magistrate coincidentally arrived in town this afternoon, not because of any other matters, but because of that Landlord Wang.


    Landlord Wang being cheated by Wanqing of one hundred thousand silver was naturally not willing to give up. He would naturally find''s backer to find justice for him.


    The yamen''s second in command, Liu Guan, naturally wanted to capture Wanqing, and find a random reason to lock him up in jail so that she could plunder all her wealth.


    The reason he reported was that Wanqing forced herself to buy a wall to sell off her property while killing and looting. It could be said that she committed all sorts of crimes, the approval of the author, and the hope that she would be able to report this matter to the truth and that she would be able to obtain great benefits.


    However, he waited and waited until the lord issued the document. Without the official document, he didn''t dare to take action. He could only wait and see.


    Who would have thought that the person they were waiting for was actually the lord? What was going on?


    The county magistrate trembled as he looked at the man standing in front of him. He couldn''t figure out why this man who looked so kind would be so ferocious today.


    "Lord, you, why did you come back today?" The tone of the county governor''s voice was tinged with a slight pant. It could be seen that he was frightened by the sudden turn of events.


    The Master Liu snorted and said, "What happened to the document you gave me?"


    County Magistrate did not expect the lord to ask such a question, so he did not know what the Lord meant. Looking at the Lord for a long time, he did not know what to say, but Master Liu already knew what the County Magistrate was thinking.


    Just as Master Liu was about to say something, Head Constable Zhang came back with a swollen face. When he saw Master Liu here, he was obviously startled, but quickly reacted and said to Master Liu, "Master, that Wanqing is truly outrageous. He gathered in front of the entrance of the Academy and even beat us like this.

 C150

    The Head Constable Zhang''s voice was filled with grievance, as if he was denouncing the Master Liu, as if he was saying it was all because of her. If it wasn''t for his telling him that he couldn''t move, how could he have allowed himself to be beaten to such a state?


    But Head Constable Zhang also knew that if he said anything about Wanqing, Master would definitely side with Wanqing in anger. But saying that it was because of the matter with the academy in the town, he believed that Master would definitely not side with Wanqing, but he didn''t expect that the reality was different from what he imagined.


    After Master Liu heard what Head Constable Zhang said, he frowned and looked at the county magistrate, "The two of you follow me, go and see what the one you are talking about, Wanqing."


    County Governor Liu looked at Head Constable Zhang and Head Constable Zhang also looked at him. It was unknown what the two of them were thinking, but they felt that something strange was going on. What was going on?


    At this time, Qing Feng had already been beaten to such a state that he no longer appeared, and from the surrounding crowd of students, four or five Humble Class students walked out. Just now, when they saw Head Constable Zhang leaving after saying those harsh words, they felt like they couldn''t suffer any longer, and had to stand up, standing beside this little girl who was willing to punish this unscrupulous Principal, to cheer her on, and to not let the officials wrongly accuse her.


    After all, they were the victims of this Headmaster Wu Liang''s men. They were both students from two families, but because they could not afford the high tuition fees, they had become destitute children with ambitions that could not be extended. They were the children of poor families, and they were constantly thinking of ways to earn money and study in the academy, but they did not have the opportunity to do so.


    How could a family without money be worthy of being a scholar? Therefore, many people had given up on studying. Some people were still insisting on this. Some people were even harping on the fact that what they learned at home was never as comprehensive as what teachers taught them. Most people did not know much.


    Now that someone was willing to help them punish this heartless dean, even those unscrupulous teachers, they were naturally very happy. Moreover, this girl did not even put the constable in their eyes, so it was clear that she was definitely a powerful girl. They were willing to believe that this girl would be able to help them get rid of the dean so that they could enter the academy to study.


    However, he was still worried, "Sister Wanqing, if today''s matter were to be spread out, it would not benefit you at all. How about we forget about today''s matter since I have already thought it through, if possible, I just want to live a good life right now, so my parents won''t be worried about me."


    Zhang Liyang knew that Zhang Liyang did not want to make things too difficult for him. Zhang Liyang had an extremely strong brain since young, and if this was in the modern world, then he would be considered as a material for a university doctor. Letting him give up now, would simply be asking for his life.


    "Big Brother Liyang, don''t worry. Today''s matter isn''t only because of you. There''s the old headmaster, his daughter, and so many other students. Look behind us."


    Zhang Liyang really did not notice the people behind him, and upon hearing Wanqing''s words, he turned around and was truly shocked, because there were a few of his former schoolmates behind him, and they were all because their families were not very rich and could not bear Qing Feng''s request. Thus, they could only return home, and they were all such hardworking students.


    Zhang Liyang saw his former schoolmates, their eyes filled with mist. Are they all here? How have you been? "


    When those classmates of Zhang Liyang saw Zhang Liyang turn around, they all felt that their hearts were very warm, "We are doing very well, but we can''t forget our past lives. Liuyang, is this girl your sister? Can she really help us seek justice? "


    Zhang Liyang turned his head to look at Wanqing, and after thinking for a while, he said resolutely, "Yes, my sister. She can."


    This was the first time Zhang Liyang had been confident since he came here today. He didn''t know why he had such confidence, but when he saw Wanqing by his side, he felt that it was all self-confidence, self-confidence that came from the depths of his soul.


    When Lin Bai just heard someone call Wanqing''s name, he fiercely turned his head in Wanqing''s direction. But when he looked at them, he did not see any sort of familiarity.


    But could a name really be a coincidence? The two words "Wanqing" seemed to be deeply engraved in Lin Bai''s heart, it was so profound.


    Very quickly, Master Liu arrived at the exit with his men. From afar, he could see that there were a lot of people gathered around, and immediately, he felt uneasy.


    "Master, that Wanqing girl really doesn''t know how high the sky is, even Master doesn''t put her in her eyes. This subordinate has already told Wanqing that the estranged Principal, Qingfeng, is yours, but Wanqing was not moved at all and even allowed the people around her to beat Qingfeng up. This subordinate and the other brothers are not even spared, Master must uphold justice for us."


    The county magistrate could be considered to be someone who understood adults. After all, for the past three years, the two of them had been working together, and as his subordinates, it was more important to understand the mood of their superiors.


    Thus, when the county magistrate looked at the adults silently, with serious expressions on their faces, he had a nagging feeling that something was amiss and that they were about to be out of luck.


    Master Liu quickened his pace as he walked towards the direction of the crowd. Even Qing Feng''s loud voice could be heard from afar.


    "Let me tell you, I''m a relative of the lord. When the lord comes, I''ll definitely let you have a good look. I don''t believe that a girl like you who''s nothing at all will have that much ability. Hmph ¡­"


    If Wanqing did not stop them from moving, the two of them really wanted to beat this person who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth.


    Wanqing knew that the Head Constable Zhang would definitely go look for someone, but the Head Constable Zhang had also said that his master was not in town, so he did not think that the person he was looking for was just a county governor, a mere county magistrate.


    Although she didn''t want her identity to be exposed, there were times when she needed some means of dealing with it.


    "Hmph, despite how fast your words are, let''s see who is the unlucky one of us. But I think you are the first one ¡­" Shuyun, go get a doctor over here. Otherwise, this person will be beaten to death by us.


    Ru Yun, teach this villain who has a mouth full of feces a lesson. "


    Shuyun was a person who acted in a thunderous and decisive manner, so after hearing Wanqing''s words, she naturally started to act the first thing she did.


    Lin Bai looked at the little girl in front of him who looked like she had not grown up yet. She seemed to be instructing people on something, which was extremely familiar to him.


    He had an idea, but this thought was too unimaginable. It gave him a feeling of disbelief.


    "No. This girl can''t be hers, can''t be ¡­"


    Qing Feng didn''t expect that he would be beaten up again after just saying a few words. Moreover, there was no one who could help him.


    The teachers behind him had already noticed that something was amiss and had hidden themselves. Right now, he was the only one holding on.


    Ru Yun knew how to take action. It would hurt a lot and she would not really harm your person, so this was the terror of an expert.


    Master Liu arrived at the back of the crowd and coughed lightly. Because of his official''s uniform, the crowd very quickly opened up a path for him, allowing him to directly walk in.


    "Little Wanqing, what are you doing?" Master Liu said as he frowned at Wanqing.


    The Head Constable Zhang snorted coldly at Wanqing from behind the Master Liu, "Wanqing, your good days have come to an end. Let me tell you, the master came to clean you up, if you know what''s good for you, quickly apologize to Master Qingfeng, maybe the lord will forgive you on account of your sincere apology to prevent your imprisonment."


    Head Constable Zhang was still dreaming, and even Qing Feng had come to support him. However, he did not expect that the moment this person took two steps towards Master Liu, and before he could even reach Master Liu''s side, Master Liu gave a look to the two attendants behind him, and one of the two of them walked towards Qing Feng, reaching out to grab him, making him unable to even move if he wanted to.


    Qing Feng did not expect himself to be caught by the Master Liu and stared at him in shock, "Cousin brother, what are you doing? I am your relative, how can you do this? "


    It was not that he did not know what the Master Liu had done to Qing Feng, it was just that he had not taken the time to teach Qing Feng a lesson.


    Initially, he had wanted to give this Qing Feng a warning, but he did not expect this person to be so bold as to offend the Princess Chen. That Morning King was still at the frontline fighting, and his wangfei was being bullied.


    Furthermore, although Wanqing had a temper, her heart was extremely kind. Therefore, when these two were put together, Master Liu obviously believed in Wanqing, and he would not believe Qing Feng.


    "Hmph, how could you know that you are my cousin? Is this how you rely on my power to do such an unusual thing? This is a place where the students are taught. Look at what you''ve turned into! "


    Not only did the words of the Master Liu make Qing Feng unable to believe it, even the Head Constable Zhang did not dare to believe it, because the words of the Master Liu were clearly biased towards Wanqing. How did it become like this? Under normal circumstances, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Was this not playing by the rules? Head Constable Zhang was a little confused. Did he misunderstand his, express his mistake sincerely? What do we do now? Can it be remedied?


    Remediation was naturally impossible, after today''s incident, the Master Liu had already clearly seen the character of the Head Constable Zhang, how could such a person take up the post of Bu Tou? Furthermore, while he was in office for the past few years, he had always heard people complaining about how the Head Constable Zhang was doing.


    There were also the county magistrate, because other than the county magistrate, he knew a bit about the affairs of the town, and there was nothing suitable for him to do, so he did not care too much about small matters like this, but he did not expect the county magistrate to actually want to get rid of Wanqing.


    Previously, when he received the documents handed to him by the county magistrate, he had already sent his men to thoroughly investigate this matter, and knew the consequences of this. However, he did not expect that the county magistrate would actually want to get rid of Wanqing and loot all of her wealth.


    "Hmph. Capture Qingfeng, Zhang Li, and Zhou Qiang and take them into custody for trial." Master Liu''s words shocked everyone present. What was going on?


    However, Wanqing looked at Master Liu and said without the slightest bit of surprise, "Mn, taking him into custody is not enough, let them confess all their crimes, and let Qingfeng and Li."

 C151

    What Wanqing said made everyone present feel that it was inconceivable, even Qing Feng and the county magistrate couldn''t believe it. The three of them stared at Master Liu with a pair of disbelieving eyes, as if they were saying that they were wrongly accused.


    "My lord, my lord, I have wronged you. I have done nothing ¡­" Head Constable Zhang was the first one to shout out that he was wronged. The face that had been beaten into a pig''s head by Wanqing was extremely shocking, and it was especially so when he was crying towards Master Liu. It was even funnier.


    Qing Feng was the most miserable of them all. There was not a single spot on his face, and even his eyelids were swollen. He looked like he couldn''t bear to gamble, but even so, his begging manner was exactly the same.


    "You are my cousin. How, how can you treat me like this ¡­" Cousin, cousin... "We''re real relatives. Even if you don''t give me face, you have to give my father and your uncle''s face. You can''t do that, cousin. Besides, I didn''t do anything wrong ¡­"


    If it were not for the fact that his hands were pressed down, Qing Feng would have been able to hug Master Liu''s legs and cry.


    If you weren''t my cousin, I would have already put you under supervision. The reason I waited until now, was because I was too busy, and secondly, because I wanted to give you a chance, but I didn''t expect that you would be so unrepentant as to actually collude with the Head Constable Zhang and do such a thing. You are simply insane, those poor scholars, because you can''t study, what are you still saying? Humph, and also, your marriage with Miss Lingling is really inappropriate. With your body and character, do you think you are worthy of the old Headmaster''s daughter?


    Humph, immediately write the letter and leave right now, otherwise I will have Lingling write the letter and you will be able to do the same. "


    Master Liu''s words made Qing Feng feel as if he had fallen into a valley. What was going on? Why did it have to be different from what he had expected? Why did it become like this? Why?


    Qing Feng wanted to say something, but was kicked to the side by Master Liu. It was difficult for him to even get up. Qing Feng was truly confused.


    Master Liu turned to look at the county magistrate, looking at the man who had not begged for mercy at all. With a meaningful smile on his face, he asked, "What? Don''t you want to say something? "


    Seeing his master''s reaction, the county magistrate knew that his master must have found out about the conspiracy between him and the Landlord Wang. However, no matter how he looked at it, this man had nothing to do with it. Why would a grown man want to speak of this matter to the public?


    "Milord, I don''t really understand, what kind of crime did I commit?"


    Master Liu coldly snorted and said, "Hmph, even now, do you still not know what crime you have committed? Alright, I''ll let you know right now that you have committed three crimes.


    Firstly, to condone evil commoners like us, the Landlord Wang, to collect protection fees with us.


    Two, the negative work, dereliction of duty during your time on duty, how many cases are actually all accumulated, and also collect the benefits of the informer, indiscriminately judge the case and let how many people are truly wronged without being able to redress their grievances.


    Third, ally with the Landlord Wang to create false evidence. To harm the common people, you have to spend most of your life in the prison for the sake of any one of these three points. "


    Master Liu''s words made the county governor feel that it was impossible, because the lord had long known of this and had never stopped him. However, why did the lord want to speak of his own affairs today? Could it be because of Wanqing?


    At this moment, the county magistrate didn''t understand what was wrong with him. Could it be that just because he offended such a small girl, he was taken care of by his master like this?


    "Lord, all the things I''ve done ¡­"


    "Shut up and bring the three back to the yamen. Take them with you." Master Liu knew what the county magistrate wanted to say, so he naturally could not let him say it out loud. After all, this was something extremely sensitive, and even though he did not care about the messages, as the lord of a county, some things still needed to be avoided.


    The way Master Liu did things made the surrounding commoners sincerely admire him. After all, wasn''t Dean Qingfeng relying on his relationship with Master Liu to be this lawless? Only by collecting the student''s silver taels would they expel all the Humble Class students?


    Now everything was fine. Even the lord wasn''t willing to act against Principal Qingfeng anymore, so let''s see how he can still act arrogantly and create a ruckus.


    When the Humble Class Students who stood beside Zhang Liyang saw Qing Feng being taken away, their eyes started to shine with a fiery light. That light gave them hope in their hearts, as if they had seen the light of dawn in front of them.


    But Zhang Liyang was different. He looked at Wanqing with passion and worship.


    Because in his heart, this Dean Qingfeng was someone that couldn''t be surpassed in this town. After all, he was backed by an adult like that, so how could others possibly question him? But now, Wanqing had actually done what she had done, and it was something that the lord herself had done. How could Zhang Liyang not have a whole new level of respect for him?


    As for the teachers and students who had relied on Qing Feng to take advantage of the academy, they were all like eggplants that had been frozen in ice, and did not know what to do.


    Wanqing was too lazy to bother with these people, she looked at Master Liu and said, "Master, thank you for today''s matter, but there is a small matter that I need your help with."


    "What kind of help?" Master Liu looked at Wanqing and said.


    The Wanqing currently stood at the opposite side of the Master Liu. In her eyes, there wasn''t any sense of inferiority, there was only the feeling of equality.


    Wanqing''s gaze was completely seen by Lin Bai. Towards Wanqing''s current gaze, Lin Bai felt more and more familiar, and it always felt like he recognized him. However, this face was completely different, and adding the fact that it was a completely different era, how could it be the same person? Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Wanqing chuckled, and then handed over the land deed that Xiang Feng had just given her to Master Liu. "This, I ask for Master to help me transfer my funds, from now on, this academy is mine."


    Master Liu did not think that Xiang Feng would actually give such an important thing to Wanqing, but after thinking about it, he felt that giving Wanqing these things over to him was more useful than giving it to him. Thinking about it here, Master Liu took the things from Wanqing''s hands, "Alright, this official will personally transfer it to you.


    Wanqing nodded her head, "Rest assured Master, I will definitely do so, because in my, Wanqing''s, eyes, people are equal.


    Giving a name to the Renmin Institute meant that all people were equal, but could this really be done? The students and teachers who were following behind Qing Feng felt a sense of pressure when they heard Wanqing''s words. This kind of pressure came from the depths of their souls, as if their souls were being suppressed.


    Right now, the person with the greatest pressure was the gatekeeper. At this moment, his eyes were trembling a little as he looked at Wanqing, and was slowly retreating behind the students and teachers, wanting to distance himself from Wanqing and the others. That way, he would be able to lower the feeling of his own existence. How could Shuyun let him hide like that?


    "Where do you want to go?" Shuyun''s words made the guard shudder, she timidly turned to look at Shuyun, and her face carried a pleased smile, "Hehe, then I really have nothing to do, isn''t everyone tired from standing, I just want to go in and get two stools for the new Principal to sit on, hehe."


    The guard was obviously trying to curry favor with Wanqing, but if he wanted to curry favor with him, Wanqing had to do so as well.


    The Master Liu had already turned around and left. What happened next was not something he should handle. He believed that Wanqing had the sense of propriety to manage the entire Academy.


    Logically speaking, since the county magistrate had already left, the yamen''s people should have left as well. However, Lin Bai did not leave, but continued to look at Wanqing, wanting to see what her family name looked like. If it''s the same, isn''t that proof? Let''s take a look first.


    Amongst the people, the three of them were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say anymore, especially Mrs. Shen. She didn''t dare believe everything that had happened ahead of her. Is this true? Am I not mistaken? "


    Did I see wrongly? If it doesn''t exist, how could he have seen it wrong? It was needless to say how important this matter was. The county magistrate had already personally come, so how could it be fake?


    Furthermore, the academy had already changed hands and even its name had changed. How could it possibly be fake?


    "Mother, you didn''t see wrongly, do you still think that this Liu Yue is untalented, and not worthy of me?"


    Shen Yi was really a toad that wanted to eat a swan meat. Even at this point, he still wanted to marry Wanqing into his hands? He was the only one who had a whimsical imagination.


    Old Master Shen''s gaze darkened, "Something''s wrong, there''s a high possibility that this girl is fake."


    "What?" Father, what did you say? " Shen Yi turned his head to look at his father, unable to understand what this fake meant.


    After the Shen Family Master had finished speaking, the Mrs. Shen had also thought of one thing, and that was that when they were young, Liu Yue did not look like she was at all. Could it be true?


    "Old master, what do you mean?" Mrs. Shen frowned.


    Old Master Shen thought for a bit, then turned and walked in the direction of his own home. He wanted to personally return with a set of Anyi Village, in order to verify whether or not his guess was true.


    At the entrance of the academy, Wanqing looked coldly at the man guarding the gates, and said coldly, "Let''s start with you. Shuyun, Ru Yun, give him a tael of silver.


    "Yes, my lady." Shuyun nodded, the two of them had almost five hundred silver taels on them, the weight on their bodies was extremely heavy and uncomfortable, they had wanted to take the money out since a long time ago, but it was only one silver tael right now, isn''t that a little too little? Of course, the two did not say that Wanqing gave the guard less than a tael of silver. If it were the two of them, it would be true that they would not even want to give them a tael of silver.


    The guard knew he wouldn''t stay any longer. Even though he was just watching the work and eating, he also knew that what he did was impossible.


    He obediently took the silver and left. Following that, Wanqing''s gaze landed on the teachers, "Hmph, all of you teachers can scram now. I do not need despicable people like you here, Shuyun, one silver per person, get them to scram."

 C152

    No one dared to refute what Wanqing said, even the teachers did not dare to look at him, with their heads lowered. No one ever thought that after teaching here for such a long time, they would end up like this.


    But no matter how unwilling they were in their hearts, they could only blame themselves for following such a heartless and unscrupulous thing.


    Now, they all knew that Qing Feng was a cruel and unscrupulous person. Why didn''t they think about how cruel and unscrupulous they were when they followed him?


    Those poor students had missed out on the best opportunity to study because of their influence. Now that there was someone helping them, they naturally had to take advantage of these teachers.


    Since you guys are so arrogant, then I won''t tolerate you in the academy. From now on, you students don''t have to come here to study anymore, and since your family is so dignified, it won''t be difficult for me to invite you guys back as a teacher, right? I''ve already expelled so many teachers today. It just so happens that each of you can take one back. "


    They could only endure it with their heads lowered. However, they were currently thinking whether they could give them another chance, and it turns out that doing so was also forced by others, and had nothing to do with them, why did they have to bear the consequences? Furthermore, why did they have to bear the consequences?


    Wanqing did not care what you think, she said that she did not want these students, just not these students, and did not allow anyone to say a single word.


    In fact, none of the people present said anything, because they truly admired Wanqing to the core. Even though the academy did not return to Xiang Feng''s hands in the end, the academy finally returned to its calm once more, and the father and daughter pair were still very pleased.


    Zhang Liyang was at a loss as to what to say, and the poor students standing behind him, all had hot tears in their eyes.


    "Sister Wanqing, I never thought that you would actually be able to do it. "I want to report to my dad that I have to let them know about today''s great news."


    Wanqing turned her head to look at him, and felt that what he said made sense, "Go back and bring Uncle Village Head some news. Oh right, help me tell Uncle Li Zheng that after he finishes looking for him, he''ll go to the courtyard in the Four Seasons Garden to look for Hong Xia. Hong Xia will know what to do next, then I won''t be returning to the village today."


    It was as if after he had decided to solve the Academy''s problem, Shuyun and Ru Yun would bring him to see if he had finished creating the thing that brewed the wine. That thing was the most important thing, it was meant to be used as alcohol at the front lines.


    Zhang Liyang did not expect Wanqing to not want to go back. If he did not go back, wouldn''t she be a little rash to go back? Moreover, he also had the feeling that he had abandoned others.


    If he said that he wouldn''t go back, then how would Wanqing tell his father that she needed her help? So right now, he had to go back, even if he had to.


    "Since Sister Wanqing has matters to attend to, then I will return first."


    Zhang Liyang turned around and said a few words to his former schoolmate before returning with a satisfied smile. He wanted to tell his father and mother today''s good news.


    But Zhang Liyang never thought that on the way back, he would actually meet someone from Shen Family.


    The three people of Shen Family suddenly had the intention to visit the Anyi Village, but because it was a sudden idea, they didn''t go back to their homes, so they naturally did not have a carriage.


    When Zhang Liyang came, he was naturally riding on Wanqing''s carriage, so he did not buy a carriage when he returned.


    However, if he wanted to quickly tell this good news to his parents, he would have to get on the carriage.


    Coincidentally, just as he reached the town entrance, Shen Family''s family of three drove past him with a horse carriage. Their horse carriage had already rushed out, but Master Chen had noticed Zhang Liyang and quickly stopped the horse carriage.


    "Ai, don''t stop. Stop, stop. Hurry up. Go back and bring that young man with you."


    The Mrs. Shen really did not understand why the Old Master Shen would do such a thing.


    "What are you doing?" You and that brat are not related, why are you dragging him along? "


    "What a merciful woman, don''t you see that the brat just now was standing beside Liu Yue? If I were to give him a little favor, I believe that brat would definitely say something about Liu Yue. " The Old Master Shen said solemnly.


    When the Mrs. Shen heard this, she did not say anything else. However, her expression was still very unhappy, it was good, the family sat in a carriage, yet there was an extra outsider, furthermore the space inside the carriage was extremely small, three people were barely able to squeeze in, if there was one more person, who knows what kind of squeeze it would be, but she knew that the Old Master Shen was right, but she just could not get happy.


    Shen Yi did not think much of it, he only felt that it was not a big deal to have more people, adding the fact that he could find out some things he wanted to know from this person, how could he not know?


    Therefore, Mrs. Shen, who was originally thinking of doing business and was able to say a few words for him, was completely destroyed.


    The car was parked by the side of the road, waiting for Zhang Liyang to come over. It wasn''t too far away, he just waited for a little bit of time.


    "Young man, young man? Where are you going? When will I leave like this? "


    The Old Master Shen took the initiative to poke his head out to talk to Zhang Liyang. Zhang Li Yang tilted his head and looked at the man sitting in the carriage, who was opening the curtains to speak to him. Out of politeness, he spoke indifferently, "Reporting to this master, I want to go home."


    "Oh? "If you don''t want to come to your house, why don''t I give you a lift, or maybe we''ll take a walk?"


    After Zhang Liyang heard these words, he quickly bowed towards the Old Master Shen. "But, this one will walk back.


    Although Zhang Liyang was not that deep into the world, he knew what he should do and what he should not do. It was as if this unknown person had taken the initiative to invite him to ride in the carriage, and did not know what would happen next, so Zhang Liyang decided to slowly walk back. Firstly, it was because of the good news he had received, that he would not run away, and secondly, it would not change.


    Secondly, what Wanqing was currently doing, he wanted to tell her father all of it, word for word. She also wanted her parents to be pleasantly surprised after hearing it.


    Xuan Lang never thought that there would be such a person in this world. He would have to walk even if he didn''t want to and would have to keep a comfortable carriage for himself.


    "Young lad, you don''t seem that old, how tired must you be walking all the way back? Coincidentally, we are heading for the Anyi Village, where are you going? If it''s along the way, we''ll send you on your way. " Old Master Shen said.


    At this time, Shen Yi also looked at Zhang Liyang from the carriage curtain, "This little brother looks at you as a scholar, what our family admires the most are scholars like you.


    "My father is afraid that you will walk home because he is too tired. If you walk the same way, you can come up and ride with us. There will only be three members of our family on the carriage, so it won''t be a problem."


    If someone asked you a few times and you didn''t give them face, you would obviously become a person who didn''t appreciate favors in the eyes of others.


    Zhang Liyang, who had read the Book of Virtue for so many years, was naturally not the type to praise others.


    Since those people who had repeatedly invited him to travel with them felt too embarrassed, and coincidentally, the place they wanted to travel to was also the Anyi Village, so it wouldn''t matter if they took a ride on the carriage.


    Zhang Liyang got on the carriage and returned, but behind him, not a single one of his schoolmates left. They were all thinking if they could enter the Human Academy to study? If they could come in and study, it would be the happiest thing in their lives.


    Naturally, they could enter the academy, but since they were currently cleaning up the academy''s interior, classes would not start during this period.


    "In three days, all of you who wish to study can come to the academy. All boys and girls who are of appropriate age can come as well.


    As for us, the Renmin Academy, from today onwards, we will be recruiting teachers who are good in our own fields of study. I only hope that our Renmin Academy can make people for me and make people for me and everyone else. "


    When the Xiang Feng father and daughter heard such words, they nodded their heads in gratification. Right now, as long as they could give the academy a good future, it would be the best thing they could do.


    And this new Headmaster actually opened up a female guest? Wishing you, Teacher, is what Xiangling has always dreamed of. She had never thought that she would ever achieve it.


    Although their dynasty wasn''t strict for women, male supremacy and female inferiority were still there, so she always had this thought in her heart, but it had never been realized, so Wanqing could be said to be her happiness.


    And when the surrounding people heard this, they all felt that it was as if it was the truth. Each and every one of them felt that it was just too kindhearted. The people who wanted to come and learn were all because of the power of Qingfeng, and didn''t dare to send their own children over.


    Now that he heard Wanqing''s words, he naturally felt that his family''s future was bright.


    As for those women in the family who wanted to send their daughters to the private school, when they heard Wanqing''s words, they also felt extremely happy.


    After everyone left, Wanqing became famous in the academy. Almost everyone was talking about him.


    For now, the spectators had already left. The original unscrupulous teachers and students in the academy had already left, and there were still two to three teachers left in the academy. They were people who had defeated the world together with the old Headmaster, and now, they were supporting the old Headmaster, and also support Wanqing.


    There was still one more person that hadn''t left, and that was Lin Bai. At this time, Lin Bai''s eyes already revealed that intense light, that light carried a hint of burning heat.


    His eyes had always been following Wanqing and now that he saw that Wanqing had finally stopped, he hurriedly walked forward and asked with a trembling voice.


    "Are you Wanqing? I am Big Brother Lin Bai, do you still remember me? I am Lin Bai, Lin Bai. "


    Wanqing was startled upon hearing this, and slowly turned to look at Lin Bai. This face and voice were completely different from the one she was familiar with, but the tone of voice and the anxious expression seemed to be familiar, and it was deeply engraved in her heart. She earnestly looked at the person who called himself Lin Bai, and even Wanqing could smell it, shivering, "Tell me, who are you? Are you big brother Lin Bai? Are you my big brother Lin Bai? "

 C153

    Are you big brother Lin Bai? It caused Lin Bai''s heart to be filled with shock, sadness, and joy.


    He was shocked that Wanqing had actually transmigrated to this place. This was simply too much of a coincidence.


    At first, he had teleported here because of an accident, and that was why he came here. Now that he saw Wanqing here, there was only one possibility, and that was that Wanqing must also be dead. The person he loved the most had died, so how could he not be sad?


    Now that Wanqing had arrived, it meant that from today onwards, she would no longer be alone.


    Lin Bai''s eyes became filled with pain and passion as he looked at his. He took two steps forward and stood beside his, holding his in his arms as tears streamed down his face.


    He was a man of iron. Even after he had transmigrated over, he did not shed a single tear. But today, he was crying. These tears contained too many emotions as well as too much sadness.


    Wanqing, who was in his embrace, was also so excited that she couldn''t say anything. But before she could say anything, the two women, Shuyun and quickly stepped forward and grabbed both of Lin Bai''s hands from Wan Ting''s body.


    "How audacious, you actually dare to hug our young lady? "Kill ¡­" Not only did the two of them send Mo Yichen to protect her, they also had the effect of eliminating all misgivings.


    Yet now, they actually saw a retainer who dared to hug their girl in front of them. Wasn''t this clearly not putting the two of them in their eyes?


    Wanqing looked at the two girls inquisitively, and suddenly realized something, "You two don''t have to be so nervous, he''s my big brother."


    Brother? Wasn''t my lady the one who came from Anyi Village? Wasn''t his brother that Mu Zhuang? How could there be another brother?


    "Miss, you don''t have to excuse this kind of person. He is lacking in discipline and must be properly dealt with. Let him know how strong we are or else he would think we girls are easy to bully."


    Shuyun increased the power in her hands as she looked at Wanqing with anger.


    At this time, Ru Yun wanted to pull her neck off and kick him like a ball, but since Wanqing had yet to say anything, the two of them did not dare to act rashly.


    Wanqing frowned, "I know about your two centers, but this person is indeed my big brother. I''ll say it one last time ¡­ "Let him go."


    Wanqing was angry, how could the two of them not see it? However, what if they let this person go just like that? What if he wanted to hug her?


    This was a dignified esteemed wangfei, so how could she allow this person to blaspheme her so easily?


    "Miss, this person is very obvious ¡­" Ru Yun looked at Wanqing. What more did he want to say? However, he was stopped by Shuyun, "Forget it, let them go."


    Understanding that he had regained his freedom, he shook his hands that had been grabbed painfully by the two of them, looked at Wanqing and laughed, "The two girls beside you are really sincere to you, and their fighting prowess is not bad as well, where did you get these two from?"


    "Brother, let''s not talk about that for now. I have a lot of questions I want to ask you, and a lot of things I want to say to you, but right now, my academy needs to be refurbished. How about you first?"


    Lin Bai also wanted to say a few more words to Wanqing, but he had an important matter at hand, and she actually already knew that Wanqing was here.


    "Why don''t we make an appointment? My lord has already left and the matter here has already been resolved. Logically speaking, I should return to report.


    "Now that we''ve delayed this long, I have to go back first."


    nodded his head, "You don''t need to make an appointment, I will stay at the courtyard house in the bamboo forest in Anyi Village. When you get there, you will have to inform the doorman that they are here to find me, and they will bring you in. During this time, I have some things that I am very busy with, after I''m done, when will you be there?"


    Lin Bai thought about it for a moment, then nodded his head. "Okay, let''s do it. After I''ve been busy for the past few days, I''ll go to the courtyard."


    The news of the Mortal Institute quickly spread to every nook and cranny of the city, and Wanqing''s name was spread out.


    In just two or three days, there was an endless stream of teachers who came to the academy to teach. Xiangfeng had gotten busy recently, and although he was busy, he was happy all day long. Even Xiangling felt like he had a full day.


    Right now, she was preparing to take in a female student. The things that a male and female student would learn were different, so she still had a lot of things to prepare. Naturally, the expenses would be huge.


    Of course she had to find Wanqing to pay for the expenses of the academy, but she did not know how to proceed.


    Wanqing had returned to the Fourth House that day. Because the things needed for the brewing of the wine had already been manufactured, and because the top brewers had already arrived, she had to return to take charge of the overall situation, and there was only Red Dawn who needed to be sent over as an accountant. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to transfer Mu Zhuang over to the Fourth House.


    However, all of these were things that would come later. Let''s first talk about the day when Zhang Liyang sat on their carriage and returned to his Anyi Village.


    That day, the three people of Shen Family had already said what Zhang Liyang had said on the carriage.


    And they found out, that the girl who broke off the engagement with their family, was not Liu Yue at all, but a young lady of Mu Family. This young lady from another family had replaced Liu Yue to break off the engagement, and had even swindled their family with a thousand taels of silver.


    "Father ¡­" Mother, since that girl is not Liu Yue, can we think of a way to make that girl compensate us for something?


    Or perhaps, she was actually able to help Liu Yue to go to our Shen Family to withdraw their engagement, then his relationship with Liu Yue must not be simple at all. We can use this matter to do something. "


    After hearing her son''s words, Madam Liu nodded her head lightly, "Son, what you said is very good. We have already arrived at the village, so how many heads and arms do I have to see that Liu Yu? He was actually able to find someone bold enough to go to our family to end the engagement? Hmph, she obviously doesn''t place our Shen Family in her eyes. Since that''s the case, there''s no need to give that Cheap Girl any face. "


    Old Master Shen nodded, "Mn, Madame''s words are true. I also want to see what kind of person Liu Yue is. And this little girl called Wanqing, what kind of abilities does she have exactly? "


    After the family of three dismounted from the carriage, they walked into the village to inquire about their surroundings. Furthermore, Zhang Liyang, who had already disembarked from the carriage at the entrance of the village, had already ran back home a long time ago, and when he saw that his parents were in the courtyard, he joyfully rushed forward to call out to them, "Father, mother, Wanqing is really amazing. The matter of the academy has already been resolved, not only have I been able to return to study in the academy, but the greedy Headmaster has also been pulled down by Wanqing.


    Father, from now on, the school in the town is known as the People''s Academy. Wanqing said that the life he desires is one where everyone is equal, so he does not wish for discrimination to occur in her own school. "


    After Zhang Liyang excitedly said these words, seeing his father and mother''s expressions slowly become joyful, he was also very happy in his heart.


    "Is that true? Did Wanqing really solve the problem? " Wang Cuihua''s eyes flashed with excitement, she stepped forward and pulled Zhang Liyang''s hand, and asked anxiously.


    Zhang Hongyang also looked at Zhang Liyang in disbelief, and that pair of eyes also looked at him with the same questioning gaze.


    Zhang Liyang vigorously nodded his head, "It''s true, Father and Mother, it''s true ¡­"


    Really? Is that true? If it was true, then it was simply too good. Today, Wanqing had already solved so many troubles for their Zhang Family that Zhang Hongyang didn''t even know how to thank Wanqing.


    "Father, how is the task Wanqing entrusted to you progressing?" Zhang Liyang remembered what Wanqing had told him before he left, and immediately looked at Zhang Hongyang and asked.


    "Yes, the people that Wanqing wanted to look for, I had already found them long ago and brought them to the courtyard. They have been working for half a day now."


    So the people that Wanqing had found were going to build the wall, and the other people that came down were going to build the Ice Spring Villa, then Wanqing would use the Ice Spring Villa as a place to store the white wine, so that place must be stable and safe.


    However, in order to not delay Wanqing''s business, she had borrowed nearly ten people from his master. Each of them had two temporary workers with them, and he believed that these ten people would be divided into two groups, she believed that she would not be able to finish building Liu Xing''s house in the next ten or so days. After that, she would build Liu Xing''s house.


    In such a short period of time, there were a lot of things that he needed to do. He felt like he was busily working, but also filled with an unprecedented amount of things.


    At this time, the people who had been called over by Li Zheng to help build the wall were so happy that it felt like New Year had arrived.


    Everyone chatted as they worked, talking about how much money Wanqing had given them as well as how good the food she fed them was. There was even meat, and it was delicious meat too.


    It had to be known that many of them couldn''t even eat meat twice a year, yet they were actually able to eat so much meat for a single meal with Wanqing. How could they not be happy?


    The three people from Shen Family were walking around the streets and alleys in the village, trying to find someone to properly ask them about the matter between Liu Yue and Wanqing. However, coincidentally, they found the Zhou Family, and inside the courtyard, Madame Zhou and Madame Zhang were shouting and shouting.


    "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to order me around as my sister-in-law?


    Even that Cheap Girl Wanqing never did this to me, and you still dare to shout at me? "Hmph, I really don''t want to live anymore."


    The Cheap Girl Wanqing? These few words stirred up the entire Shen Family family of three. They looked at each other, and then walked towards the Madame Zhou, "This sister-in-law, do you know Wanqing?"

 C154

    Madame Zhou was angry to begin with, but when she heard someone ask Wanqing, how could she be angry? She suddenly turned her head to look at the person from the Shen Family and said.


    "What Wanqing? That bitch is dead! "


    He died? took a step forward, and directly walked to the Zhang Family entrance, "What did you say? Wanqing died? How is that possible? We saw her this morning. How did she die? "


    What Shen Yi had said was naturally what the two of them wanted to ask. They had clearly seen Wanqing before, but now this person actually said that Wanqing was already dead, how could they not have their suspicions? If what the woman said was true, then the Wanqing they saw just now was definitely not true. Then there must be something else in the process.


    But if what she said was false, then the woman''s mind was open to suspicion.


    When the Madame Zhou heard them say that, she scoffed and walked towards the door, "Since you have seen that Stinky Girl, why are you still asking me?


    So what if that Cheap Girl died here? If you''re not convinced, come in and hit me? I actually want to see if you guys dare to hit me. "


    The Madame Zhou said these words as if she had swallowed gunpowder, her entire body was filled with anger. Listening to Shen Family, the three of them felt that there must be some deep hatred between Wanqing and this woman.


    But since this was the case, she would definitely be able to get a lot of information from her.


    The Old Master Shen took out a note that was worth ten taels of silver and handed it over to him. "Tell us about that girl, these ten taels of silver is yours."


    The Madame Zhang had been looking at them from the start when they were at Madame Zhou, and was also wondering who the person who had come to inquire was. Now that she saw these ten taels of silver, he immediately rushed to Madame Zhou''s back as if she was injected with chicken blood. Taking advantage of the moment Madame Zhou reached her hand out to receive the banknotes, she snatched the banknotes away and quickly stuffed them into her pocket.


    "You all want to know about that girl. I know more than she does. I''ll tell you."


    Madame Zhang''s way of handling it made Madame Zhou very angry. She stepped forward and grabbed Madame Zhang''s clothes and slapped her collar, "You slut, you dare to snatch money from me? Do you believe that I won''t let my big brother divorce you? "


    You dare hit me? Hmph, you''re just a fallen Phoenix now, what are you being arrogant for? I told you that I''m in a good mood and I told you to stay here. If you''re in a bad mood, then scram. "What a twist.


    You want your big brother to divorce me? I really want to see whether you will scram first or divorce me when he returns. "


    After Madame Zhang said this, she turned her hand and slapped the palm away. The Madame Zhou was stunned and did not dare to say anything else.


    If she was really kicked out, then she did not know how to live her life anymore. She wanted to go out and find Mu Zhuang, but now was not the time, because Mu Yue had already been sold, and he would not become her backer. The only person she could rely on was Mu Zhuang.


    However, the Madame Zhou seemed to have forgotten how she once treated Mu Zhuang and was still dreaming.


    "Madame Zhang, just you wait. When I return to my son''s side, I will definitely let you suffer the consequences."


    The Madame Zhou gave a fierce glance at the Madame Zhang, then turned and left. She returned to her own room, which was a firewood house. Even though there was no main house to stay in, it was much better than where Wanqing and Wanqing lived in before.


    When the three people of Shen Family saw the two of them like this, they knew that the enmity between them must be very deep, but they were not really concerned about the things that happened between them, they only wanted to know about Wanqing.


    Madame Zhang opened the door, inviting the entire Shen Family family in. After sitting down, he began to recount the events regarding Wanqing.


    The Wanqing Bamboo Forest and the Mountain Fruit Tree were all planted already, and had pretty much cleaned up the areas that should be tidied up, but now they were facing another problem, which was the water source, which could not always be drawn out from the spring, but it was still too tiring to go to the far end of the mountain to get water back. Even though these people were working together, they were not made of iron.


    Seeing how tired the big guy was, Liu Xing''s heart ached, "Seems like I have to put aside my own matters for now. There are way too many things on this mountain, let''s talk about it after everything is on track."


    Liu Xing really did know a family, they had passed down the time to look for water sources, but that old hand had not used his hands to dig a well in many years, he did not know if he could get the old man to help.


    Furthermore, Wanqing had to agree to this matter.


    After Wanqing finished settling the matters with the Academy and returned from the town, she found out that her brother was actually studying in the Academy. However, they were not going to the same place, she had just said that she had given it to Wanyang for a period of time, how could she not know about the Academy?


    Coincidentally, Wanyang had already finished school by this time, so the brother and sister sat on the same carriage and went back home.


    Along the way, Wanyang kept chattering, "Elder sister, do you know that the people in our academy are all saying that the dean of our academy has been captured? Moreover, this academy has already become someone else''s.


    They are all worried that, when they grow up, they will be treated harshly by the dean. Furthermore, the dean we are changing is a very straightforward person, and actually took in those poor disciples to study. Furthermore, he has taken in very little money, which is the gospel of those poor disciples. "


    Wanyang secretly laughed twice when he heard this, but did not continue.


    Luo Cheng Hao looked at Wanqing with a puzzled expression. He felt that today''s matter had something to do with his daughter, but as a bookkeeper, he knew what to ask and what not to say. It was the same as the bookkeeper he had been with back then.


    They were waiting for Wanqing right at the edge of the bamboo forest, and right now, they were waiting for him. After coming out of the Zhou Family household, the three of them had decided that they would have a good talk with each other sooner or later, since she was the one who had replaced Liu Yue to withdraw from their relationship back then, and the name she used was Liu Yue, and the Liu Yue from back then was not Liu Yue, so their Shen Family was like the family that had been scammed, so they had to get justice for it.


    Just as Wanqing and her sister got off the car at the door, they saw someone from Shen Family in front of them.


    Wanqing frowned, she looked at the family of three and asked: "What are you doing here?"


    When Mrs. Shen saw Wanqing''s face, she was extremely furious, but after thinking about the goal she was about to achieve, she had to endure it.


    "Wanqing girl, so you aren''t Liu Yue at all. Since you aren''t Liu Yue, then why did you bring us and Liu Yue''s trusted aides to our Shen Family to withdraw our engagement? You are obviously playing with the feelings between my son and Liu Yue. "


    Although the Mrs. Shen''s voice was not loud, but what did it mean? Wanqing was not stupid enough to hear it.


    "Hmph, so your family of three came over to denounce us? That''s right, I''m Wanqing, not Liu Yue, so what?


    I will bring Liu Yue''s keepsake to your house to end the engagement, what can you do to me? "


    Wanqing''s natural look made Mrs. Shen even more furious. She scratched her chin and frowned, then took a step forward to look at Wanqing.


    "You''re so young, why are you so vicious?" You actually took Liu Yue''s place to go to our Shen Family to break off the engagement. Don''t you know the principle of not destroying a single marriage through tearing down ten temples? "


    "That''s right, Miss Wanqing, to do this, where are our Shen Family again?" Shen Yi said as he looked at Wanqing, feeling heartache.


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows, seeing that the Shen Family person wanted to say something, the little fellow Wanyang opened her mouth and asked the Shen Family person, "Who are you? Why did you come to our house and talk to my sister like that? "


    Elder sister? Hearing this name, everyone in the Shen Family knew that this brat was definitely the little brother that the woman had mentioned to be of the same father as Wanqing. It was also for this little brother that Wanqing had left the Mu Family.


    Wanyang''s question did not affect the people from the Shen Family in the slightest. Mrs. Shen smiled as she looked at Wanyang with a complacent smile.


    "This older sister of yours went to our house to destroy our marriage contract while pretending to be someone else''s name. Can''t we come up and demand an explanation for this?"


    "Little friends, this is a matter between us adults, you don''t need to worry about it. Here is 10 taels of silver, take it as pocket money and buy yourself anything you want to eat."


    Shen Yi said while smiling at Wanyang. In his eyes, this Wanyang was now like his little brother wife, perhaps he could please this little child, and his chances of winning against Wanqing was slightly higher. But what he did not expect was, these ten silver coins were actually not enough to catch the child''s eyes.


    "It''s just ten taels of silver. Where are you going to get the money?"


    Wanyang was not arrogant. In the past, these 10 taels of silver would be an astronomical amount for him. But now, these 10 taels of silver were worth nothing to him.


    Since Wanqing had already told him that his family was now better off, and he no longer had to restrain himself from spending money, he could buy whatever he wanted to buy, and whatever he wanted to do. Furthermore, he had once seen her sister take out a large box of silver ingots.


    On the contrary, he never wasted a single cent as he saw his sister bustling in and out of the house all day long, and when he saw the hard work of his family members every day, he understood that silver was not that easy to earn. He treasured his current life more and more.


    Moreover, the clothes he was wearing now was only worth a few dozen silver.


    Shen Yi never thought that a little kid would be so hard to deal with. This was 10 taels of silver, how many people would painstakingly earn less than 10 taels in a year and a half, and this brat actually said he was trying to get rid of him?


    Old Master Shen also heard this and frowned slightly. He looked at Wanqing and Wanqing thoughtfully, but Mrs. Shen couldn''t stand the fact that his own son was being looked down upon.


    "Whose child is this? Why is there no home tutor? What did adults teach? No parents, right? "Ahh ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­" "Pa ¡­" Before Mrs. Shen could finish speaking, she suddenly felt a burning sensation on her face, waiting for her to react. The pain had come over her.


    Moreover, she could clearly feel her cheeks swelling up. "Why did you hit me, little slut?"


    "Who is this little slut calling you?" Ru Yun said coldly.


    That''s right, the two slaps just now were done by Ru Yun, and the little slut who replied with that was also learned from Wanqing. Wasn''t this what she should do?

 C155

    When had Mrs. Shen ever encountered such a thing? Ever since they came to live in the town, no one dared to let her down, let alone get beaten up by others. However, they didn''t expect to be slapped by a lowly girl today. How could she bear it?


    You little slut, you actually dare ¡­" "Ahh!" "Lady Shen was beaten up again. This time, it was Ye Qing who beat her up.


    Wanqing more or less knew what his family was here for, but they just knew that with her current strength, they wanted to contact him through the matter of Liu Yue annulling the engagement, and even wanted him to owe their family a favor, after all, this was something that she brought along with her and not Liu Yue herself. There were different laws, and as long as it was a marriage, there were two methods of annulling the engagement.


    Wanqing was no longer Liu Yue herself, and in addition, was not her biological elder brother. It was indeed not appropriate for him to have her withdraw from the family, but so what? The mouth on her head opened, wanting to say something? Furthermore, Liu Yue and Liu Yue were right here with him. Whatever they wanted to say, wouldn''t that be him?


    Moreover, this woman dared to insult her master like this. If he didn''t beat her up, who else would he hit?


    "Scolding my people in front of me, I think you''re tired of living."


    What Wanqing said was something that no one in the Shen Family dared to believe, but it was the truth, it was the truth! Didn''t this person have the heart to respect the elders?


    Shen Yi watched as his mother was beaten up. He could not believe his own eyes, "Wanqing, you, how could you all hit my mother?"


    Shuyun and Ru Yun did not think that Wanqing would actually hit someone for their sake.


    Wanqing turned around and glanced at Luo Chenghao and Wanyang, "You two go back first."


    In fact, the people from the Shen Family had also sneaked a peek into the courtyard just a moment ago. After seeing the beautiful scenery of the courtyard, they couldn''t believe that their little village had such a beautiful place. One must know that even the courtyards of the big families in the town didn''t have such beautiful scenery.


    But as people of the Shen Family, all of them had backbone. How could they throw away their principles just because of a beautiful scene? Even though the people from the Shen Family all wanted to marry Wanqing, wouldn''t all of this be theirs from now on!


    But he never thought that Wanqing would actually hit him. They had seen Wanqing''s methods of beating people, but they did not expect that she would actually use it on them.


    Shen Yi had long regarded Wanqing as his woman, and now that his woman had actually hit his mother, how could Cheng He be so obedient?


    "Wanqing, aren''t you afraid that you won''t get married by doing this? First, you pretended to be Liu Yue to go to my Shen Family to break off the engagement, causing Liu Yue and I to miss out on a good fate, and now you have attacked my mother. You are undoubtedly a shrew, who in the world would dare to marry you? "


    Hearing that, Wanqing actually burst out laughing, "Hehe, I really don''t need you to worry, I am already married, this matter has nothing to do with you guys.


    On the other hand, your family of three. If you have nothing else to do, then hurry up and scram away from here. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up every time I see you.


    Remember, the marriage between Liu Yue and your Shen Family has already been annulled. If you dare find trouble with Liu Yue, I, Wanqing will definitely not sit idly by and do nothing. "


    ''s words made the three people of Shen Family seem as if they did not hear it clearly. They stood there blankly, staring at her with big eyes. Even Mrs. Shen seemed to have forgotten the scene where she was just beaten up by Wanqing.


    Shen Yi was the first to speak, "What did you say? You''re already married? "Are you married?"


    Married? How could she be already married? If she was already married, then wouldn''t all of his ideas have been for naught? Not only could he not get Wanqing, he couldn''t even get her things, how could he bear it?


    "Originally, we had planned to give you a chance. But since you''re already married, then you should replace Liu Yue and talk about Shen Family annulling the engagement with me.


    Although our Shen Family is not a big family, we still have some reputation in the town, and we definitely can''t let you fool us like this.


    You better think carefully how you should explain this to our Shen Family. "


    After Old Master Shen said this, he pulled on Mrs. Shen and Shen Yi''s hands and turned to leave.


    Wanqing looked at the three of them coldly, and turned around to look at Shuyun, "Aren''t their Shen Family too comfortable? Give them a deep lesson on Shen Family.


    Shuyun, I have been too busy recently, so I shall leave this matter to you. Remember, you must definitely teach me a lesson. "


    There had been too many things happening to Wanqing recently, and she simply didn''t have time to deal with insignificant people like them.


    Shuyun nodded excitedly, "Master, you can rest assured."


    Inside the courtyard, all the distilling equipment had already been installed according to the blueprints that Wanqing had left for the wine making rooms. The masters were currently researching on the distilling equipment, they were familiar with the people around the duke, so they had heard their aunt say that this equipment was used to brew wine.


    "Tell me, how do you want to use this thing to brew wine?"


    "I don''t know either, but from the looks of it, this thing needs heating up. If I don''t heat it up, I don''t think this thing can be used."


    "I think the same way as you, but this thing doesn''t seem like a normal heating method. Look at the big pipe above, if the heating is proper, I think there will be a large amount of gas coming out from it."


    Three to four winemakers expressed their opinions for the rectifier, and when Wanqing came over, he heard that they were studying it.


    Hearing their words, Wanqing secretly nodded, and then said to the few of them: "As expected of the winemaking families, in a moment, you have thought of the key point of this thing.


    However, even if you were to think of the crux of this thing, you wouldn''t be able to think of how to use it.


    I''ll teach you how to use this right now, and I''ll leave this wine to you from now on.


    However, I believe that with your skills, you will definitely be able to brew different flavors of the wine.


    And I believe that with this, I will definitely be able to improve your wine making techniques. "


    Wanqing''s words made these winemaking masters unable to believe him. One had to know that their winemaking world was famous for its long history, but they had already understood the essence behind it. It was simply impossible for them to improve any further with just this, but how could they improve their winemaking skills again? If this was true, it would make them very excited.


    "I wonder if Madam is speaking the truth?" Can this thing really improve our winemaking techniques? "


    Wanqing nodded her head, "This lady will not lie to you all. The place to make wine has not been completed yet, I will show you how to use this thing. Once you all reach that place, you will become my backbone."


    Wanqing''s true purpose was to brew the alcohol, but he also knew that even with this current set of exquisite equipment, to brew the alcohol, which could be used for medical purposes, was simply impossible. However, he could still distill high purity white spirit, and high purity white spirit beer, which could even be compared to alcohol.


    At the same time, Wanqing was completely unaware of the situation at the front lines, and the medicine behind them was delayed, causing Mo Yichen and Mo Yiqing to become as anxious as ants on a hot pan.


    Even if Mo Yichen was a war god, with him leading a troop that could attack and defend anything, making the enemies absolutely terrified, but there would still be casualties in battle. Even if Mo Yiqing, the genius doctor, was here, it would be hard to predict if he could not keep up.


    As the saying goes, a woman cannot cook without rice. Without rice, even a coincidental chef would not be able to cook such delicious dishes.


    "What should I do now? The herbs behind us are unable to be supplied. If we continue to drag this on, those who were injured will die without a doubt. "


    Mo Yichen said as he looked at Mo Yiqing helplessly, his eyes filled with anxiety.


    Mo Yiqing paced back and forth inside the medicine tent before finally making a decision.


    "I am going back to the capital today. I will personally supervise this. I don''t believe that if I go back myself, what else can that person do?"


    Hmph, the Royal Father was confused by his appearance, his hand movements have been long enough, it''s time to fix it. "


    Mo Yichen knew that it would be the correct decision for Mo Yiqing to return now, but what about the injured and sick in the army? Those military doctors alone would not be of much use.


    Mo Yiqing looked at Mo Yichen''s serious expression, "I will leave behind enough medicine, and before I leave, I will also use acupuncture to treat those people with severe injuries, in order to suppress their illness.


    I will bring the medicine back as soon as possible. "


    Mo Yichen nodded after thinking about it, and then personally sent him out of the tent.


    "Royal brother, can you go back and help me take a look at that girl?" Did you miss me? "


    Mo Yichen thought about her every single night, thought about her every frown and smile, thought about how she talked to him every time, and thought about how happy the two of them were acting in front of others.


    It had been such a long time since he saw that girl, and he didn''t know if he had a good time.


    When Mo Yiqing heard the girl''s name, his heart inexplicably thumped.


    "I know that I will help you go back and visit her, so you can rest assured."


    The situation in the capital was not looking good. Although the Noble Consort Yue was still in the middle of the day in the imperial harem, she was still not in the back seat.


    For example, the person that was sent over by Mo Yixin in the imperial harem, with his young figure and youthful appearance, occupied the imperial palace all day long. Not allowing the emperor to enter into the other concubines'' palaces, caused her to explode with anger.


    Furthermore, the woman now had the empress as her backing, and her conduct was even more perverse. She didn''t put any of them in her eyes at all.


    Those concubines who usually stayed better with Imperial Concubine Yue were all gnashing their teeth in hatred.


    "Noble Consort Yue, are you not in a hurry with the current situation? Don''t you really think of a way to deal with that woman? Just let him look forward to the shit on your neck? "


    "I just want to see how arrogant that woman is right now. She doesn''t even bother to greet us sisters. That arrogant attitude of hers makes people hate her. I really want to tear off her face."


    "That''s right, His Majesty is still very fond of her. Right now, the days we sisters live in this palace are getting worse with each passing day."


    Noble Consort Yue sat at the head of the table, looking at the concubines below him. He kept talking, and suddenly revealed a smile, "Why are all of you in such a hurry?


    Don''t you know that the more anxious you are, the more pleased that woman becomes? "

 C156

    Noble Consort Yue was right, that woman is extremely arrogant now, and I really have to think of a way to deal with her. I can''t let her be so arrogant, right? She had to think of a way.


    When Noble Consort Yue saw that the people below were no longer complaining due to her words, they started to seriously think about other matters. She smiled, "Little sisters, do you have any good ideas?"


    Hearing Noble Consort Yue''s words, the people below revealed their shrewdness, "Find a world of assassins and come in, and kill him immediately." Noble Liu was the first to speak.


    Looking for assassins to kill? What was going on? Can''t you suggest something a little constructive?


    The Noble Consort Yue looked at Honorable Liu coldly, "Has Honorable Liu forgotten that this is the Imperial Palace?"


    When Honorable Liu saw the cold eyes of the Noble Consort Yue looking at him from above, he felt as if his entire body was covered in ice. No matter how he felt uncomfortable, he did not even dare to look at the person above.


    As Noble Consort Yue''s two main concubines, Li Fei and Min Fei sat on both sides of him, looking at him as if they were looking at an idiot. This made him even more tempted to hide in a crevice.


    Gao Yu was a very smart person, but she didn''t have any backing. All of the women who entered the palace had someone who could help her, but only she didn''t. Therefore, Gao Yu had always been hiding himself.


    Moreover, there was a person in her heart, and for that person, she was willing to take the risk.


    If he could not eradicate her, then in the future, his position in the Imperial Palace would most likely be threatened. Moreover, if he allowed her to grow up, it would be very likely that he would be obstructing his beloved''s path in the future. Therefore, that woman had to die, and for the sake of the person he loved, Gao Gouyu was willing to show her prowess once.


    "Imperial Concubine, I have a plan, but I don''t know if I should say it."


    Noble Consort Yue had a pair of eyes that could look at people, and anyone that she looked at, this person was right. She knew that Gao Gouyu had always been a person who could endure, and she also knew that this woman was an intelligent girl, and knew also what things she should do and what she shouldn''t do.


    Therefore, Noble Consort Yue liked this kind of people.


    "Mm. You''ve always been a smart person. Tell me, I''ll listen to what you have in mind."


    Gao Xi nodded slightly and looked at Min Fei. "Sister Min Fei, I heard that you have a medicine in your house that will cause hallucinations after taking it."


    Min Fei frowned when she heard this. Her pretty face was serious.


    What medicine? How come I didn''t know? "


    There was actually such a medicine in Min Fei''s house. It was something passed down from their ancestors, and the recipe was well protected. Under normal circumstances, no one would know about it, because even their own family members did not know about it.


    Even Min Fei wanted to enter the palace and become an imperial concubine. The family was afraid that their daughter would be bullied in the palace, so they concocted some medicine for her to enter the palace. Originally, this was a very secretive thing, but Min Fei didn''t expect that this little Gao Yu would know about her own family.


    Seeing that Min Fei doesn''t want to admit it, Gao Ge Yu laughed lightly, "Big sister Min Fei, don''t be afraid. I know you have that thing and it''s never been used on you, because big sister doesn''t want to hurt anyone. But now that woman has become our common enemy, if big sister doesn''t want to see that woman continue to grow up, then you should sacrifice a little.


    But don''t worry sister, I have read some travel notes at home and have heard of some folk prescriptions. If you cooperate with me, I will make sure that woman makes a fool out of herself in front of His Majesty and will not be found out by anyone. Even if she''s the head of the Imperial Hospital, she will not find any flaws and she will not drag you down with her. "


    Min Fei didn''t expect Gao Gouyu to say this. Was she the type of person who was afraid of implicating herself in this matter? She''s scared to death, okay? He was afraid of the death of his family.


    She was now one of the fourth concubines. Although her position wasn''t as important as the position of imperial concubine, as long as she stayed in the palace, she would be able to protect her family''s prosperity.


    Because a bit of information was left in the Imperial Concubine''s hands, she had no choice but to come out and pretend. However, she had never thought of submitting herself to anyone.


    "You, what did you say ¡­"


    "Min Fei, do you have the item that Gao Qianyu mentioned? If there is one, then hurry up and take it out, so as to share the worries of all the sisters. If there isn''t one, then think carefully before replying. "


    Noble Consort Yue''s words were filled with a strong sense of oppression, making Min Fei, who was sitting below, unable to sit still. What could she say? If she really said she didn''t have it, then could she really go over like this? But if she did, would his future life be as comfortable as it was now?


    What should he do? What should he do?


    Just as Min Fei was hesitating, Noble Consort Yue saw her expression and then saw Gao Yu''s determined look. He knew that Min Fei really had something that could make people''s imagination run wild.


    "Min Fei, do you really take me seriously?" Noble Consort Yue slapped the table beside him and bellowed.


    Min Fei was so frightened by the voice that she kneeled down from her seat and said, "Empress Dowager, what kind of item do I have? But it''s not as magical as what Gao Gui and Yu said it was."


    "Hmph, no matter what mystery it is, as long as you hand it over, you don''t have to do the rest." Noble Consort Yue arrived.


    Gao Xi heard the conversation between the two and the corner of her mouth raised slightly. She was thinking about what she should do with the medicine. Of course, she would have to deal with that woman, but she could secretly leave some of it behind as it would be of great use in the future.


    Min Fei had no choice but to go back and get the medicine. After all, she couldn''t carry that thing with her. She kept it in her most secure box all the time. She was the only one who could open it.


    Lifei watched the situation unfold without a word, lowering her head as she thought about what the empress had secretly told her.


    Noble Consort Yue turned to look at Gao Yu and said, "In a while, Min Fei will bring the things over. You can begin preparing them and have Honorable Liu help you.


    Gao Gui Yu, you need to know who you are right now. I can be your backer, and I don''t care what secrets you have, but you need to know what should be done and what shouldn''t be done. "


    Gao Gui Yu did not expect the Noble Consort Yue to talk to her like that. She was really worried, could it be that her thoughts were known by the Noble Consort Yue? But that was impossible. He had never told anyone about his own worries, so it shouldn''t be.


    Gao Gui was indeed thinking too much. Noble Consort Yue merely wanted to beat up Gao Gui, since she didn''t know much about it.


    "Empress, don''t worry. This one will definitely remember the Empress''s teachings. I definitely won''t do anything that would worry the Empress."


    Just think of me and I''ll please you. When I become your son''s woman in the future, what will you do to me?


    Noble Liu also stood up from his seat, looked at Noble Consort Yue and said, "Empress, don''t worry. I will definitely help elder sister."


    "Mm, you guys go back and prepare well. If nothing goes wrong, I''ll have a good chance to give it to you guys in the near future. Don''t disappoint me." Noble Consort Yue''s words were very meaningful, causing everyone present to not be able to understand what she meant.


    After Gao Gongyu and Honorable Liu left, Lifei wanted to leave as well, but was stopped by Noble Consort Yue, "Lifei, are you leaving now? After sitting here for such a long time, I want to see how come you haven''t eaten a single piece of dessert? Do you think that my food isn''t tasty? "


    After Noble Consort Yue had finished speaking, before Lifei could say anything, Senior Servant Gui, who had not been by his side all this time, walked over to Noble Consort Yue and said something, only to see Noble Consort Yue''s face revealing a slight smile. He said softly, "Alright, this will be the best then.


    "This old servant is not tired. It is this old servant''s honor to be able to serve by the Empress''s side."


    After Senior Servant Gui said this, he replaced a little girl behind Noble Consort Yue and stood beside the empress, a faint smile on his face as he looked at Imperial Concubine Li and said, "Esteemed imperial concubine Li, this tea is for this year''s new tea. His Majesty dotes on our esteemed mistress, and so he rewarded her with a little tea he just received.


    Lifei had always been thinking about what Senior Servant Gui was saying to Noble Consort Yue to make him so happy, but after hearing what Senior Servant Gui said to her, she couldn''t help but feel that something was off.


    In addition, Senior Servant Gui was very skillful with his words. He wanted to make him drink tea, but he actually brought out the emperor. If he didn''t drink it, wouldn''t that be disrespectful to the emperor?


    There shouldn''t be any problems with the tea. Who said that they had to drink the tea after lifting the cup? Of course you can choose not to drink it, right? Besides, no matter what he said, he was still someone from the Noble Consort Yue on the surface, right? Could she have poisoned him?


    What Lifei didn''t expect was that she really looked like it, but even when she realized it later, it was too late.


    "Many thanks, Empress. This humble one is truly thirsty."


    He lifted the teacup and lightly touched the tea with his lips. He pretended to drink the tea, so that he could complete the necessary actions.


    After putting down the teacup, Li Fei quickly stood up and looked at Noble Consort Yue. She was afraid that Noble Consort Yue would even let her have some snacks to eat.


    "Empress, I still have some matters to attend to in my palace. I will take my leave first."


    The Noble Consort Yue waved his hand, "Go on, make your way."


    How do you do? What did he just say? Why did it sound like he was saying something to pay his respects? These words almost made Lifei lose her balance as she fell to the ground.


    Noble Consort Yue sat on her seat as she watched Lifei leave. She then smiled faintly and asked, "Senior Servant Gui, do you think this woman will regret her decision?"


    "Hmph, does this two-faced woman really think that what she did was a secret?" I didn''t know that she had already been clearly investigated by us. If it wasn''t for the fact that she still had a little use, why did you keep her here? Since there''s no use in keeping him, we must get rid of him. Even if that woman knows what she''s doing, she can only stay and regret it. " Senior Servant Gui said coldly.


    The Noble Consort Yue sighed, "Forget it, since I have already chosen this path, there cannot be any regrets. For Chen''er, no matter what price I have to pay, I am willing to do so."

 C157

    After Lifei returned to her own bedroom, she always felt a little dizzy and wanted to sleep, but her sleep was always good. She had never slept in the morning or the afternoon before. The abnormality today really worried Lifei.


    When the personal servant girl by the side saw this, she quickly said, "Empress, what''s wrong with you? Are you sleepy? Then let''s take a break! "


    Lifei shook her head. "Little Juan, go get the imperial physician to take a look at my pulse."


    Little Juan nodded. "Empress, please rest for a moment. This servant will go now."


    After helping Lifei to the side, Little Juan instructed the Maidservant to take good care of her and stealthily removed the items from the censer in the palace. After that, she opened all the windows before turning around and dashing off in the direction of the Grand Hospital.


    It had already been more than an hour since the imperial physician arrived. At this moment, the little Maidservant s guarding the side of the palace didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear of disturbing the person''s sleep.


    Little Juan brought the imperial physician over. When she saw the person lying on the soft bed, she saw Luo Xian''s exquisite sleeping posture. She had a faint smile on her face as she called out softly, "Empress, the imperial physician is here, esteemed wangfei?" Wake up!


    Empress? "Ahh!" "Little Juan, who had fallen to the ground in fright, had a pale face and wide eyes, as if she had seen something terrible.


    Everyone present, the Maidservant eunuchs, and even the imperial physician who came with her were shocked by her voice. Only the one that had collapsed on the ground did not move at all.


    In the Noble Consort Yue''s chambers, Senior Servant Gui came over with a smile on his face to look at the Noble Consort Yue drinking from a bird''s nest. He softly said, "Empress, it''s done."


    After all, he was not a complete human, and in his previous life, he had only come into contact with this kind of old-fashioned distilling machine from his friend''s place. If it wasn''t for his photographic memory, he really wouldn''t be able to remember all of these things. Now, he didn''t know if he could distill a high purity white spirit like what he had imagined.


    The other winemakers followed Wanqing''s instructions and did it step by step. Each step felt like they were creating a miracle and it was really a novel feeling.


    He started distilling the wine that was already prepared by someone, saving a lot of energy.


    The wine of the current dynasty was still colored and completely different from the current one. Therefore, there was a certain difference in taste. Even the sight of wine would give people an impulse, much less the taste.


    This first distillation was enough to fully display the aroma of the wine. Moreover, these winemakers had never smelled this aroma before.


    It could be said that they had done so many years of brewing wine. Many fine wines had appeared in their hands, and their craftsmanship was also known to be thousands of miles away.


    However, even they had never smelled something like this before. It was sweet and strong.


    "This smell?" "This is a smell I''ve never smelled before. It''s really too fragrant. Is this really the smell we made?"


    "Yeah, I''ve lived for so long and I''ve never smelled this before!"


    "Miss, can we try it?"


    One by one, the teachers who made the wine wanted to be the first to taste the wine. It was a taste that made them dream and yearn for. But how could they so easily touch such a good wine?


    Wanqing looked at these people''s anxious looks, and practically wanted to laugh out loud. "Of course the masters can taste it, but I have a request, and that is not to be greedy and cause trouble."


    Those who were able to brew wine were naturally those who were good at tasting wine and also those who loved it. If they really let them drink it, then they wouldn''t need to work anymore.


    Upon hearing these words, all of the teachers became as excited as if they were children. They already had the feeling as to what they were going to witness.


    That''s right, it was to witness a miracle, the miracle of the wine industry. This clear color, this fragrance, everyone was burning with passion from their hearts, their eyes were filled with passion. They had come up with many plans, many brewing methods, using this miraculous thing in front of them, they would definitely brew the sweetest taste in the world.


    Wanqing took a look at the color of the wine, gently tasted it, then shook her head, "No, I need to try again a few times. Right now, I can only reach thirty degrees, what I want is a wine that can reach seventy or eighty degrees."


    This set of distilling equipment could indeed improve the purity of the spirit, but to completely reach the degree of alcohol from before, it was completely impossible. However, to the soldiers on the battlefield, having seventy to eighty degrees was a guarantee to keep them alive.


    Just like that, they distilled four times in a row. Time passed second by second, and finally, they reached the 80 mark. This was the highest level they could reach.


    Everyone said that the alcohol was not afraid of the alleyway being deep, and the alcohol in Wanqing''s courtyard had already left with the wind, causing many people to smell it.


    In this small village in the countryside, it was rare for anyone to save a little bit of wine, and they were all reluctant to drink it. The smell was also very ordinary, but today, the fragrance of the wine had caused this small village to explode. This taste really piqued the appetite of those who loved to drink wine. Everyone was wondering where this taste came from.


    The people in the courtyard were even more surprised. This smell was something that only appeared in their dreams. Why was it by their side?


    Liu Xing, Liu Yue, Hong Xia and Luo Qian knew what Wanqing was going to do with the wine, but they had never thought that the wine would actually be so fragrant.


    Ru Yun and another person were also by Wanqing''s side at this time. They watched her and the masters who were making the wine bustle around, but couldn''t help at all.


    At first, the two of them had thought that this thing would be of great use, but after the first round of distilling the wine, they changed their opinion of what seemed to be a very strange thing. Seeing the liquid as clear as water flowing out of the small opening, they wished they could go up and take a sip.


    He never thought that Wanqing would actually have such wisdom. To think of such a method, was this really wine? This was simply celestial wine in the world.


    "Miss, this?"


    He could not believe his eyes. When he saw the wine before him, he was about to be drunk from smelling it.


    At this time, Ru Yun looked at Wanqing as if she was looking at a star in the sky. She knew that this woman was powerful, but she didn''t expect her to be this powerful. She didn''t dare to imagine that the master with the best Xia Kingdom could be here, but now, all of these masters'' eyes were shining brightly.


    But what Ru Yun did not know was that in the future, Wanqing would surprise them once, and they would be gods.


    Wanqing laughed as she looked at the big guy, and said softly, "Are the two of you really that surprised now? "Then, from today onwards, if all kinds of unique flavors of wine are released, won''t you all be drunk to the ground and unable to come out?"


    Wanqing had already thought about it, for this kind of high quality liquor, as long as she put ten bottles of the town''s treasure inside the shop, he would send the rest of the brewed wine to that person at the front line.


    Other degrees of liquor were also very easy to make. As long as the number of distillations was different, the taste wouldn''t be too different, so every time from one to six, there would be a limit to the amount of liquor sold, only selling ten bottles per day.


    It can also add various edible petals, and those fruits can be used to brew wine.


    Previously, when Wanqing wanted to plant fruits all over the mountains, she wanted to sell them. However, those fruits were all over the mountains, and even if she wanted to sell them all, she wouldn''t necessarily be able to sell them all. Now that she had a place to, distilled wine, this was a highly consumed production, the fruits on the mountains might not even be able to be sold.


    Food was a big problem if you wanted to supply it. Where were you going to buy more food? This was indeed a problem.


    Thinking about it, Wanqing was really worried, at this moment, the people who tasted the distilled wine all flushed red, you have to know that the alcohol content was very high, for people with poor alcohol tolerance, even if they smelt it twice, they would still be drunk on the ground.


    As the leader of the Dark Guard, protecting Wanqing was the most important thing to him right now. Even though he had turned from a dark corner to a bright one, he was still very sensitive to the surrounding matters, and naturally did not miss the change in expression on Wanqing''s face.


    At this moment, a pair of Wanqing''s was filled with admiration. In addition, when he saw Wanqing''s actions in front of the academy''s gate in the dark, she knew that she was a kind-hearted girl.


    He knew that Wanqing already knew of his master''s identity, but she didn''t use his identity as a prince to do anything about it. This made him admire her a lot, one must know that normal women, if they could marry the prince, that would be showing off their best weapon, but this girl had never used this to talk about things, and it was as if nothing like this had ever happened, other than accepting their arrival.


    "Miss, do you have something to take care of? If there is one, just tell us to do it. "


    Those words made Wanqing''s heart light up. That''s right, these people were the people beside that person, they definitely knew where to find large amounts of food. With that person''s help, wouldn''t the matter with food be resolved?


    Wanqing used her fiery gaze to look at her, while looking at her, she smiled, which smiled brightly, as if she felt that there was something dirty on her face. Otherwise, why would the girl look at him like that?


    "Lady, you, what happened to me? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    When Shuyun heard the voices and turned to look at the two of them, she naturally saw the look in Wanqing''s eyes. She hurriedly came over and placed herself in front of Wanqing as she looked at him coldly, "What did you do to the girl?"


    When she looked at Shuyun''s furious gaze, she really felt wronged. "I, this ¡­"


    "Shuyun, move aside, I have something to talk to him about."


    Wanqing pushed Shuyun to the side and asked, "Do you have any way to find a large amount of food?"


    The thing in front of their eyes was something that would consume a large amount of food. Once Shuyun heard these words, she immediately thought of what Wanqing wanted to do.


    "Of course, Xia Kingdom is a rich source of food, so naturally, I can find a large amount of food. Even if you don''t use the Duke''s property and want to supply the wine that Miss wants to sell, it''s enough."


    How could they sell it? What she wanted was to supply the front line. That was a huge consumption, and she needed to have enough supplies.


    "Not enough, what I want is a large amount of food, what I want to do is a big project, a small amount is not enough at all."


    Big project? What is it? Shuyun and the others were a little confused. What big project was this? Wasn''t it just selling? If she sold it, that would be enough.


    Wanqing could see the doubt in their eyes, and said in a low voice, "Front line."

 C158

    When these two words came out, one or two people did not want to believe it, especially when one of them looked at Wanqing seriously, "Miss, what exactly do you mean by ''frontline''?"


    What else could the front be? Wanqing looked at the two of them with a slightly cold gaze. "You two aren''t retarded are you? What do you mean you don''t know? "


    After Shuyun looked at each other, she could see the results from the other party''s eyes. But were they the ones talking about the things at the front lines?


    "Miss, our prince is at the frontline fighting, that place is really dangerous, what do you want, my lady? We must wait for our prince to come back. Otherwise, if we just run away like this, our prince will definitely be distracted. "


    Hearing this, Wanqing felt that it was really funny, "What did you two say? What am I going to do? "As long as we can send the wine over."


    Wine? Isn''t this wine for drinking? If this wine was brought to the front line, how could those men fight?


    Shuyun really wanted to kneel down in front of them, but she didn''t dare speak out loud. She could only whisper into Wanqing''s ear, "Miss, that Qian Prefecture isn''t a good place, if you take all this wine, how would they fight?"


    Wanqing was simply speechless. His husband rolled his eyes and looked at the two of them, "This thing is used to disinfect and disinfect people. How many times do you two want me to say it? This thing is going to be sent to the medical book, do you understand? "


    The two of them still did not understand, no matter how they listened, they could not understand, so they might as well not say anything more. However, the two of them were both thinking of finding a chance to get rid of this idea for her, otherwise, if they really brought this wine to the front lines, their Xia Kingdom would be crippled.


    Wanqing was too lazy to explain to the two of them, "One, I don''t care what method you use, you must definitely get me a large amount of food, and you must also catch up to the kind that''s waiting for you."


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. During these three days, several types of fine wine had been brewed in the winery, and most of the shops in the town had been renovated.


    "Miss, I''ve already developed three or four types of wine, but the bottles inside are really not suitable for her. I can''t just replace them with those wooden bottles, it''s too out of tune with this wine."


    Master Bai was the most skillful and the youngest of the winemakers. He had a much greater affection for these wines than the other three, but his love for these wines made him want to give them an elegant name.


    Hearing Master Bai''s words, Wanqing felt that this master''s name was indeed a difficult question. If she had thought about it immediately, she would not be able to think of so many names, but it was fortunate that her mind contained five thousand years of history.


    Bamboo Leaf Green, Apricot Flower Village, Peach Blossom Village, Lotus Blossom White, Pear Blossom Village Pear Blossom Wine, Gold Coiling Dew, Eighteen Immortals, these were all good names.


    Furthermore, a lot of names of fruit wine also appeared in Wanqing''s mind, the names of the fruit wine could be used after the fruits had been brewed into wine, now he could imagine how great the benefits the wine would bring him.


    "I have already thought of a few names, I will list them all later. You can choose whichever one you want.


    The problem with the bottle is that we should think about it carefully. Master Bai, do you have any good suggestions? "


    Master Bai had some ideas in his mind. He thought that the owner of this secret recipe would not let others meddle in his affairs. He was still thinking about what he wanted to do and might not get the chance to say it, but he didn''t expect this Dongzi to be so understanding.


    "Since you asked me to say it, then I will say it. I feel that all of this wine is of the highest quality and is actually of the highest quality.


    "We might as well go to the ceramic workshop and customize a few porcelain bottles. Since our liquor is divided into the lower grades of high school, we can use the shape and outer packaging of the bottles to determine the quality of the liquor."


    Master Bai''s words were exactly what Wanqing was thinking. Originally, Wanqing had wanted to use this method to solve the problem of the bottle''s grade, but she didn''t expect that this ancient person had great intelligence, to actually think the same way.


    "Alright, I will think of a way to solve this problem. I need to research more wine. It''s the season for flowers, see if there are any flower petals that can be added to wine to brew special wine."


    Flower petals really weren''t used to brew wine in the ancient times, so this Peach Blossom Wine and Pear Blossom Bai really had never been tasted or drunk before.


    Just these few days, there had already been a lot of people surrounding the courtyard. They all wanted to know if there was any exceptional wine hidden within the courtyard. Why was there such a strong aroma of wine every day?


    Since they all lived in the same village, there was no harm in selling them at a cheaper price. As long as these people did not cause trouble for them, there was no need to find trouble.


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Master Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at Wanqing, "Some, some, many of the petals can be used as pastries, and some of the fruits can also be used as pastries. Does that mean all of these things can be turned into wine? "Young lady, your idea is too good. I''ll go try it out right away."


    Master Bai was a man of action, he did what he was told without any delay.


    Wanqing saw that the first-rate Yan''Er had already run far away, and helplessly shook her head. She turned around and grew the wine in the courtyard and returned to her study after leaving.


    This matter still needed to be done by reliable people, and with everyone being busy, there was only Shuyun.


    Ru Yun had already been out for three days, and calculated that it was about time she returned.


    Just as Wanqing was thinking, a person suddenly appeared and disturbed her thoughts.


    Mo Yiqing appeared in his courtyard, enjoying the sight of Wanqing staring at him with his eyes wide open in disbelief, "Un, but I really didn''t expect for a little girl like you to be in such a state of shock. What is it? Was it a surprise to see me back? Or is it him that you want to come back? "


    "What? He doesn''t belong to him? Didn''t you go to the front? Why are you here now? What are you doing back here? Did something happen up ahead? "


    Wanqing thought of this as her first thought. She didn''t know why, but her heart suddenly hurt.


    Mo Yiqing shook his head, "What are you saying, girl? Even though it''s a bit hard and tiring in the front, it''s not as dangerous as you said. What can happen to it? This time, I came back because that brat was worried about you, and wanted me to come over to see you. " Mo Yiqing said.


    "Are you really alright?" Wanqing said.


    Mo Yiqing shook his head, "I''m fine!" I can''t tell you anything.


    When Wanqing heard him and saw his resolute expression, she finally calmed down from her worry. "Since you''ve returned, it''s good as long as you bring me something, I''ll definitely be beneficial to you guys."


    "What good thing? Is it wine? "


    When he just arrived, he had already smelt the dense aroma of alcohol in the courtyard, and from one mouth he knew that Wanqing had brewed the world''s best wine, and also knew that this girl was actually sending the wine to the front lines. Wasn''t this nonsense?


    "You''re right, it is indeed wine. However, this wine isn''t for you to drink." Wanqing said.


    "If we don''t drink this wine, what else can we use it for?" This wine is not for drinking, is it for bathing us? "


    Wanqing frowned, she immediately stood up from behind the desk and looked at Mo Yiqing seriously, "Your brain is indeed rather deep, but this wine is not for normal people to bathe in, but for those who are injured.


    The wine I brewed can be used as a disinfectant for alcohol. "


    What is alcohol? Mo Yiqing really did not understand what these two words meant, but he heard about disinfecting the poison clearly.


    After hearing the word ''disinfect'', Mo Yiqing''s eyes grew round, and he looked at Wanqing and asked seriously, "Are you serious? Is the wine you made really sterilizable? "


    "Mm, you''ll know after you taste it yourself."


    Mo Yiqing only took a small sip before feeling dizzy. However, his alcohol capacity had always been very good, so even though this small sip was dizzying, it was not enough for him to faint from alcohol.


    "Good wine. The degree of this wine is really high. Such a high concentration of wine can actually be used as a disinfectant. I''m afraid that the wounded soldiers will suffer unbearable pain after using this thing to disinfect their wounds."


    After Wanqing heard this, she sized Mo Yiqing up from head to toe. Finally, she said one sentence, and Mo Yiqing was so angry that he turned around and left.


    Wanqing said, "You''re such a big man, yet your wounds were all taken away by the alcohol, why can''t you endure a little pain?


    Aren''t you a man? "


    Mo Yiqing was truly unable to explain clearly whether he was a man or not. After all, he couldn''t possibly argue with his own sister-in-law about whether he was a man.


    Forget it, this girl was not someone who could afford to offend her.


    Mo Yiqing left, but Wanqing did not care about those, and directly brought him to look for Shuyun with the completed blueprints.


    Ru Yun had already returned at this time, and upon seeing Wanqing, she hurried up to report. "Miss, the things that you''ve instructed me to do have been done."


    "Where are the Shen Family people right now?" Wanqing raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "All the businesses of the Shen Family people have already been taken over by me, their families are currently in the town, but other than that house, there''s nothing else in their house, the Mrs. Shen still clamors all day long about wanting to seek revenge on you, but no matter where she goes, whoever she wants to work with, as long as they hear that the person he wants to deal with is you, they would all retreat, angering her to the point that she wanted to smash everything in her house.


    Old Master Shen almost gave up his wife, that Young Master Shen is already depressed and has been staying at home all day to drink. "


    This way, he could take all their business and make it difficult for them to move around the town. He should also know the consequences of going against him and let those who wanted to mess with him know that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    What''s wrong with a girl? Can''t a girl have her own business? Wanqing wanted to complete her own business empire from now on, opening a winery was only the first step, following that, her own soap factory and the village''s malt candy factory would also be on the right track.


    This was a promise he made to himself, and it was also his belief in himself.


    "Alright, you''ve done well on this matter. You''ve worked hard for the past few days. Have a good rest and rest up. There are still a lot of important things you need to do next."

 C159

    What Ru Yun was about to do was very important to him. What Wan Ting wanted him to do was to let her manage the soap, and also to give the soy sauce to someone reliable.


    After making some calculations, Wanqing felt that the people beside him could really use quite a bit of it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he still felt that he should train two reliable people from the people he bought, but who should he train? This was indeed a difficult problem.


    "Miss, I''m not tired. If there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me."


    Although Ru Yun had been taking care of the Shen Family outside for the past few days, she still had plenty of time to rest. Furthermore, she herself was extremely powerful, so how could she feel tired?


    As if she thought about it, she nodded and handed over the blueprints she had just drawn to her, "Since you are not too tired, then I will take it seriously. I have something that I need you to do."


    All the bottles drawn on those drawings were made of wine. The requirements were quite complicated, especially for those bottles that contained high quality wine. There were still a lot of requirements.


    Take this and find a reliable and clean workshop to make 100 bottles for me. Remember, no matter which style, you must be as smooth as a mirror and not have the slightest flaw. So since you are not busy right now, I will leave this matter to you to personally supervise.


    Ru Yun took the blueprint that Wanqing had given her, and after looking at it, she nodded seriously and said, "Rest assured Miss, I will definitely settle this matter well."


    Ru Yun was so busy that her feet almost touched the ground, and when she returned, he did not even have the time to say goodbye to Shuyun before she left.


    After all, there were still people waiting for him midway. If he really allowed them to cut off half of the way through this good stuff, then this good stuff would save countless of lives, so no matter what, he had to choose an appropriate method.


    Inside the palace, the death of Lifei was far too bizarre for the many people in the imperial harem, but Noble Consort Yue was very happy in her own chamber. With flowers in her hands and a faint smile on her face, she was in a good mood.


    "The Empress has already passed through the past three days. In four more days, that woman will be dead. Should we go over to take a look?"


    Senior Servant Gui felt that it was a little difficult. Although Lifei was a thorn in their side, they still had to put on an act.


    Noble Consort Yue knew what Senior Servant Gui was talking about and slowly turned his head to look at his with a smile. "Senior Servant Gui, what do you think that woman would think if I were to head over now?


    She would definitely think that I was crying for mercy. In that case, why would I do it? Not fawning on him? "As long as I stay in my own palace and don''t worry about what happens outside, that''s normal for me."


    Senior Servant Gui had actually thought of this as well, but no matter what, he still had to put on an act.


    "Empress''s words are reasonable, but this old servant still feels that there are some things to be done. How about this, this old servant take the place of Empress to take a look? No matter what, I have to let those people know that Empress''s heart cares about the Imperial Palace as Empress."


    Noble Consort Yue thought for a moment, then nodded her head, "What you said is not without reason. That woman thought that she had done it flawlessly, and wanted to use Consort Li to spy on me, but I didn''t know that I had already known what she was thinking. Hmph, I would actually like to see what tricks he would have to play next."


    For the past three days, the harem of the imperial harem had been preparing for Lifei, and one more thing was being prepared, and that was the matter of the woman who was currently being favored. Min Fei had already handed the things over to Gao Gui Yu, who had also prepared the things she wanted to use.


    Gao Gui paced back and forth in the clear sky. Even though someone from the palace had passed away, the Emperor''s interest in that woman had not diminished. He could even see signs of his favor growing. How could he not worry?


    "If that woman really gave birth to a man and a woman, based on the signs of being pampered now, it is possible that the throne will belong to someone in the future. I must help him obtain what he deserves."


    "Empress, it''s good that the Empress has some thoughts. You absolutely must not say them out loud. You must worry that the wall has ears."


    When the beautiful maidservant beside Gao Gongyu heard Gao Gouyu''s words, she quickly stepped forward to stop her, looking around as she spoke.


    Gao Gui Yu clenched her fists, "How could I not know that the wall has ears? "However, I must complete this task now. If I am unable to do it, then my happiness in this life of mine will be over."


    Xiu-Li was the Maidservant that she married and understood her heart the best. Looking at his current miserable appearance, she felt sad in her heart.


    "Empress, now that the situation has reached this point, we should take it one step at a time. We absolutely must not be too hasty, or else it might backfire."


    Gao Qianyu was no longer holding onto what she had already concocted. Now, she was only waiting for the right moment. As long as she actually arrived, everything would be resolved.


    In the courtyard, Wanqing had already completely handed over the matter of brewing the wine to the masters, and she was currently preparing the soap, as the matters of the village involved Village Head. She also needed to help out with a small matter if she wanted to hand over the formula for brewing the malt candy.


    There were many empty houses in the village, but it was hard to find a suitable one to make candies from. Plus, while making candies looked simple, it required a lot of strength.


    "Uncle, these empty houses in our village are the largest in your family. If you don''t use this house, our village will pay for it.


    "Otherwise, I''ll pay three taels of silver a year to rent it." Zhang Hongyang looked at the Zhang Family Second Uncle and said with a faint smile.


    The had a sharp mind. Although he was very old now, he would be able to think of a good idea soon.


    Now that he heard that the caramel candy recipe was in the village, and if he wanted to make the caramel, he needed a large factory, his house just happened to be the largest in the village and was currently idle. If he wanted to give this house to the village for free, could he get a share of the money from this factory?


    If he could do it, then wouldn''t he gain another way to earn money in the future?


    I have a good way to talk about this. From now on, this house will be used for free, but I also have one condition, and that is that I will give this house to the village to make a factory. But I want to share a portion of the sugar recipe.


    Zhang Hongyang had such a thought, but his thoughts were not on the factory. He had wanted to bring the people from the village to earn some money, and the candy that Wanqing had given him was the best thing, of course. If everyone in the village invested one tael of silver each year, they would be able to give the villagers a sum of money. This would solve the problem of most of the villagers having no labor, unable to earn money, and unable to drink.


    It was also a good thing for them to be able to draw strong labor from some families, so that each family would be able to get an extra silver tael.


    If he could get a good job without going out, Zhang Hongyang believed that the villagers would agree.


    However, they could not split the ingredients of the malt candy recipe with the villagers individually, as she wanted to split the ingredients of the malt candy recipe into three big portions and give one to Wanqing, since the recipe was provided by Wanqing, and he had to give her a big portion of it no matter what.


    The remaining two would be given to the villagers, while the remaining two would be given to each of the two large clans. Of course, apart from the one that was left alone in the village, the rest would have to be bought with silver coins. If any of the clans did not want it, the other two would naturally belong to the other clans.


    If the family had another share, they could either give it to the villagers or stay alone.


    Zhang Hongyang naturally hoped that they would give it to the villagers, because if they gave it to the villagers, then the villagers would receive two portions, which would provide a more comprehensive protection for some families. If they didn''t give it to the villagers, then their families wouldn''t be able to leave without money in the future.


    So when Zhang Hongyang heard his Second Uncle''s words, the corner of his mouth immediately rose, "Second Uncle, your idea is indeed good, but the share that I left behind is enough. If I were to give you more, it wouldn''t be enough."


    "Are you saying that you have already figured out how to split the shares of this sugar factory? "Then tell me how do you want to split this share?"


    Zhang Hongyang did not conceal who gave this recipe to him, so when the Zhang Family Second Uncle heard that it was actually Wanqing who gave this house to him, his face revealed an expression of shock.


    "I didn''t expect that girl to have such a strong head. Alright, since you''ve decided, I won''t say anything more about the share."


    You are the Patriarch of our Zhang Family, so how much silver does our Zhang Family Ancestral Hall want?


    The Zhang Family Ancestral Hall still had a total of three hundred silver coins, and Zhang Hongyang decided to take out two hundred silver coins to buy that share.


    "I''ve decided to take out the two hundred silver from the Zhang Family Ancestral Hall. I just don''t know if the Mu Family Ancestral Hall wants to buy this share? If they don''t buy this share, then I will split it evenly at home. If Second Uncle still has that share, then you can use this house to pay for it.


    However, we still need to discuss this matter with the other clan uncles. "


    He didn''t have to worry about the matter of the caramel, nor did he have to worry about it. He could leave everything to the village, but he did need a lot of raw materials for the soap. The most important thing was the porcine pancreas, which was the most important material.


    Pig pancreas is rich in active ingredients, can effectively remove oil stains on the skin, and there is such a lubricating effect.


    If he wanted to make a perfect piece of pig pancreas soap, he would need to carefully select the pig pancreas, and he would also need to peel off the exterior fat, and then remove the entrails of the pig pancreas. After that, he would have to put it on a clean stone platform, and repeatedly beat it with a wooden mallet until it turned into paste.


    However, this was just an ordinary piece of soap that could wash clothes and remove stains. However, in order to make a piece of soap that could be used to make contact with the skin, one needed to add some ingredients.


    For example, there were all kinds of flower petals and all sorts of fragrances. It was just that the cost of these kind of things was a little higher. After all, Anyi Village didn''t have that many flowers and plants.


    Not only was it used to brew wine, but it was also used to make soap.


    "It seems like I''m not only going to grow fruit trees, but also flowers?"

 C160

    To make soap, the process was very complicated, but Wanqing had her own unique way of making it.


    No matter what he wanted to do, as long as there was someone he trusted, he would be able to handle it later. But this way, there would be a shortage of manpower.


    It seemed that the most important thing to do right now was to nurture a talent. Wanqing thought for a moment, then decided to nurture one from her own people.


    Boss Zhu, Boss Zhao, and the rest of the buyers were quite quick-witted, but it was still unknown whether or not these people were completely loyal to him. It seemed like he needed to think of a way to test their loyalty to him.


    Lin Bai''s appearance at the entrance of the courtyard made Wanqing a little surprised, but at the moment, in this strange world, other than the body''s biological brother, and other than the man Mo Yichen, Lin Bai was the only relative he had in this world.


    "Big brother Lin Bai, I was planning to finish my work and go look for you in the next few days. Why did you come over first?"


    Wanqing smiled as she looked at the tall and imposing man in front of him, and spoke with a cheerful mood.


    Lin Bai originally did not plan to come over so quickly to see Wanqing. After the matter at the Heavenly Book Academy''s gate, he was promoted to a constable by the Master Liu when he returned to the yamen.


    These few days, he had been busy with many things. Who told the Head Constable Zhang to only accept silver and not do anything? He had accumulated a lot of things and now that he had taken over, he naturally had to take care of all of them.


    "Listening to you, little girl, it seems like you don''t want me to appear in your house? "Little girl, do you not want to see me?" Lin Bai''s face had a faint look of worry, but his eyes contained a hint of sadness.


    Wanqing had always regarded him as her own brother, so hearing him say this now, naturally made her a little unhappy.


    "If big brother Lin Bai thinks like that, I can''t do anything about it. Who told you to be older than me.


    In front of Lin Bai, Wanqing was like a little girl, who did not hide anything, and had the richest expression on her face.


    Lin Bai could be said to have watched Wen Qing grow up together. The two families had already been friends for a long time, and had fallen in love with this little girl since childhood, so they naturally knew what she was thinking.


    However, at this moment, he did not know how he felt. He always had a feeling of worry about gains and losses.


    "Alright, you little girl, you have always bullied me ever since I was young. The reason I came to find you today was to ask you why you came here." Could it be that your body is already dead? "


    Wanqing was originally in a good mood after being questioned by Lin Bai, but of course, his mood had sunk to the bottom, and her face revealed that sad and sad expression, "At that time, I was just about to go down to the village to research on a type of soil, but I didn''t expect that I would encounter a landslide.


    Had his body been pulled out? I already don''t know, but in short, when I woke up again, it was already here. Big Brother Lin Bai, I can''t go back anymore, I know I can''t go back anymore. "


    Can''t go back? Hearing this, Lin Bai''s heart inexplicably became somewhat sad, but even more so, he was happy, because he was destined to never be able to return.


    In this strange world, in this strange place, being able to have a person he had once deeply loved by his side was, for him, a gift from the heavens.


    "Since I can''t go back, I should live a good life here. I''ve heard about you before, but I didn''t think that the girl would be you."


    You have a brother in this body, right? Before, the two of you were in such a miserable state. Don''t tell me that you have never thought of taking them back? "


    Lin Bai naturally had his own motives for saying this, but he knew that Wanqing had always been a kind-hearted girl, and even if the original owner was persecuted in that way, she did not have to seek for justice for her master. He could also only hope that they would be unrelated in the future.


    However, the current Wanqing was still somewhat different from the past. Just based on personality, it could be said that she was already completely different from the Wanqing before.


    Hearing Lin Bai''s words, Wanqing suddenly thought of something. She looked at Lin Bai with a serious expression and said, "Brother, since you''re a constable now, I still have one thing to take seriously. I need you to help me investigate."


    "Oh? "If you have anything you want me to do, just say it. Whether or not I can do it, I will do my best to help you do it."


    Lin Bai''s serious expression made Wanqing feel that it was funny, "You seem to be very different from before. Bro, what I want you to do isn''t that hard, but I want you to make use of your convenience in the yamen to investigate a matter for me."


    Leave the matter of the Old Man Mu''s Old Lady Mu to Lin Bai to investigate, Wanqing was still inwardly relieved, because the others were too worried, even if they used the power that Mo Yichen left behind, they would not be able to be completely at ease.


    Lin Bai promised solemnly, and turned to leave the courtyard.


    Since the two of them were here, they naturally had plenty of opportunities to meet each other in the future, so they were in no hurry to do so.


    Naturally, Lin Bai didn''t know about Wanqing''s marriage, so at this moment, he still had some hope in his heart.


    Mu Zhuang had already trained himself to be able to stand on his own, but he was also preoccupied with other matters at the moment. He had been wandering around the entrance of Wanqing''s third courtyard for quite a few days already, and there were some things that he wanted to say, but he did not know how to put it into words.


    Wanqing sent Lin Bai away and naturally saw the difference in Mu Zhuang.


    "Brother, you''ve been acting a bit weird these past few days, is there something you want to talk to me about?"


    Mu Zhuang looked at Wanqing, and then thought about her current situation. He knew that there were some things that she shouldn''t say, and shouldn''t care about, but he couldn''t help but think about them.


    "Sister full screen, I know that Mu Yue has never been on bad terms with you, but that girl is not that bad. Although she did a lot of things to hurt you, but now that she has been punished, I want to beg you to let her go."


    Ever since Mu Yue bought this place, although she had been able to find a husband for her to take care of her body, the things he arranged for her to do everyday were always similar. It was as if she was the only one who washed all the clothes of the servants in the courtyard of the manor right now.


    Every day before dawn, she would wake up to wash her clothes and sleep the last at night. Sometimes, she would rush to wash clothes and be unable to make it for dinner.


    When Mu Yue found out that Mu Zhuang was living a comfortable life here, and that sshe had to take some time out every day to find Mu Zhuang, he started off by talking about how unfilial Mu Zhuang was, how she wasted the kindness of Father and Mother to raise him, and how the relationship between the father and sister was a waste of the time between them. In addition, she talked about her own miserable experiences, recounted her own misfortune, and also realized that Mu Yue had never complained about Wanqing''s bad luck in front of him, and had always talked about how unlucky she was.


    was a kind-hearted person in the first place, so seeing his own sister''s life turn out like this, he naturally didn''t want to criticize her too much. But he also knew that if Wanqing targeted her in the past, no matter how she changed her appearance, it was very likely that she wouldn''t be able to do it. Even if he couldn''t let her live a good life, it would at least lighten the burden on her now.


    When Wan Ting heard that Mu Zhuang had come to plead for Mu Yue, she slightly frowned. Her eyes revealed a pondering expression, and the corners of her mouth also slightly lowered.


    "Brother, do you really care about her that much? Have you really forgotten what they did to you?


    Even if it wasn''t anything else, with brother''s kind heart, how could Mu Yue be vicious and malicious? Are you really not worried that he would use your weakness to make you useful to her? "


    After all, he and Mu Yue had grown up together, and he knew that Mu Le had done many things that she shouldn''t have done, and that she shouldn''t have cared about her. But seeing her suffering right now, he felt an unbearable pain in his heart, thinking that no matter what, the two of them still had a sibling relationship, and he still had to help her out.


    "Sister Wanqing, I know you hate her. I also know that I shouldn''t ¡­"


    "Since you know that you shouldn''t say that, then you shouldn''t say it. I bought her to torture her, not only for myself, but also for those people that they''ve hurt before. Brother, if you still think of me as your sister, then I''ll treat this matter as if you''ve never said it, and I also haven''t heard of it before so I''ll just let it pass."


    But if you still want to help her and plead for her, brother, I have a bottom line, I hope you can think it through before you speak. "


    Wanqing stuffed all that Mu Zhuang had to say back into her mouth, because after sighing, she turned around and returned to her own courtyard.


    Mu Zhuang looked at the Wanqing who had already walked far away, and lightly sighed before shaking her head.


    At this time, Mu Yue was at the outermost part of the courtyard, within the junkyard. Both of her hands were immersed in the ice-cold water and she was forcefully washing her clothes.


    She had refused to do these things when she was brought back, but after being beaten up for a few days, under the control of her strong desire to survive, she slowly adapted to the current situation. She knew that no matter how much she resisted, she had to do these things in order to survive, but she had always believed that in the future, she would be a person who enjoyed happiness.


    She was also a slave, but she was still unwilling to become one of the lowest class.


    Seeing Mu Zhuang walk over, Mu Yue quickly threw down the things he was doing and quickly ran over to Mu Zhuang''s side, "Brother, my good brother, have you completed this task yet?"


    "Mu Yue, I''m sorry. It''s brother who is useless." Mu Zhuang said dejectedly.


    Hearing Mu Zhuang''s words, Mu Yue felt like a bolt out of the blue, and her eyes became round, as she looked at Mu Zhuang and roared out.


    "Aren''t you the brother of that bitch? Isn''t she so good to you? What use is there if you can''t even agree to one of your requests? What''s the use of me begging you so humbly?


    "You are just an ungrateful bastard. If it wasn''t for my parents who took you in, you might already be starving to death. You ungrateful dog, I have truly misjudged you."


    Mu Zhuang didn''t think that Mu Yue would actually say these words to him, and stood blankly on the spot, staring at Mu Yue with a pair of disbelieving eyes. She didn''t recover from her shock for a long time, and in the end, Mu Yue poured a bucket of cold water on his face.


    "Scram..." Bitch with insufficient achievements and more than enough failure. All of you are all b * tches.


    "Hmph, looks like I have to rely on myself for some matters. Hmph, scram ¡­"

 C161

    Mu Zhuang knew what kind of person Mu Yue was, but he thought that after experiencing this matter, she would definitely learn to be a little more obedient.


    "Mu Yue, did you not see your situation clearly? What are you doing now? With how unrepentant you are, do you want to be a servant for the rest of your life? " Mu Zhuang was truly angry.


    Hearing that Mu Zhuang actually dared to teach his a lesson, Mu Yue shouted and scolded on the spot as if he was a shrew.


    "You still dare to teach me a lesson? Don''t forget whose family you grew up in, you''re just an ungrateful bastard, you''re fine now, you have good food to eat, you''ve already forgotten about your parents, your father even ate a whole meal, you''re just a cruel, unscrupulous thing, you still dare to teach me a lesson? Let me tell you, one day, I will make all of you kneel at my feet. Hmph, I want to see what you can do then. "


    What else? Seeing Mu Yue''s arrogant look, Mu Zhuang was extremely furious, what exactly happened to him today? Why would they look for Wanqing for such a single person? Was it making Wanqing sad?


    Mu Zhuang said that he would hand over the matter regarding the restaurant chain to him from today onwards. He definitely could not disappoint Wanqing, otherwise, he would have let her down.


    Seeing that he had turned around and left, Mu Yue''s eyes revealed a dangerous aura. His hands, which had already turned white from the cold water, were tightly clenched as he looked in the direction of Wanqing''s courtyard.


    "Bitch, I don''t believe that your life will go so smoothly. One day, I will make you kneel at my feet and beg me to forgive you. On that day, I will definitely make you live a life worse than death."


    With regards to the wine, the first batch that Mo Yiqing would bring back would be transported out immediately. Wanqing did not need to worry about the safety of the first batch at all.


    Master Bai and the others were also responsible for the naming of wine bottles and varieties. What she needed to worry about now was the soap factory.


    "You can''t make soap by yourself, you also have to make some soap to wash your clothes. If you make soap, the area you need will be very large. Otherwise, the drying area will become a problem."


    Wanqing could not see through the courtyard of the Four Great Academies anymore. Should she have just bought a slightly bigger place, or turn the entire bamboo forest into a courtyard, or turn the entire bamboo forest into a courtyard?


    With that thought in mind, Wanqing''s eyes immediately lit up, "That''s right, isn''t there a huge area around the bamboo forest?


    He just needed to build a factory for the soap factory on the outskirts. He just needed to open a door for the courtyard and connect there with the courtyard. Then, he would just have to open another door for the factory on the outside.


    I''m so smart, that''s all. "


    Wanqing really wanted to build a lot of things. Because the wall was being built by the villagers who were hired as workers, it was already halfway there. The people from the bitumen belt had already gone to build the courtyard, and a large courtyard had been created to serve as the distillery.


    If he wanted to build a factory here, it seemed that he needed to borrow some of the people Second Brother Qian had.


    However, if she was left alone with three sides, Wanqing would still want to test his current abilities.


    The construction of Liu Xing''s courtyard had not started yet, Wanqing knew that Liu Xing did not want to create any more trouble for him now, and that his courtyard needed more manpower. After she raised all the small ones up, she would let the two siblings leave, and at that time, Liu Xing could use the place that he used to make the tofu workshop in, as well as save some space.


    The materials needed to make the soap required a large amount of pancreas. Was there really no pig farm nearby? It would be difficult to obtain a large amount of pig''s pancreas.


    "Pig farm, pig farm." Wanqing muttered these three words as she walked outside.


    Red Cloud happened to be carrying her girl across the second courtyard from the third courtyard to look for her. She heard two words muttered in front of her, and thought that she had already thought of what she wanted to say to her.


    She then smiled and looked at Wanqing, "Miss, what are you thinking about? I just thought of something, but the girl already thought of it? Where would that pig farm be?


    I feel that if I want to be in a disadvantageous position, not only can I not affect the villagers'' daily life, but I also want to be unimpeded.


    I just let Luo Qian take a look, and he really found a place where he was at a disadvantage. If he were to build a pig farm there, it should not be a problem.


    "Besides, that place is still in your place, would you like to know where it is?"


    After Wanqing heard what Hong Xia said so much, she felt that it was a little strange. She opened her eyes wide and looked at her: "Sister Hong Xia, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Hong Xia was stunned, she looked at the girl in her embrace, then looked at Wanqing, and asked curiously.


    "Miss, weren''t you talking about the pig farm just now?"


    "I''m talking about the pig farm, but what does the pig farm I''m talking about have to do with what you''re talking about?"


    Wanqing was a little confused sometimes, just like how Red Cloud was saying things now. She still didn''t understand what it meant.


    Seeing Wanqing''s confused look, Red Cloud knew that she did not understand what she meant.


    She smiled faintly, "It seems that I have been rude. Miss, you did not think of this place. What did you mean by pig farm?"


    "I wanted to buy some pig pancreas, but there really isn''t any pig farm nearby, so I wanted to buy some pig farm ¡­" Pig farm? "Big sis Hong Xia, what did you mean by that?"


    After saying that, Wanqing''s eyes suddenly lit up, she looked at Hong Qi and quickly asked.


    Wanqing was a smart person, but she realised that there was nothing strange about it. Hong Xia smiled faintly: "That''s right, that''s what I meant when I said pig farm."


    Wanqing smiled as she looked at the red clouds, "Big sister Hong Xia, you are really my brain, to be able to think of such a thing, it''s truly great."


    Since there was a winery in the yard, a large amount of grains was needed to brew the wine. Wasn''t this used distillers grains the best material for raising pigs? Not only could he raise pigs to be healthy and healthy, but he could also bring a big profit to the courtyard, not to mention that the people in the village would not be able to eat much pork over the years. If he could sell the pork at a cheaper price, it would be a great benefit to the people in the village, and he did not raise the pigs to be rich and fat, but the pigs would be healthy and the pigs would have a healthy pancreas, and the pictures he made of the pigs would be very sturdy and durable.


    "The matter of the pig farm, Big Sis Hong Xia, why don''t you leave it to Luo Qian? Let the Zhu Family, Old, Second and Old Third take the matter of sending the two children to school."


    Hong Xia thought for a moment before nodding her head, "Alright, leave this matter to us. Don''t worry Miss, we will definitely settle this matter well."


    This feeling of having someone do what he had been ordered to do was simply too straightforward. Furthermore, the people who had been ordered to do it were all his trusted aides, so Wanqing could be at ease.


    Wanqing thought that since she had gone through it herself, she might as well take advantage of this time to take a walk. She had not gone out for a good fun time at all.


    But where to go? Why not go to the front line with Mo Yiqing and have a look? Also to see how the man is doing.


    Wanqing didn''t even know that she had unwittingly fallen for that person. Sometimes, she would even think of him, or whether he had eaten his fill there, or whether he was injured.


    However, up till now, Wanqing still hadn''t realized the real thoughts in her heart, and didn''t expect that she had already fallen for Mo Yichen.


    Since they wanted to follow him to take a look, they would naturally need to prepare some things to bring with them.


    Although he had never experienced a war before, he knew that a war would definitely take place without food or clothing.


    Now that he had a large amount of silver, he could prepare some military supplies.


    Arriving at the Misty Rain Pavilion, Mo Yiqing had not left yet, but when he saw him, he immediately opened his mouth and asked him.


    "When are you going back? Have you prepared all the medicinal herbs? But what else do we need to prepare? "


    What else was there to prepare? Did she need to worry about that?


    Mo Yiqing looked at Wanqing''s serious expression and for some reason, a sour feeling appeared in her heart.


    "En, I don''t need to reserve anything for now. I''ve already prepared a few medicinal herbs. Is there something you need me to bring back?" If you have anything to say, just say it, I''ll definitely add it to your message. " Mo Yiqing softly said as he looked at Wanqing.


    Wanqing raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Battling in the front lines is naturally a place where one has to suffer hardships, it should be a place where one has to eat and wear less, right?


    How many meals of meat can you have there? He could eat a few meals of vegetables? The weather is getting colder and colder. It will be very cold in the morning and night. Are your soldiers'' clothes warm? Do you have enough bedding to sleep in? "


    The few questions that Wanqing asked were inconceivable to Mo Yiqing. He who was originally sitting on the soft couch directly stood up and asked Wanqing.


    "Why do you care so much about the front? How do you know the front line is short of food and clothes? Don''t you ladies never care about these things? Why are you so different from other girls? What kind of person are you? Why do I see the enigma in you? "


    Fantasy? Wanqing thought about the soul that she had transmigrated here, and then thought about everything that had happened to him, so what if it was a mystery?


    "Hehe, I am me. Don''t compare me to those superficial women. You can treat me as a man. My personality is not like that of a little girl. Weak and weak."


    It was actually Mo Yiqing''s first time hearing a woman describe himself in this way. All the women he met, which one of them wasn''t a delicate person? Which one of them didn''t want to marry these princes? To live such a luxurious life?


    He also had a strong aversion towards that kind of woman and did not want to interact with her. However, the person standing in front of him right now was completely different.


    He was envious of his own younger brother, he really didn''t know what kind of virtue or ability Mo Yichen had to be able to meet such a woman who was different from the masses in his life.


    "Fine, I don''t think of you as those mediocre fans, but even if I don''t think of you as those mediocre fans, you are still just a woman. Do you want to know so many things about the frontlines?"


    "What do I want? If you don''t want to take me there, then I will also go by myself. But right now, I''m your sister-in-law, if anything happens to me on the road, I want to see how you explain it to your brother. "

 C162

    Mo Yiqing looked at Wanqing''s obvious threatening words, and then looked at this girl, who was shrugging her shoulders and staring at him in disdain.


    "You Stinky Girl, did you deliberately come to anger me today? Just tell me what the hell you mean. "


    What do you mean? Was this person stupid? He had already explained it so clearly, what did he mean by asking these questions?


    "Alright, I''ll tell you this once in the open. I want to go to the front lines. I''m going to the front. "


    Wanqing patiently said those words to him again. After she finished speaking, she looked at Mo Yiqing with widened eyes, wanting to see how else he could refute his.


    Mo Yiqing did not expect Wanqing to really want to go and have a look, so she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you sure there''s a place to fight?"


    "Un, I know!" Wanqing answered.


    Mo Yiqing asked again, "Do you know where the blood is stained?"


    Wanqing nodded, "I know!"


    Mo Yiqing opened his mouth again, "At that place, people can die at any time."


    Wanqing felt that he was somewhat unlucky, so she folded her arms across her chest and looked at him with a cold voice, "I say, what is a man like you trying to do? If I wanted to go to the front and take a look, why wouldn''t I be able to? Whether it''s a dragon''s lagoon or a tiger''s den, it''s a true hellhole. If you can all stay there, why can''t I go? Do not underestimate them, men and women are equal. "


    Gender equality? These words were like a joke in Mo Yiqing''s ears, but when she looked at the girl''s serious expression, he could not bring himself to laugh.


    "Since you want to go, then I''ll bring you there, but we can talk things over. When you see Junior Chen, you can say that you want to go by yourself, but at that time, don''t say that I told you to go."


    That guy? When he talked about that guy, Wanqing''s heart suddenly jumped. He only felt that it was a little uncomfortable, but he did not think of anything else.


    "I''ll come back to find you in three days. At that time, we''ll leave together, and now I have to go prepare some things. If you still have an idle carriage, you can prepare a few more for me."


    Wanqing on the other hand was rather satisfied, as she was preparing to go to the front lines. Inside the imperial palace of the capital, there was a person reporting to the emperor.


    "Royal Father, the scout news was absolutely correct, the second emperor has indeed returned, but that brat did not return to the palace to visit Royal Father and Mother first, and now he has gone to another place. This is too disrespectful to the Royal Father, is the Royal Father really going to let him go?"


    The emperor sat at the head of the table and rubbed his temples. He knew that his two sons had always been at odds with each other. He didn''t even want to put on an act on the surface.


    However, Mo Yiqing was a rather calm person, if not for the fact that he did not go overboard, he would not care about some things.


    However, Mo Yixin seemed to be a little impatient. It was not that he did not know a lot of things, it was all because of this son.


    In fact, he did not like Mo Yixin that much, but it was because he was the eldest son of the main palace heir, so he had to treat him with more respect.


    "Why does Huang''er always have to target your other brothers? I often remind you to be friendly and friendly, but don''t tell me you''ve completely ignored my words? "


    The emperor rubbed his temples and pointed at the person standing in front of him with his other hand. His tone sounded extremely unhappy.


    When Mo Yixin heard his Royal Father''s words, he hurriedly tried to defend himself, "Royal Father, it''s not that I have to look at them, but those emperors were just too reckless in their actions.


    It was just like how Brother Qing did not attack the palace first when he had clearly come back, but instead ran around to pay his respects. Moreover, he had not dealt with the matters at the front lines yet. Didn''t he just ignore the wounded soldiers on the battlefield? Shouldn''t you punish Royal Father for what he has done? "


    The emperor really didn''t know what was on his son''s mind. Why was he thinking about dealing with his brothers every day? He had tried to persuade her many times but to no avail, just like now.


    He didn''t even understand the word ''brotherly'' very well.


    "Forget it. You can leave now." The emperor really didn''t want to look at him anymore. It gave him a headache just looking at him.


    Amongst these sons, other than the untalented of them, only the three of them were enough to make him satisfied. But of these three sons, Mo Yixin was the only one who was eager to achieve success.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had some opinions on official matters, it was very likely that the emperor wouldn''t even want to deal with him. Furthermore, the empress had given birth to her eldest son, so there were some things that needed to be done.


    As the Second Prince, although Mo Yiqing was proud and aloof, he had a good memory and knew a lot of martial arts. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no smile on his face for a long time, the emperor would really worry that his son would be taken apart by those bewitching women.


    As the Seventh Prince, although Mo Yichen was young, he still had a mature personality. Sometimes, his personality was just too explosive, but he wasn''t an unreasonable person.


    Moreover, on the battlefield, he would always lead the charge towards the first vanguard. As a prince and a general, he would never hide behind the scenes and command his troops.


    This was how the title of War God came about. Wasn''t the title of Cold-faced Yama Luo brought back by him on the battlefield?


    As for the other three sons, they didn''t have much of an impression of the Emperor.


    As long as his sons didn''t do anything too ridiculous, he didn''t care.


    However, Mo Yixin''s way of doing things today was extremely repulsive to him.


    "Your son shall take his leave."


    Mo Yixin knew that the Emperor was someone who paid the most attention to etiquette. Originally, Mo Yixin thought that he would be furious if he didn''t go to the palace immediately after Mo Yiqing returned, but he didn''t expect that even after he went to complain in front of the Royal Father, he still didn''t receive any news from the Emperor that he was going to punish that person.


    After Mo Yixin left, the emperor immediately stood up and left the palace shop, heading straight for the empress''s chambers.


    As husband and wife, the emperor and queen lived very close to each other. Therefore, it only took the emperor a short while to bring his trusted eunuchs over.


    Preparing some things to use in the front lines was actually very difficult, but it wasn''t difficult either. In just three short days, Weakness also had a limited amount of things to prepare, so he decided that he could take some things with him, and leave all of them for the future. He would send some people to rhyme on the front lines, after all, if liquor was really useful, they would need to go there often, so it was not impossible to leave some people behind to do it.


    After everything was prepared, Wanqing only brought two carts of things, one of them was filled with high quality liquor, the other car was filled with high quality beans, he wanted to give this jade tooth method to the man in charge of the kitchen, it was too hard for him to fight in the front and have a bite of the vegetables, thus eating the bean sprouts was also very good for them.


    At the very least, they knew that they had to store a large amount of dried meat. Even though they were not particularly poor in this city, there were not many families that could raise pigs, so it was not always edible. This kind of dried meat was a method that would occasionally be discovered by that family.


    With the two big carriages, added to the carriage that Wanqing was sitting on, there were a total of three carriages. Mo Yiqing rode on his horse and loaded all of the ingredients he had bought onto Wanqing''s carriage, so it could be said that he was travelling together with the ingredients.


    The smell wasn''t too bad, but it was uncomfortable to have to smell these medicinal herbs every day.


    "Why don''t I ride with you?"


    A girl like her doing so many things that went against common sense was already shocking Mo Yiqing, but he never thought that she would actually ride a horse.


    "Is that a horse?" Can you ride? " Mo Yiqing raised his eyebrows and glanced at Wanqing, this was not the type of horse that he looked down upon, but the type that no one could ride on horses.


    In order to be able to bring the wine over quickly and in a timely manner, the horse carriage carrying the wine was covered with soft blankets. Naturally, he was not afraid of the horse running away.


    But Wanqing was a girl after all, did she really want to ride a horse?


    Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "Are you looking down on me? I really didn''t expect that even your dear prince would have the habit of peeking at others through the door. "


    In her previous life, Wanqing had ridden a horse before. Although those codes weren''t as fast as the ones she bought today, it wasn''t like she couldn''t ride them every day, so she gritted her teeth and endured.


    It was better to ride on a horse than to face those medicinal herbs and smell them everyday.


    Wanqing was the first to gallop forward. Her movements were so relaxed and fluent, it made Mo Yiqing a little surprised.


    "I really wonder what other secrets you have on your body?" You are good at kung fu, good at doing business, and have a strong ability to tame people. You are different from the other young ladies. You are not a petty person.


    How could I have thought that you could ride a horse? It has to be said that in our Xia Kingdom, the number of people this girl can ride is extremely few.


    Other than those girls who have been studying martial arts with their families since they were young, who would waste their time on a horse? "


    Mo Yiqing really didn''t know what else the girl in front of him could do that would surprise him.


    I really can''t take it anymore, "I say, you''re a big man, isn''t it annoying to grind and grind? Are you going or not? "


    Mo Yiqing shook his head helplessly: "Girl, you really don''t look like a woman?"


    However, this person who didn''t look like a woman had penetrated his heart. If the person before him wasn''t his own brother''s beloved person, he would definitely snatch her away from him at any cost.


    The two of them didn''t bring any attendants with them. It was just a few carriages. Several coachmen were riding at high speeds as they thought about arriving at the front line.


    This was not because they had to pass by Jingshan on the way to the front lines, but because there was a large group of people outside the jurisdiction of the imperial government in Jingshan. They ruled the mountain as king, robbing homes, but most of the time, they had to give away all of the money they robbed to the poor families.


    There were a few large horse carriages in front of Wanqing and the other two. The people who were rushing along the way had naturally attracted their attention, and with the two wearing luxurious clothing, it was obvious that they were from rich families.


    "Boss, there are fat sheep at the foot of the mountain. The brothers have already seen it clearly, a man and a woman lead the way with money. They are dressed well, and that woman is quite pretty."


    There''s not even a single person in the vicinity of the selling carriages. There''s only one driver on the carriage. "


    When Liang Qi heard this, his eyebrows raised slightly, "Aren''t they looking down on me too much? You dare to swagger past Jingshan with goods? This is a gift for us. Since this good thing is delivered to us of its own volition, it would be too unreasonable for us not to take it.


    Men, prepare with your brothers. I would like to see how powerful the man and woman at the foot of the mountain are.

 C163

    Under Liang Qi''s lead, ever since he was twelve or thirteen years old, he had ruled over the entire mountain and became the king, and all the people he had recruited were brave men. Now that he was twenty years old, he managed to make the mountain look like a small country, and there were already no less than ten thousand people living on the mountain. Furthermore, all of the people surrounding the mountain were already under Liang Qi''s care, and under his leadership, everyone was well-dressed and happy, and everyone was happy to be able to follow beside Liang Qi.


    The people they disliked the most were those who had a large amount of silver but did not put the poor in their eyes. Most of the gold and silver they robbed was given to the poor local people, but a large portion of it was still used for entertainment and food.


    Liang Qi sat in the center seat of the largest house that looked like a palace, with a tiger skin. His good face was filled with a playful smile, but the look in his eyes was filled with disdain as he looked at the group of brothers below him. The bowl of wine in his hands was fragrant, but compared to the wine that Wanqing had brewed, the taste was far worse.


    Liang Qi''s number one general, Sang Liang, also had a relatively good face, if one ignored the scar that ran down from his forehead.


    "Brother, what should we do about the two people below us?" Shall we go down now? "


    Although this person was young, he had courage and foresight, and his martial arts were high as well. If it weren''t for the fact that he was sentenced by his closest kin, he wouldn''t have such a scar on his face.


    Even now, his heart was filled with hatred for those people who had betrayed his family. However, that family had already left for a long time ago, so even if he wanted to look for them, he wouldn''t be able to find them.


    His original family members were high officials, but he was a corrupt official. Therefore, he hated those officials the most. He also hated those who passed by Jing Shan to the point that the roots of his teeth started to itch.


    Liang Qi looked at Sang Liang, and after thinking for a while, he said indifferently, "Take your fifty brothers down and stop them. I actually want to see what abilities those two have."


    Initially, Wanqing and Yue Shan did not want to walk this path, but since they were on the front line and the battlefield only lasted for a short period of time, Wanqing was truly worried.


    Since he was worried, it was necessary to walk on this path. No matter what, this path was the closest.


    "Do you feel anything?" Wanqing said as she looked at Mo Yiqing. As she spoke, she also looked at the surrounding forest and forests, feeling that there was something fishy going on.


    Mo Yiqing also felt that there was something wrong with the surroundings, but after thinking about it, he still felt that it was not possible. Even though the people at Jing Shan were a group of robbers, they would normally not see anyone stealing from them.


    "Rest assured, nothing will happen. With me here, you will definitely be safe." Mo Yiqing turned his head to look at Wanqing and said.


    Wanqing nodded his head, "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you to say those words. If there''s anything else, I''ll run away myself, I definitely won''t care about you."


    Mo Yiqing did not think that Wanqing would actually say such a thing, causing him to feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, this cunning Wanqing made his heart itch even more. If this person was not her little brother''s woman, he really wanted to hide her in her own house.


    "Fine, you girl. I''ll remember all of your words. Don''t worry, even if something really does happen to you, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Just as Mo Yiqing finished speaking, Zang Liang and several dozen of his brothers quickly headed down the mountain.


    They were all used to living on the mountain, walking down the mountain was as easy as walking on flat land.


    In the blink of an eye, the several dozen brothers who were as fast as the wind arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    One after another, they looked at the two as if they were their prey.


    "Who are you? Why are you blocking our way? " Mo Yiqing said with a cold expression.


    Although Wanqing had seen quite a bit of experience and effort, she had never seen road robberies before. She had only seen these on TV, it was rather strange to see it with her own eyes, and she even had a strong interest in it. She wanted to know how these robbers lived.


    He smiled and looked at the dozens of people who came down, especially the man with a scar on his face. He looked pretty and had a scar on his back, but from his eyes, he didn''t look like someone who was cruel and evil, it was obvious that he had a trace of gentleness in his eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would see it today. Are you robbers?"


    Mo Liang had never thought that this woman would actually ask him this question. Was it a bandit? What did that mean? Couldn''t he see that they were robbers?


    "Little girl, you are really strange. Don''t you see that we are all bandits? To rob is to rob.


    I''ve met this young master before when we went back, but there wasn''t much to snatch from a veteran artiste at that time, but now that we''re going back, he''s wearing a suit of gold and silver, and there''s something good in your car. especially sent it to us brothers? "


    Mo Yiqing did not want to stir trouble, he looked at the people in front of him and said coldly, "You better get out of the way now, if not we will not be lenient at all, we will not let you rob us even if we were to see who you are robbing. Hmph, you actually want to rob us, I think you guys are sick of living."


    This was the first time Mo Yiqing spoke so much, and his face was extremely cold. His gaze was as cold as ice, and the blades in his eyes flew towards the group of people.


    Instead, he snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at Wanqing as he said, "Hmph, I actually want to see what you actually want to do? Since a little girl like you is so curious about us robbers, why don''t you go up the mountain and be our boss''s wife? "Little girl, you''re not bad looking either, otherwise, just listen to me and follow me up the mountain."


    Up the mountain? When Wanqing heard these two words, she was extremely moved. But no matter what, now was not the time to go up the mountain and play.


    No matter how many people there were, they wouldn''t be able to get past the scene on the mountain now, so no matter what, they had to preserve the beautiful scenery for later.


    "We won''t be going up this mountain anymore. There will be plenty of chances to do so in the end. However, since you want me to be your wife, I''ll have to wait. Look at how I''m feeling. If I''m in a good mood, I can follow you for a stroll.


    "However, right now, I am extremely unhappy. Hmph, if you still don''t let us leave, be careful or I might start a massacre."


    If she really wanted to kill someone, she wouldn''t be able to take it. After all, she had been living in the modern world for so many years, so even if she had teleported to this place and found out about the despicable nature of human life, she knew that this was a world where the power of an emperor reigned supreme. Even so, she still held an equal opinion of all these people.


    No matter what, it was fine for her to suppress someone, but if she killed someone, she wouldn''t have the heart to do so.


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Sang Liang was stunned at first, but afterwards, he laughed in disdain, "Hmph, a little girl is really boasting shamelessly, why don''t you think about who''s controlling you right now? We have such a vast scenery, over ten thousand people, do you think you two alone can fly out of our Five Fingers Mountain?


    You little girl, let me warn you, you have to accomplish something by following us around. We can release the coachmen behind you, and if you don''t listen, we will kill you as well. Don''t blame me for not showing mercy. "


    After he finished speaking, the long blade in his hand shook in Wanqing''s direction, the blade edge of the big blade shone brilliantly, dyed with an unknown amount of fresh blood. The cold light shone faintly, if it was a timid person, they would really be scared by this cold blade.


    Mo Yiqing took out his treasure sword and laid it horizontally in front of Wanqing, looking coldly at the person in front of him, "I''m warning you, if you dare to point your blade at us, be careful of how merciless I may be to you."


    His treasured sword was a treasure of the palace. Upon drawing it out, it naturally brought with it an incomparably domineering aura.


    Mo Liang could tell that the sword in his hand was a high quality treasure sword. Moreover, he had never seen any of the treasures on the mountain before.


    From this, it could be seen that the two people in front of him were definitely not ordinary people.


    "But when did they, Jing Shan, ever fear these things?" Hmph, I really didn''t expect you two to be so ignorant as to not know how to appreciate favors.


    "Come on, capture both of them. Not only do you want them today, I want them as well."


    He also wanted the goods? Wanqing and the other two heard her arrogant tone, and immediately felt stifled, "Hmph, what shameless boasting, since it''s like that, I would like to see how you leave these things behind."


    Wanqing''s face carried a cold smile, and her entire body was releasing a cold aura.


    Mo Yiqing had never seen Wanqing like this before. He was originally a little interested in her, but now that he saw her interest, he began to work even harder.


    Sang Liang looked at the woman in front of him and took out a high-quality dagger. He frowned slightly and said, "Hmph, I really didn''t realize that you guys actually had such good things on you. Since you guys refuse a toast one by one, then don''t blame me for being impolite."

 C164

    Wanqing and Luo Hua City Mistress also frowned slightly when they heard Sang Liang''s words, but the two of them were not ordinary people, so they were naturally not afraid.


    Wanqing held a dagger in his hand and a long sword in his hand. Both of them had fearless expressions on their faces as they looked at the people rushing towards them.


    "As the saying goes, capture the king first, after you deal with those people, the head of the bandits will be left to me."


    The corner of Wanqing''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a strange smile, and her eyes revealed a gaze as cold as a leopard''s.


    Mo Yiqing originally thought the same, but he did not expect Wanqing to actually say these words first.


    "That person''s strength is very high. It''s better for me to deal with his minions and hand them to you. It''s better for a girl not to do such a dangerous thing."


    Wanqing turned around and looked at the person who didn''t believe him, "I hate those who look down on me the most in my life, so what about women? Could it be that just because I''m a woman, you look down on me and think that I can''t capture a man with my bare hands? Since that''s the case, then open your eyes wide and take a good look. "


    After Wanqing said this, she took the lead and climbed up the stage. Although she didn''t learn much of the book Mo Yichen left her, but she could still learn elementary Qing Gong.


    Furthermore, with Wanqing''s good foundation, learning was naturally fast.


    Mo Yiqing really did not expect Wanqing to know lightness techniques, one must know that last time when Wanqing left, she did not know light techniques, her learning speed was truly fast, and made him look at her in another light.


    Not to mention him, even Mo Liang didn''t expect that this pretty girl would have the time to do it.


    Initially, he had thought that the dagger in this girl''s hand was just used to scare people. But now, it seemed that it really wasn''t the case.


    "Hmph, even if you have the ability, you are but a woman. Today, we will definitely take you, the wife of a fortress."


    The group of several dozen people led by Sang Liang rushed up, all moving towards the two of them.


    Mo Yiqing and Wanqing only had two people, so they never expected that something like this would happen.


    When the driver saw this, he was so scared that he immediately hid himself. Who would dare to show their face? Isn''t this courting death?


    Mo Yiqing naturally did not need to say anything, dealing with those people was an easy task, but the other side had more people.


    As for where Wanqing was, perhaps she was too careless, or perhaps Wanqing was even more decisive in terms of cultivation, to actually be able to take down the beam within a short ten or so moves.


    "Tell your men not to move, or else you won''t be able to keep your little life." Wanqing said coldly.


    How could Mo Liang not believe that he was actually caught by this girl who he didn''t think highly of? What was going on?


    Even the big blade in his hand was taken away by someone. What else could he say now? The head was in his hand.


    "Little girl, you don''t seem to be very eye-catching. To think that you''re so good at fighting."


    Sang Liang whistled, then turned his head to look at Wanqing and smiled, there was no longer any contempt in his smile, there was instead admiration and surprise.


    He had interacted with quite a few women before. He had really never met such a girl before. It really opened his eyes.


    Following after the end of his whistle, those brothers who came down with him started to stop what they were doing, and all looked towards and''s direction. Surprise appeared on their faces, and their disbelieving eyes made people feel dizzy.


    "What''s going on? Second Boss, what''s going on? Someone caught like that, could it be? "


    "Not what? Look at the dagger on his neck. Hopefully nothing will happen to the Second Leader! "


    These people were all in disbelief as they watched Wanqing and her companion discuss amongst themselves. At this time, Mo Yiqing had also retracted her sword and wanted to laugh as she looked at Wanqing, who was happily chatting while wielding a dagger, clearly threatening her opponent''s life.


    "Girl, I really didn''t see that. So you actually ¡­" Before Mo Yiqing could finish speaking, everyone heard one of them exclaiming, "Good wine!"


    Good wine was good wine, but this wine was extremely useful. Wanqing, Mo Yiqing, and all the other people''s gazes turned towards the direction of the wine''s fragrance, only to see that one of the bottles on top of the carriage had already been lifted up by a man. Furthermore, the bottle had already been opened, and the wine''s aroma was drifting away with the wind.


    At this time, even Liang Qi, who had rushed down the mountain because he had just heard the whistle of the wooden beam, smelled the rich aroma of wine. He never thought that there would actually be such a fragrant wine in this world, he simply could not believe his own nose.


    Seeing the wine being opened, Wanqing was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. She did not care if there was anyone else around as the dagger in her hand flew out straight towards the leg of the man who was still holding onto the alcohol.


    It was unknown if it was because Wanqing''s hands had always been so good, or if it was because Wanqing was truly angry at this moment, that she used a dagger to directly stab into the man''s calf, but after that, Wanqing moved with the wind, and when the man fell to her knees in pain, and her hands could no longer hold the jar of wine anymore, Wanqing arrived. Both her hands directly grabbed onto the jar of wine that was on the verge of falling to the ground, and all of this happened in a split-second, so fast that many people did not even have time to react.


    "Ah ¡­" "It hurts so bad ¡­" The girl who was stabbed by the dagger hugged her calf as she wailed in pain.


    Wanqing looked at the man kneeling on the ground, his face a cold light as she looked at him and said coldly, "You actually want to drink my wine? "Damn it."


    He put the jar back and crouched down to pull out the dagger. He raised his hand to kill the man, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Stop!"


    The voice was filled with powerful Qi, Wanqing herself did not have much Qi, but after being shocked by the Qi, he nearly vomited blood.


    Mo Yiqing felt that this person''s strength was actually on par with his, so he hurriedly stood by Wanqing''s side to ensure Wanqing''s safety.


    Liang Qi smelled the rich aroma of the wine, his face was full of joy, but seeing his brother injured, his mood immediately turned bad.


    Upon seeing Liang Qi walk down from the stage, Sang Liang hurried over and said, "Big Brother, that girl is no ordinary person. The cultivation technique on her body is very strange, even I am no match for her."


    It could be said that in the entire Scenic Mountain, besides himself, he was the most powerful person. Now, such a small girl could actually defeat him, it could be seen that the other party was truly very powerful, and this kind of girl had piqued his interest.


    Just now, the sound of the whistle wasn''t just for orders. There was a message from above as well.


    Liang Qi had already noticed the little girl just now, he knew that she was definitely not a simple person, because normal girls would already be scared out of their wits when they saw this bloody scene. How could she be so calm as she looked at the man who was still bleeding in front of her? And you even want to kill him? Even though Liang Qi knew that he wouldn''t really kill someone, it didn''t seem too comfortable, okay?


    "Who are you?" Mo Yiqing asked coldly.


    Wanqing looked at Liang Qi with thick fury, the flames in her eyes seemed to be able to ignite a person, "Another one is coming."


    "The little girl seems a little unhappy. What''s wrong?" You don''t want to see the King anymore? " While Liang Qi was speaking, someone walked towards Wanqing''s direction, but they were not there to hit him, but to bring him back. The man''s leg was injured quite heavily, and it seemed like she would need a long time to recover.


    Wanqing and did not mind. Originally, Wanqing also did not want to kill people, but she wanted to scare the brat that she owed a favor with. Furthermore, she had already sensed that there was someone nearby, but she was not sure where she should go from here.


    If that person hadn''t come out to stop her, she wouldn''t have really killed him.


    When Mo Yiqing saw that Liang Qi''s gaze had actually traveled past him to look at the little girl behind him, he was extremely displeased. Listening to him address himself, he already knew who the person in front of him was.


    "Hmph, a great King Jingshan actually dares to do such a shameless thing?" Didn''t I hear that the people on Jing Mountain only rob those people that are rich and heartless? I really did not expect them to change their habits, and even want us to fight over them. "


    Hearing this, Liang Qi frowned, his gaze finally looking at the man who looked like he didn''t want to go up and down, and said coldly, "Brat, since you know who we are, then you should clearly know that we are bandits. As for who the bandits want to rob, isn''t that dependent on your mood? As for you guys, who told you to dress so well? Look at your clothes full of silk and silk, then look at those few carts behind you. If we don''t rob you, then who else should we rob?


    How about this, I don''t want all of your good stuff, as long as you leave the good wine on the car behind, and then you leave the little girl behind, I''ll let you go, how about that? "


    Liang Qi''s face carried that seductive smile, which made Wanqing want to peel off the skin on his face to see what she looked like inside. Was it as fake as being a smiling tiger with a face like the outside world?


    Wanqing had grown up, and had seen countless people. She believed that she would not misjudge anyone, and this person in front of him must be a smiling tiger.


    However, she had also had times where she had misjudged this man who looked like a smiling tiger right now. In the future, when she would give up her life for her, Wanqing would regret what she had said today.


    Wanqing and Yue Shan did not expect him to be so shameless, she coldly looked at Liang Qi and said, "Big words are not craving, if you want us to leave the thing behind, then we''ll have to see if you have the life, hmph ¡­"


    Wanqing had rested for a while and already felt much better. Now was the time to have a good fight, she wanted to see just how thick-skinned these ancient people were.

 C165

    Wanqing came out from behind Mo Yiqing, holding the dagger tightly in her hand, she rushed towards Liang Qi''s direction. All of these things was what she wanted to give to that person, how could she give it to him halfway? If these people were easy to negotiate with, they might get a little bit, but they would have to fight for it and see if she agreed.


    You still want me to stay? It was simply a dream.


    Liang Qi never thought that the little girl would be so explosive, rushing towards him as soon as she appeared. However, looking at her footsteps, it was indeed a little strange, it was actually a pace he had never seen before.


    "It''s fun. Since that''s the case, I''ll have a good time with you."


    Seeing Wanqing rushing over, Mo Yiqing reached out to grab her, but he was still a step too late. He never thought that this girl''s speed would be so fast.


    "Wanqing, come back. That person is very powerful ¡­"


    Wanqing? Heaven''s Will pity the Serene Grass.


    These two words are good. "Good name, little girl, I didn''t expect you to look so gentle and quiet. You look so spicy when you move, and you actually have such a poetic name. Do you want to go up the mountain with this king and be his wife?


    If you follow This King, you''ll have meat to eat! "


    As Liang Qi dodged his attack, he also exclaimed in surprise that there were still martial arts techniques in this world that he did not know of, and to think that they were actually this powerful. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had experienced hundreds of battles, he probably wouldn''t be this girl''s match.


    Wanqing looked coldly at after she kicked him, "You want me to stay? Are you ready to die? "


    Wanqing''s face was ice-cold, her entire body was filled with that kind of cold Qi. For her, Liang Qi and Mo Yiqing were like strangers to her, but she also made their hearts move.


    When Liang Qi saw the cold look in the Wanqing''s eyes, he actually blanked out for a moment. Wanqing was not polite, and while the person in front of him was distracted, the dagger in her hand directly slashed across the front of his chest. With a piercing sound, the edge of Liang Qi''s clothes had already been torn in half, and there was a not very deep wound on his chest as well.


    When he saw the wounds on his body, and then saw the little girl who was still standing in front of him with averted eyes, not only did he not get angry, he even laughed.


    Sang Liang and the others were already at the side blocking Mo Yiqing from coming closer. Seeing their boss injured, they were all extremely worried, how could this person still smile?


    "Big Brother, are you alright?"


    "Boss, boss, are you alright?"


    The big fellow stopped his fight and quickly gathered around Liang Qi. Sang Liang looked at Wanqing with anger in his eyes, and just as he was about to say something, he was pulled by Liang Qi, "You guys go! "Little girl, we will meet again in the future. However, when we meet again, I will definitely keep you by my side."


    Wanqing originally felt guilty because she hurt this person. Originally, she was thinking to do something, but then this person actually let them go?


    "Is that true?"


    Wanqing asked seriously. Mo Yichen hurried over and looked at Liang Qi with vigilance.


    Liang Qi raised his eyebrows, "Of course it''s true."


    It is true that I will let you go, but it is also true that I will leave you by my side when I see you again.


    Liang Qi thought in his heart, yet he had a beautiful smile on his face. In his entire life, this was the first time he had been attracted to a woman.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t any pretty girls on the mountain, but none of those girls were to his liking. He thought that it was very likely that he would never be able to find a girl he liked in his entire life, but today, he was tempted.


    Wanqing frowned slightly, her beautiful face had a look of doubt, seeing the sincerity in the other party''s eyes, she thought for a bit, then turned around and returned to the jar of wine she had just placed, extended her hand and picked up the bottle of wine, when she walked back, she directly poured some into Liang Qi''s wounds, so fast that no one could react to it.


    The disinfectant in the wine was indeed good, but that kind of pain was not something an ordinary person could endure. Although Liang Qi was a tough man, he could not bear the sudden pain, it was not like cutting or stabbing. It was like the pain came from his heart, which he could not wipe away.


    "Ah ¡­" "Hiss ¡­" Liang Qi was in so much pain that he nearly bent over, his face had turned pale white, and even sweat was pouring out.


    Seeing that Liang Qi had become like that, the plate beam raised the big blade in his hand and was about to slash at Wanqing, but Mo Yiqing raised his leg and kicked him away with his leg, sending him flying two to three meters away.


    Wanqing didn''t even bother to look at the beam as she handed the jar of wine in her hands over to Liang Qi, "Hmph, you got it easy today. This wine can disinfect poisons, it''s good for your wounds, and it can even stop the bleeding.


    "Originally, this wine is a treasure. However, since I''ve hurt you, I''ll leave these for you. If we meet again in the future, if you still want to rob us, I won''t be lenient."


    So this wine can disinfect? It can stop the bleeding? Just now, Liang Qi was also thinking why did this girl want to repay kindness with hatred? [Did I misjudge him?]


    It turned out that this wine was actually such a treasure. Not to mention the effect of the wine, just the smell of the wine was sufficient to make one in a good mood.


    Without caring about the injuries on his body, Liang Qi took the jar of wine and hugged it in his arms, as if he was holding some treasure.


    "You can leave now!"


    They continued on their journey, and along the way, it could be said that they were safe and sound. They did not encounter any bold people who wanted to get their hands on them again, and after three more days of travel, they finally reached the front line.


    In the past three days, the person on the mountain could be considered to have fallen sick due to lovesickness. Every day, his food would not taste good. He was really worried about countless people.


    She looked at Liang Qi and said in a soft voice, "Big Brother, you should still eat some, otherwise, you won''t be able to enjoy the injuries on your body!"


    "Go out." Liang Qi could not stand the smell of Manny''s body, and it made his head ache. The food was brought in by her and was smeared with the smell of makeup, hence it became unpalatable even if he wanted to eat it. Furthermore, he did not have any appetite in the first place, so how could he eat it?


    When Manny heard this, she was so angry that she almost exploded. The food she was carrying felt very heavy. "Big Brother ¡­"


    "Get out!" Liang Qi was very annoyed.


    "Big brother, there''s news ¡­" When the beam came in from outside and saw Manny here, he frowned slightly. He did not like the smell of Manny''s body either.


    When Liang Qi heard this, both of his eyes lit up. He hurriedly got up, but saw that Manny was still here, "Let''s go, what happened to you? You don''t understand what''s going on? "


    Manny finally could not take it anymore. She put down the food, turned around, and ran.


    Liang Qi frowned as he looked at the dish, he really wanted to throw it away.


    "How is it?" Liang Qi asked.


    Sang Liang smiled and said, "Big Brother, so those two are going to the front. Aren''t they fighting over there? They''re going to deliver supplies. "


    Deliver supplies? How could there be so little material for the war in front of them? Wasn''t fighting a war a matter for the imperial government? Even if they needed supplies, the imperial government had to think of a way. Why would they let the two of them bring them? This is not normal.


    "Something''s not right." Liang Qi frowned, no matter how he thought about it, something was amiss.


    In fact, Sang Liang also felt that something was not right. After what happened at home, they more or less knew about matters within the imperial court. Under normal circumstances, they would not need people to transfer their goods, but if those two went in, what would they think?


    "Brother, could it be because of that wine?" The beam spoke again.


    After Liang Qi heard this, he suddenly raised his head to look at Zang Liang, and after seriously thinking for a while, he said, "There really is such a possibility, this way you can immediately send people to investigate from the road that the two came from, you must find out exactly who that girl is."


    "Yes, Big Brother, don''t worry." After receiving the order, Sang Liang quickly left.


    At this time, Manny, who was listening outside the window of the room, clenched her slender fingers into a fist. Her eyes were cold as she said, "Girl? Girl? What girl? Where did this girl come from?


    Good! There is actually a girl who doesn''t know when to fight over a person with me. I would quite like to see what sort of trash the girl that she is referring to is. "


    Wanqing didn''t dare to imagine what it would be like for Wanqing to be at the frontline. Seeing the little girl, who was yearning in her heart, standing there, Mo Yichen did not move for a long time.


    Wanqing had originally thought that this man who was destined for her life would definitely take a liking to her, but she never thought that this person would actually be so calm and collected when she saw her. He didn''t even move an inch.


    "Since the items have been delivered, there''s nothing left to do. I''ll be taking my leave now."


    Just as Wanqing was about to turn around and leave, Mo Yichen still didn''t move an inch. He continued to stand in his original position foolishly with his eyes still filled with shock as he watched Wanqing who had already turned around.


    Mo Yiqing sighed as he walked in front of Mo Yichen, reached out and patted on his shoulder, "Are you going to go over and take a look, then that girl will leave."


    "Ah?" "Oh ¡­" Mo Yichen was really surprised, why did this girl come over? Didn''t she know how dangerous this place was? Not only was the danger of war known, there were also the eyes and ears of those people. If those people found out that Wanqing had come to find him today, it would definitely affect Wanqing''s safety.


    "Wanqing? "Wait, wait ¡­" Just as Wanqing was about to open the tent and leave, he was carried in her arms by Mo Yichen and his eyes were filled with worry.


    Wanqing was carried all over, and she did not like this kind of contact, hence she struggled in Mo Yichen''s embrace, "Let go of me, why are you hugging me?"


    However, he did not walk too far, nor did he let anyone see him leave from the large tent. After all, if anyone else were to see him leave the large tent, and the woman who came back with him stayed behind, it would have a great impact on the main general, Mo Yichen.


    Mo Yichen did not care about Wanqing''s struggle, and still carried her in her arms, turned around and put her on the bed, "Wanqing, I missed you so much!"

 C166

    As Wanqing was being hugged all over, for some reason, her heart actually felt a little itchy, as if being hugged was pretty comfortable. However, this feeling only lasted for a moment, and then it slowly recovered.


    "Let me go, why are you hugging me?" Wanqing said coldly.


    This voice sounded very cold, but the faint blush on his face was obvious, but Wanqing could feel that his face was a little hot, so after breaking free from Mo Yichen''s embrace, she quickly walked two steps forward, directly to the door, and stopped.


    After taking two deep breaths and calming herself down, Wanqing turned around and looked at the person not far behind him.


    "How is it?"


    How about it? How about what? Mo Yichen was a little dazed. He didn''t quite understand the look in his eyes, but his heart was still as beautiful as ever. He just looked at Wanqing without saying a word.


    Wanqing looked at his dazed expression, her pretty face filled with suspicion. "Are you sick?"


    "Ah?" There''s nothing wrong with it! " Mo Yichen was startled by the question, and then he laughed dumbly. How did he look like a world-shaking War God King?


    If his subordinates were to see him like this, who knew how they would digest him.


    Wanqing was helpless, she took a step forward and looked at Mo Yichen, and realized that her mental state was truly good, she nodded her head slightly, "Mn, this is pretty good, okay, since you have nothing to do, then I will leave."


    When Wanqing saw that she was fine, she was relieved. After all, she was a woman, and staying here was not good, and she still had a lot of things to attend to, so she decided to return quickly.


    When Mo Yichen heard Wanqing''s words, he knew what she meant by leaving. He sighed softly, "I''m sorry, the battle ahead still needs a period of time. It''s my fault that I can''t stay by your side ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Your Highness ¡­" Prince ¡­ The battle in front of them provoked again ¡­


    Before Mo Yichen could finish speaking, an urgent report came in from outside. When Mo Yichen heard this, his expression immediately became solemn and his eyes became cold, "Hmph, you really don''t know what''s good for you."


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he turned around and walked out. When he heard that there was a war, she became interested, and really wanted to see whether the war ahead was as bloody as the one on the television. He didn''t know when it had started, but Wanqing had actually fallen for this kind of thrilling feeling.


    When Mo Yiqing heard the sound, he also hurriedly came in from the back. Seeing that Mo Yichen had already pushed aside the curtain and walked out, he also quickly went over to look at Wanqing and said, "Come, let''s go take a look."


    Go and take a look? "Isn''t this exactly what Wanqing wanted?" "Alright."


    Mo Yichen, dressed in silver white armor and holding onto a long spear, majestically stood at the top of the city wall. Looking at the crowd of enemy soldiers who were riding on big horses and clamoring, he was a little angry, "Hmph, little kid, you really don''t know when to stop.


    "Hold on, Your Highness, hold on." Wanqing and Mo Yiqing had already come up and were looking at the situation below. There was suddenly an image in their heads, which was quite interesting.


    When Wanqing said this, Mo Yichen immediately stopped talking, but the generals beside Mo Yichen all saw that all the girls started talking and were a bit angry, all of them looked at Wanqing angrily, wanting to kick him out, but they could not do anything as she was someone the Duke of Qing had brought here, they could not say anything.


    "Look at the situation below, did you not find anything wrong?" Wanqing had a mysterious smile on her face, as she spoke, she observed the situation below.


    After Wanqing said this, everyone around looked down, but there was nothing strange, wasn''t it the same as before?


    The people below saw that the people on top of the city walls did not move for a long time, so they followed up with sarcastic remarks.


    "Hmph, are those kids up there afraid of us? If we are afraid, we must open the gates and surrender, or we will come down and fight to the death.


    Stay up there. What ability does he have to be a turtle? "


    "It''s just a bunch of ignorant children. Hurry up and open the door for our grandfathers."


    The clamoring of the people below made the people standing above feel extremely bad, but due to the face of the two dukes, they could not say anything, and could only look at Wanqing with that kind of murderous gaze.


    After all, the one who stopped them was Wanqing. If not for his words just now, the Duke would have ordered them to kill the enemies.


    Mo Yichen didn''t have that many thoughts on his mind. On the contrary, he had some suspicions about Wanqing telling him to stop.


    "Do you have any countermeasures?"


    When Mo Yichen asked this question, it made the surrounding people feel like he was a joke, but no one dared to laugh out loud.


    What could a woman do? What could a woman do to warm the bed?


    Mo Yiqing also looked at Wanqing with suspicion, wanting to know what this little girl could say.


    Wanqing looked at the horses once again, and saw that all the horses were looking for food on the ground. Then, she looked at the stomachs of the horses, which were shrivelled up one by one.


    "The enemy must be short of food and fodder. If we see their horses looking for food on the ground, we will have a way. It''s not like someone is going to defeat them."


    Wanqing whispered into Mo Yichen''s ear.


    His voice was very soft, and only he and Mo Yichen could hear him clearly. Other people might want to know what he had said, but they had no solution, they could only watch as the two of them whispered to each other. Each one of them felt their ears go soft and itchy.


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Mo Yichen looked once again at the situation below and saw that it was exactly as Wanqing had said.


    "That''s right, that''s indeed the case. Tell me, what do we do next?"


    Mo Yichen knew the importance of these words that Wanqing had said, so he naturally had to say it in a small voice.


    However, it would not be good if the two of them were to whisper in front of everyone, especially when Wanqing was right next to his ear. The people behind him had all seen it.


    Everyone knew that this Prince Chen had a special illness. Any woman that got close to him would get a red rash. However, he didn''t feel anything even though the woman was close to his ear. This made some people''s minds more lively.


    Mo Yiqing also felt that it was not right when he saw the two of them talking.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Mo Yichen looked at his brother, and turned to look at the soldiers behind him, "Everyone, let''s discuss this in the tent."


    also knew that he had done so to fool others. Even though he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, after all, this was the army camp, so he had to pay attention to some things.


    Inside the big tent, Mo Yichen said as he looked at Wanqing, "Quickly tell me what you had in mind."


    Wanqing nodded, "I just looked at it seriously. Their horses were all on the ground looking for food, and their stomachs were full of food. It was obvious that their horses did not eat any food at all.


    It was already difficult for the horses that hadn''t eaten their fill to go to the battlefield to fight. Now that they finally made it out, the grass on the ground was enough for them to eat for a while.


    But if there is something very sweet for the horses to choose at this time, the horses will abandon the grass. "


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she stopped talking for a moment and looked seriously at Mo Yichen and Mo Yiqing.


    When she saw the excitement in their eyes, she opened her mouth to speak again.


    "As far as I know, there are a lot of black beans in the barracks, and when they are cooked they smell good and they are one of the horses'' favorite foods.


    What would happen to the horses if we could sprinkle the boiled black beans at their feet? I don''t think I need to say more. "


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Mo Yichen clapped excitedly. "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t it be easy for us to kill these kind of cavalrymen if we don''t listen to their orders after finding beans on the ground?"


    Mo Yiqing nodded at the side and said softly, "Yes, it will be easy to clean out the infantry behind the cavalry."


    Cavalry and infantry? Wanqing was a little doubtful when she heard it, cavalry was the main force, she knew it but what did those infantry soldiers mean? Would there be more infantry than cavalry?


    Wanqing naturally could not understand, in her previous life, there weren''t as many infantry as cavalry, after all, in the modern world, all of them were modern weapons, they sat in big trucks and drove rocket cannons, they never experienced all these, even if it was on television, they never acted out all these, so it was normal for her not to know.


    Wanqing did not voice her questions, she only heard that Mo Yichen had already begun to instruct the generals, "Pass down the orders, all of you follow this girl''s idea."


    Some of the generals were dissatisfied, but they didn''t say anything due to the face of these two princes.


    The kitchen was filled with three big pots of black beans. The fragrance drifted in the air and assailed the nose. It was enough to make anyone who smelled it feel at ease.


    All the zombies acted according to the plan and each of them loaded a bag of black beans. After opening the door to fight, they ran out for a few hundred meters and spilled all of the black beans out of the bag. The fragrance immediately assaulted their noses, causing them to first buy one as if they were gold.


    The enemy horses were looking for beans to eat. How were the men on the horses supposed to beat them? No matter how he scolded or how he kicked, he did not move at all. The way he ate was both fragrant and sweet.


    While the horses were looking for beans to eat, Mo Yichen led his soldiers and rushed out. As expected, they killed thousands of the enemy without any bloodshed.


    When the infantry at the rear saw that the cavalry soldiers in front of them were unable to withstand a single blow and were completely defeated, they were truly scared to the point that their entire body trembled.


    The generals behind Mo Yichen were all very happy that they had achieved a complete victory. At this time, those people who had looked down upon Wanqing and looked down on her for her idea all felt embarrassed when they saw this situation.


    However, there were still some people who felt that this was just a coincidence.


    Mo Yichen said as he looked at everyone after returning to the tent.


    "We have achieved a complete victory in this battle. Wanqing has done a great service. This king will definitely send a letter to the Royal Father to request for contribution points for you."


    Mo Yichen had his own selfish thoughts when he said those words, if Wanqing had any merits, then after the matter between the two of them gets leaked, no one would take Wanqing''s history as an example.


    Wanqing shook her head. Just as she was about to say something funny, she heard the military doctor report, "My prince, it''s bad, the soldiers who were injured before were unable to treat their injuries in time, now that the wounds on their bodies are festering, if we do not think of a way, their lives will be gone."


    Hearing that, Wanqing suddenly stood up from her seat, looked at Mo Yiqing and said: "Didn''t you hand over the wine to the military doctor?"


    "Are you here to harm us? Despite knowing that this is an army camp, he actually brought wine here.

 C167

    When Wanqing heard someone say that, he immediately turned around and saw Leng Dao staring at him. Her entire body was ice-cold, at that time the person who just spoke felt as if he was being stared at by a wild beast.


    That person''s entire body was actually trembling, and he did not even dare to look at Wanqing.


    Although Mo Yichen felt that it was a little inappropriate for Wanqing to bring the wine over, but when had her woman ever been taught by someone else?


    But before he could say anything, Mo Yiqing spoke first, "The wine that Wanqing has brought is not for drinking, but for drinking. That white wine is for disinfection.


    Before this duke does not know what exactly is going on, this king wishes for any of you to stop speculating about Wanqing, or else, be careful of this king''s rudeness. "


    After Mo Yiqing finished speaking with that ice-cold tone, he pulled Wanqing along with him and left. Mo Yichen watched the two leave, then turned to look at the person who had just spoken, and said, "Usually, when you''re thinking of how to help, you won''t speak.


    Why didn''t This King know that you are a long-mouthed woman? "


    Mo Yichen passed the spear in his hand to the subordinate behind him, took out the sword at his waist, and slashed down on the head of the man who just spoke.


    That person was so scared that he directly kneeled on the ground, "My prince, please spare my life. This subordinate will not dare to do that again."


    "Hmph ¡­"


    Mo Yiqing and Wanqing then quickly rushed to the tent, before he had already ordered people to bring all the white spirits over to the tent.


    Currently, there was a long line of people waiting outside the medical tent. They were all severely injured people, either their bodies were festering, the wounds were not healing, or there was some blood that flowed out.


    There were already more than ten people dying in the medical tent. If he did not quickly find a way to stop the bleeding, all of the soldiers would lose their lives.


    Although Wanqing had never been to the medical tent before, she knew that this was definitely a place used to treat patients with severe injuries.


    Now that he saw that most of the people in the group were dying, he did not have the heart to do so.


    The originally snow white bed was dyed red with blood, the originally firm and strong man was tormented to the point of death, Wanqing also could not bear it anymore.


    Wanqing quickly walked to the side of a heavily injured man. Seeing that he had injured his shoulder, the flesh on it had already festered and festered, and the man''s face was pale white.


    "Quickly use white wine to disinfect him and then use a knife to scrape off all the rotten meat. Otherwise, his life won''t be long."


    No one listened to Wanqing''s words, because these military doctors were all so arrogant and proud, they felt that they were the doctors, that their own words should be respected, and that they were nothing, Stinky Girl, what''s the use of saying such arrogant words?


    Disinfect with wine? Isn''t that wine for drinking? Can it even be used for disinfection?


    Mo Yiqing really did not listen to what Wanqing said, and immediately slapped the doctor closest to him in anger, his palm wanting to directly slap the doctor''s face until it swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hmph, didn''t you hear what Wanqing said? Why aren''t you moving? "Take out that white spirit and disinfect them, quick ¡­"


    Mo Yiqing was a prince, let alone his identity as a prince, just based on his medical skills, who among the people present dared to compete with him?


    Hearing his words, he opened up a jar of the white wine that he had just brought in and poured some out to wash the knives. Then, he poured some on the wounds of the man.


    When Wanqing saw that they had wasted all the white spirits, she immediately went forward to snatch the white spirits and looked again. The soldier, who had his arm filled with white wine just now because the doctor was not gentle, did not have any reaction at all. He knew that the wound on his hand was far more serious than he had imagined, so he immediately made a decision and looked at Mo Yiqing.


    "You have to help me cut off the rotten flesh on his arm as soon as possible and then disinfect it. Otherwise, he won''t be able to keep his little life."


    Wanqing''s tone was filled with urgency. Mo Yiqing also knew how serious the situation was and quickly came over to help.


    The military doctor who had just poured wine for them saw the situation and wanted to stop them from doing so. However, he was stopped by the military doctor who had just arrived at the restaurant. He gave the doctor a look and told him not to meddle in other people''s business.


    He actually wanted to see how much use could this Sacred Hand of the Medical World and this woman who had suddenly used it have? He just wanted to see the two of them lose face. When that happens, would he dare to call them tongue-tied?


    Wanqing and Yue Yang didn''t have the intention to bother about him at this moment, the two of them had a tacit understanding of each other.


    The ice didn''t react at all at the beginning, but after cutting off the rotten meat, he poured some of the white wine on top to disinfect it. This caused the man to frown in pain and a sound came out from the side of his mouth.


    Hearing the sound of the dying man on the bed, the other doctors also felt it was strange. However, they still didn''t say anything, but their faces didn''t have any other expression apart from surprise.


    After the white wine was disinfected, the man''s arm began to show signs of blisters. The blood that had dripped from the scraping of the flesh had also stopped at this moment.


    Mo Yiqing quickly mixed some herbs and applied it to his wound to ensure that his muscles could regenerate.


    Wanqing reached out and touched his forehead, just when she realized how hot it was, she used her hands to test it out.


    If he was allowed to continue burning like this, even if he wasn''t burned to death, he would still turn into an idiot.


    "Mo Yiqing, find two people to rub ten of his big acupuncture points with white spirit, especially behind his armpits and ears, and also under his feet.


    Although Mo Yiqing didn''t know why Wanqing had done such a thing, he knew that what she said definitely made sense.


    "The two of you, come over here and do as Miss Wanqing says.


    Mo Yiqing said as he looked at the two little medicine boys at the door, and when the two little medicine boys heard his orders, they quickly rushed over and took the wine cups and poured it into a small basin at the side. Each of them held a handkerchief in their hands and was about to take off that person''s clothes.


    Wanqing naturally wanted to leave when she saw this situation, but before he left, he saw an old military doctor.


    The fragrance of the wine was extremely tempting, Wanqing knew that the drinkers would definitely not be able to stand this, but what kind of place was this? If they were going to drink, wouldn''t they be a little more responsible?


    Giving Mo Yuqing a warning look, as Mo Yiqing was an intelligent person, he naturally understood what Wanqing meant in an instant.


    Turning his head to look at those people, Mo Yiqing frowned as he looked at those people whose backs were covered in the aroma of the wine.


    "All of you, listen carefully. This wine is used to disinfect and treat the soldiers. If any of you were to take a drink secretly and make a mistake, This King will make your heads fall to the ground."


    Mo Yiqing had always been a cold and stern person, he would not show any expression at all at times during interviewing, and he was even more cold and lonely.


    Therefore, no one dared to disbelieve his words. Even the two men from before looked at each other in dismay when they saw Mo Yiqing''s rage, and their hearts trembled a little.


    "The taste of the wine is too fragrant. I wonder who could brew such a good wine?"


    The oldest and oldest man in the army doctor just now couldn''t bear not to taste the delicious aroma of the wine when he saw this situation.


    However, rather than tasting the delicious aroma of the wine, he was curious to know who could brew such an attractive wine.


    Mo Yiqing did not want to reveal Wanqing''s identity nor her ability, so he would naturally not reveal anything about this bewitching white wine.


    "There is no need for you to worry about the origin of this white wine. This King will warn you once again, you better not fall into my hands. Otherwise, I will make your heads fall to the ground."


    The rest of the people, the disinfection of the wounds, they had to do it.


    He glanced at Wanqing, then turned and left.


    Wanqing knew what Mo Yiqing meant, and she also knew that wanted to protect her own heart.


    No matter how inconspicuous or innocent a person was, if he had a supreme treasure in his hands, then he would definitely become the target of the crowd''s pursuit.


    Therefore, Wanqing more or less understood a little that Mo Yiqing did not reveal his identity.


    In the big tent, Mo Yichen had already written a report on Wanqing''s previous defeat of the enemy, and sent people to quickly rush towards the capital.


    He wanted to claim credit for Wanqing, and make sure that Wanqing''s identity was worthy of him in the eyes of others.


    Those people who looked down on Wanqing before, now had a change in their gazes towards her. However, there were still a few who held small intentions and gazes towards Mo Yichen from time to time.


    Because if Prince Chen no longer rejected women, then they had to do everything they could to curry favor with the Prince of War God.


    This War God was the Duke with the most potential in their Xia Kingdom. Even if they couldn''t inherit the throne in the future, their future prospects would definitely be much better than those of the other dukes.


    Therefore, all these generals wanted to catch this big fish one by one. If they could catch this big fish, then what was there to worry about in this lifetime?


    When Mo Yichen saw Wanqing and Yue Shuang enter, the corners of his mouth raised a little. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were still outsiders present, he really wanted to push this little girl into his arms and give her a good hug.


    "How is it? How are things over there? "


    Wanqing nodded her head, "There are no longer any problems over there, and a lot of the injured soldiers have all been cured of their poison, I believe that with the treatment of the Duke of Qing, recovery is just around the corner."


    The fragrance of the white wine was already there when they were moving in and out of the army camp. Most people had already smelled it and thought that the white wine was meant for drinking, but they didn''t expect that the white wine was meant for curing illnesses.


    This was undoubtedly the greatest torment for those who drank good wine.


    "Your highness, there''s no wine to drink here. You can only watch and smell, but not touch. This is simply torture."


    "Hmph, you are the ones who have been tormented. From now on, any of you will be included in this. If you were to just look at the alcohol, be careful of this king''s military punishment."


    However, This King promises you that when you achieve a complete victory, it will be very hot for a long time. This person can''t be missing out on a few of you. "


    Good wine and good meat don''t lack them? Hearing these words, the big fellow finally had a smile on his face.


    "Your majesty the prince is mighty!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    There was also a beautiful small mountain at the back of the army camp. Wanqing was currently standing on this small mountain.


    "This place is not bad, the air is fresh and the flowers are quite pretty, not bad."

 C168

    The flowers on the hillside behind the military account were indeed beautiful, this was where the luxuriant purple red spoke.


    Wanqing looked at these flowers and suddenly thought of the sea of flowers she passed by in her previous life. The beautiful scenery there was abnormal too, and a pure green lily attracted her eyes.


    However, she had never imagined that she would only be able to see such a beautiful scenery once in her life.


    He had thought that never seeing her again would be his greatest regret.


    However, he didn''t expect to see such a sea of flowers here.


    Moreover, the sea of flowers here didn''t have the slightest hint of contamination. It was fresh, transparent, and pure. This was the feeling she was experiencing now, giving her a feeling of returning to the past.


    But imagination was always imagination, and no matter how she thought about it, she could never go back.


    "The flowers here are indeed pretty. If you like them, I''ll surround this place in the future and build a courtyard with you."


    Mo Yichen stood behind Wanqing. Seeing that Wanqing liked this place so much, she immediately wanted to circle this place, build a courtyard for Wanqing or transplant all of these flowers and plants into her palace.


    When Wanqing heard this, she slowly turned around to look at him. At this time, Mo Yichen was standing under the sunlight and the slightly slanted sunlight was shining on his body.


    This was the first time Wanqing saw someone under the sunlight, and she was actually a little stunned.


    Mo Yichen felt that Wanqing''s gaze was burning hot, and immediately, her heart trembled. She walked to the front of Wanqing and wrapped his arms around her waist, then lowered her head and kissed his lips.


    Wanqing was so shocked by Mo Yichen''s sudden action that she forgot to immediately push him away.


    Mo Yiqing came over to find them, but to his surprise, the two were kissing against each other, and his heart was in such a terrible state that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    After taking a deep breath, he coughed lightly and walked over to the two.


    Hearing the voice, Wanqing immediately pushed Mo Yichen away, his face turning as red as an apple.


    Sensing the power that came from Wanqing, Mo Yichen sighed lightly.


    "Sorry, I was rude."


    "It''s alright, I brought a lot of supplies with me this time. There will be a car coming soon.


    I have to go too, there are still a lot of things to do at home. "


    He didn''t know why, but when Wanqing faced Mo Yichen, he always felt a strange heartbeat. She wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion, but if she didn''t know that this person was the male lead whom she was destined to cross over to, she definitely wouldn''t allow herself to have this kind of mentality.


    Mo Yichen also knew that he couldn''t stay here for too long. After all, a woman couldn''t stay in the army camp for too long.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to send you back."


    Send someone to send her back? Wanqing turned around and looked at this man who was worried about him, "You don''t need me to do it myself."


    It was indeed enough for her to return alone, but Mo Yichen still couldn''t be at ease.


    "When you go back, you will definitely pass by Jingshan. The people on that mountain are not easy to deal with. It would be safer to send people to send you back."


    Jing Shan? Wasn''t that the man''s territory? Wanqing suddenly remembered, if she went back, he would pass by that place too.


    But so what if they had to pass through? He wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    Mo Yiqing walked over to the two of them and said, "Don''t worry, since Wanqing came over with me, I''ll naturally send her back."


    Mo Yichen nodded, it was best if someone was to send her back, this way he could rest assured.


    After the three of them returned to the military camp, they went to see someone making a ruckus in front of the medical tent. It was unknown what the person was doing.


    Someone saw the three of them come over and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, you''re here. Please calm down. Your Highness, you''re here."


    "Everyone shut up, shut up, the prince is here."


    Mo Yichen and Mo Yiqing looked at each other, then looked at the military doctor who was causing trouble. In the end, it was Wanqing who discovered that something was amiss.


    "What happened to your alcohol?"


    Isn''t thirst just wine? Wasn''t it all because of the wine?


    The ones making trouble was the military doctor who disdained Wanqing previously, and the old military doctor who loved alcohol.


    The two of them each brought three or four disciples. When the two of them fought, the disciples would naturally fight as well.


    As for those soldiers, they all watched as they made trouble. Naturally, they did not interfere too much and instead stayed by their sides to watch the show.


    Mo Yichen only noticed the wine aroma in the air when he heard Wanqing''s words.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mo Yichen had already heard from Wanqing and the others that this was used to disinfect the wine.


    However, it was very clear that the air was filled with a large amount of wine, which was the reason for this situation.


    Mo Yiqing knew how difficult it was to brew this wine, so he naturally cared even more about the wine in the air.


    His ice-cold gaze swept across everyone present as he coldly said, "What exactly happened?"


    The two princes had already spoken, what was going on? Who didn''t want to hurry up and say it?


    The military doctor who looked down upon Wanqing immediately walked forward and said to the two of them, "Reporting to the two princes, it is because of the wine that this lady brought. The lady had said that the wine was used to disinfect the wounded, but Doctor Zhang actually wanted to taste the taste of the wine.


    He tried his best to stop her, but he never expected that she would actually turn angry from embarrassment and smash apart a jar of wine.


    That''s a jar full of wine, because it''s something the girl brought and something for everyone to save. That''s why I thought of it. Let him go to the girl and the two princes.


    Who would have thought that his clothes would actually say that we''re looking for trouble. Didn''t we start fighting just because we didn''t say anything? "


    After this person said this, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed as if he had suffered an enormous grievance.


    Wan Qing frowned as she looked at the kneeling man. She felt his words were unrealistic.


    When the old man who wanted to taste the wine previously heard these words, he immediately knelt down in front of the two.


    "My lords, this lady ¡­" "He lied. It''s not like that at all."


    "Hmph, now that the matter is about to end, you still want to quibble? "You old thing, if it wasn''t for you, how could the wine have been broken?"


    "Yes, you, you."


    "That''s right, you two." The young man''s acolytes shouted at the old man''s acolytes. Their voices were loud, as if they were ready to fight at any moment.


    The acolytes under my command are not easy to deal with. Seeing how they were slandered, they shouted back at him.


    "Hmph, saying that we are slanderous? Who in the world is slandering us? "


    "You guys are the ones who are used to inverting black and white."


    "Why didn''t you tell me the truth?"


    The two parties had their own words, and the three parties were already confused listening to it, but Wanqing did not need to think about it too much.


    "Both of you are arguing with each other. Since both of you said you''re not wrong, then I have a way to test which one of you is speaking the truth and which one is speaking the truth.


    But after knowing the truth, don''t you have to pay a price?


    "Why don''t we do it this way, those who are lying will be punished by law."


    No matter in which country, in which army, even in modern times, people who had been subjected to martial law were subject to martial law.


    Therefore, when Wanqing said these words, it made some of their expressions change slightly.


    However, even if his face slightly changed, some things couldn''t be said out loud.


    Mo Yichen and Mo Yiqing nodded lightly. Mo Yichen said, "Since you have a way, hurry up and say it out. This king wants to see who exactly is lying.


    Regardless of who''s lying, This King will definitely not show mercy. "


    If even the prince said this, then who would say anything?


    "Yes, Your Highness ¡­"


    The method Wanqing was thinking of was actually very simple, but it was to test the degree of vanity.


    The more you tell a lie, the more careful you will be, so sometimes you will show off.


    Wanqing turned and left. She had stayed here for the past two days, she knew where the kitchen was.


    When Wanqing came back, there was already a jar covered with a black cloth in her hand.


    "The one in my hand, as you can see, is a jar, and this jar is completely empty and magical. If the person who is lying puts his hand in, the phone will turn black, and if the person who is not lying touches it to the end, there will be no change in his hand.


    "Therefore, this is also a test to see who is the real liar here. Since you all say that you''re right and that you''re right, then come here and test it out and see who is the real liar here."


    This was a little game to test the hearts of others. In their previous life, Wanqing and the others had played a bad game, but in this kind of inflexible era, they would definitely believe it.


    Mo Yichen looked at the man in front of him coldly and spoke.


    "Hmph, since you all say that you are not in the wrong, then let''s see if you are right or wrong."


    If you all say that the other party is wrong, then come up here and test your lies.


    "Once I find out that you are lying, I will punish you according to martial law."


    Military law was not a joke. If they were to be punished by military law, it would mean that they would lose their lives.


    Those people who had lied were feeling extremely miserable. They were wondering if they should touch the bottom of the jar.


    Although they could not believe what they had just heard was true, they had to admit that those words had a huge impact on their minds. They were all thinking that if what they heard was true, then wouldn''t they die for sure?


    Just as these people were feeling anxious and uneasy, Wanqing had already passed the jar to them.


    "Come on, since everyone believes themselves to be real, it''s time to test your lies.


    Is what you said true? Very soon, we''ll be able to witness it. How about it?


    Who wants to go first? Everyone looked at each other. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything. It was truly funny.


    Mo Yiqing coldly snorted, and directly took the jar from Wanqing''s hands, and handed it over to the old man.


    "You first."


    When the old man heard this, his brows slightly creased before he extended his hand into the jar without saying a word.


    He originally wanted to take his hand out directly, but was stopped by Wanqing who took a step forward.


    "Hide your hands first, don''t reveal them."


    Hearing this, the old man subconsciously hid his hands behind his back.


    After the first person had started, everyone else had already reached their hands in and hidden them behind their backs.


    Everyone''s hands were already in there, but when Mo Yichen and Yue Yang saw this, they immediately placed the jar to the side.


    Wanqing also smiled as she looked at everyone.


    "Since all of you have already touched the bottom of the altar, then all of you should now extend your hands out!"


    They all extended their hands. It was clear to see who''s hand was white and black. Since it could be seen so clearly, it was obvious who was lying.


    The old man was the first to stretch out his hand. He initially thought that his hand would not turn black, but upon seeing his hand turn black, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    The military doctor who was against Wanqing previously saw that the old man''s hand was black and immediately laughed out loud.


    "Hahahaha, he is lying, did the two princes see that? He''s lying, I''m not lying. "

 C169

    He already said that his fingers would lie if they turned black, but now that this old man''s fingers had turned black, it proved that he was lying.


    This old military doctor had joined the army for dozens of years and had saved countless lives in the past few decades. Moreover, his disciples numbered over a hundred.


    However, after his apprentices had learned about this, they all had their own destinations. Originally, he wanted to go home and live in seclusion, but he couldn''t rest at ease with the wounded soldiers. That was why he kept them until now.


    He only had a few disciples that he accepted in the past two years. Because of his superior medical skills, he had a lot of prestige in the army.


    And that man had only been in the army for the past two years. His prestige was naturally inferior to this old military doctor, so he always came looking for trouble.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Yiqing this time, he wouldn''t know how to deal with the old army doctor. He could simply not learn how to restrain his power and make the young disciples under his command become accustomed to their arrogance.


    When Wanqing brought the wine that day, the person wanted to open a jar to drink, but was stopped by the old military doctor, because the old military doctor felt that no matter how the military brought wine, it would always be against the rules. But now that the wine was brought here, something must have happened, for them to be unable to open it without permission, so they went forward to stop him.


    The old military doctor had accumulated a large amount of resentment for the old man. Now, the old military doctor was even more infuriated, so all day long, he had been scheming to move this old military doctor over.


    And today, he wanted to use a scheme to wrongly accuse that old military doctor, but he didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    However, this was a bit out of his expectations. Who would have thought that the woman he hated would give him such a big present?


    The old military doctor looked at his fingers and saw that they were indeed completely black. He immediately became stupefied and raised his head to look at Mo Yi Chen and Mu Yi Qing with a terrified expression.


    "I, I''m not lying, I''m not lying ¡­"


    "Please don''t be impatient, old man. Next, please tell us that someone has extended his hand." Wanqing smiled as she comforted the elderly and then spoke of it.


    When the other people heard this, they quickly reached out their hands. The fingers of all the disciples of mine were black. Seeing this, they were all so scared that they started to tremble.


    "This?" How could this be? "


    When the disciples saw that their opponent''s fingers were completely black, while their own fingers were completely clean, they laughed out loud.


    Even that man was the same. That gloating expression on his face gave one the feeling of looking for a beating.


    Mo Yixin and Mo Yiqing both knew the old army doctor''s character, but Wanqing had said it out loud, so even if they had doubts, they couldn''t say it out in front of so many people.


    "My lords, look, all of our fingers are clean. This proves that we are not lying. We must punish them according to law."


    "Yes, you must ¡­"


    "All of you, shut up. The ones who need military punishment are you. Your ability to lie is top-notch."


    After Wanqing said this, she casually threw the jar to the ground, and what came out from the bottom of the jar was a pile of black stuff. These were none other than the ashes from the pot.


    Ash at the bottom of the pot? This is all black ash at the bottom of the pot.


    When the big guy saw this, he was stunned. He didn''t know what to say to them one by one.


    When Mo Yichen saw the bottom of the pot, he immediately understood what Wanqing meant.


    He couldn''t help but look at Wanqing with a gentle gaze, "This girl is really weird and powerful, you can even think of such a method."


    Mo Yiqing also thought about Wanqing''s reason for doing so. Her brows slightly raised, and felt that Wanqing''s way of thinking was truly too good.


    Wanqing''s thoughts truly made him have a whole new level of respect. Of all the young ladies he had interacted with, who would have the same thoughts as her?


    He looked at the people in front of him whose fingers were black and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Wanqing looked at the people in front of him, and coldly said while stunned, "Hmph, under the cover of our conversation, I purposely put some ash in the bottom of the pot.


    It''s just a small scheme of mine to say something about a test lie.


    How can you be afraid to put your hands under this jar if you have no wickedness in your hearts?


    You''re just afraid to put your fingers in the jar and blacken them.


    So you don''t dare to put your hands in it, which is exactly what you think.


    Hmph, can you believe the words of someone who has a guilty conscience? You dare to say that you didn''t lie, and cut off all your hands right now, I want to see if you have the guts to lie.


    "To think that you have the guts to scam the two princes, but you''re too tired of living. I think you guys just say that the punishments dealt by the warlords are too light ¡­"


    As the old military doctor had heard what Wanqing said, his heart was at ease. Like he said, he had never done anything wrong in his life.


    He had never offended anyone in the past, so how could he have met with such a calamity?


    Originally, he thought that he would die today, but he didn''t expect the situation to take a turn for the worse. This little girl had guts, ah, she actually wanted to take her as a disciple.


    However, he was a bit old, so he might as well be a little younger.


    When the man and his disciples heard Wanqing''s words, they all knelt down and kowtowed, their heads hitting the ground loudly, "The two princes want to die, we don''t have this girl to lie."


    Wanqing was laughing out loud, just how big was this guy''s face? Even at this point, she still says he''s lying.


    With a cold snort, he turned his head and ignored them, leaving all of them in Mo Yichen and Yue Yang''s care.


    Mo Yichen was not stupid, and his own people''s cunning words were no longer effective.


    "Delay the military punishment."


    "Prince, have mercy ¡­"


    "Spare us, your highness! Master was the one who told us to do this ¡­"


    "That''s right, prince, spare us ¡­"


    The man''s disciples begged for mercy one by one, but it was useless. The soldiers were all tall and sturdy, and if they were asked to capture a few, they would simply be in a different group.


    Not to mention struggling, even if they didn''t want to leave, they would still drag him away.


    The old doctor and his disciples felt relieved when they saw the situation, but the old doctor was really good, he knew that Wanqing had brought all of them, so when he saw that Wanqing was about to leave, he quickly ran and chased after him.


    "Little girl ¡­" "Little girl ¡­"


    Hearing the voice, Wanqing stopped and turned to look. It was the old army doctor who called him, and he could not help but feel suspicious.


    "Old man, you called me?"


    When Mo Yichen heard the old army doctor tell Wanqing to stop, he turned around and looked at him suspiciously, "What do you want to say?"


    The old man first bowed towards Mo Yichen, then embarrassedly scratched his head with his hand, as he looked at Wanqing with anticipation. His mouth was opened and closed, yet he didn''t have the face to speak.


    Moreover, he knew that there was a rule in the military that one couldn''t drink in private, so he didn''t know if he should speak up or not.


    He stayed at the old army doctor''s place for half a day but still didn''t say anything. He was even a young disciple by his side, and couldn''t stand his master''s babbling, so he directly opened his mouth to speak to Wanqing.


    "Young lady, my master wishes to request a jar of wine from you."


    "Nonsense, don''t you know this is the military camp?"


    Mo Yiqing was the first to open his mouth to object, he also had a cold expression on his face. If looks could kill, the old military doctor and his disciple would have already died.


    Mo Yichen did not expect the old army doctor to actually want a jug of wine, and immediately frowned.


    Wanqing looked at the old army doctor strangely. After making the old army doctor feel embarrassed, she started to speak: "Elder, what is the meaning of this? Didn''t you keep all that wine in your medical account?


    If you want it, you can just take a jar. Why are you asking me for it? "


    The old man looked at Wanqing, then turned and looked at the two dukes, and said embarrassedly, "You don''t know where this lady is, if I were to drink here, wouldn''t that be against the rules? So I thought I''d ask you for a jug of wine and put it in my house outside the barracks.


    But don''t worry, I still have some silver from the old man. How much do you want for the wine pot of silver, Miss Jiu? "Just say whatever you want. No matter how much silver the old tutor has, as long as he can buy it for a long time, the silver would be worth it."


    Wanqing was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, "This old man''s words are a little strange, but I have brought all these wine with me this time, and the quality of the wine is especially high, so it can be used to disinfect it. If it was used to drink, then I''m afraid that one mouthful would allow you to sleep for two days and two nights."


    This wine had such a high quantity? He could sleep for two days and two nights at a time.


    Originally, Meng Yi Chen was wondering when he would be able to secretly pay for a mouthful of the wine personally brewed by Wanqing.


    The old man was disappointed as well when he heard Wanqing''s words. Sighing slightly, he cupped his hands towards Wanqing and the two great dukes and was about to turn around to leave.


    But he was stopped by Wanqing, "Take care, old man, the alcohol in the military camp here is too strong for me to drink, but I can give the old man some other good wine, I can guarantee that old man will want a sip for three years."


    Who doesn''t want this good wine? The old army doctor suddenly turned his head upon hearing Wanqing''s words, his eyes almost shining.


    He rushed back, "Little girl, is what you said true?"


    "Really, really, of course it''s more real than pearls, but my place is a little far away, please give me your address." "When I get back, I''ll send someone to bring you ten jugs of wine. I''ll also guarantee that each jug will taste good."


    A pot of wine with the same taste, wasn''t this a little too miraculous? Forget about their Xia Kingdom, even if other countries added up together, there would definitely not be more than five or six kinds of wine. Yet, this girl actually said out ten different types of good wine, wouldn''t that make him even more excited?


    Mo Yichen had been to Wanqing''s courtyard before, and knew that he had a set of good wine making equipment. Although they did not know what it was, the color of the wine that came out was extremely clear and attractive.


    However, he also knew that the equipment could only brew one kind of wine. Could it be that the other wines would also be fermented from the equipment? Did he grow ten different flavors? What would it smell like?


    Wanqing''s words not only piqued the old army doctor''s curiosity, but also attracted the hearts of the two of them. Mo Yichen looked at Wanqing with anticipation.


    Wanqing nodded her head lightly, "Old man, just tell me the address, I promise I will send the 10 good wine to you within a month."


    Ten jars of good wine could be delivered to the mansion within a month?


    When the old doctor heard this, he was overjoyed and incredibly happy.


    "Really? Really? "Good girl, how much do you want?"


    "Even an old man would say it was a gift, how could I go and collect your silver?"

 C170

    had never thought of accepting money, but seeing the popularity of this white spirit wine, Wanqing could already imagine that its sales would definitely be full.


    Wanqing really did not know how much those white spirits were priced at. She did not know what the prices were for this era''s wine, but she still felt a headache just thinking about it.


    Seeing Wanqing''s somewhat conflicted expression, Xuanyuan Chen asked, "Little girl, what''s wrong?"


    "Ah?" "Oh, I''m fine."


    Wanqing replied indifferently. After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave, when the old military doctor spoke out, "Girl, what''s the price of these jars of wine you have? The ten jugs of wine you gave me are all good wine. I definitely can''t bear to drink them, and I can''t always ask you for them. Just tell me the price, and then I''ll find someone to buy them from.


    "Also, do you have any wine to sell in the capital?"


    The old military doctor''s question made Wanqing stop in her tracks. She suddenly turned around and looked at the old military doctor, her eyes shining brightly. "That''s right, old man, you''re a man of wine, you definitely know the price, then can you give me some advice? "How do I determine the price of this wine?"


    [This is not priced yet?] When the old doctor heard this, he was stunned for a moment before revealing an understanding look, "That''s right, the little girl just made the wine, so of course there''s no fixed price for it.


    "Little girl, you and the Duke Qing really have a good relationship. They just made some good stuff and they''re all sent to the army. That''s so kind of you. Just one jar of wine is enough to sell for a sky-high price."


    "Selling at a sky-high price? "Really?"


    In the modern world, there were some spirits that were very expensive, but all of them were aged wine that had been brewing for decades.


    She had only been able to brew this wine for a few days. It was definitely high, but it couldn''t be counted as old. Therefore, she didn''t really believe it when she wanted to use this wine to sell for a sky-high price.


    When Mo Yichen and Mo Yiqing smelled the aroma of the wine, they also knew the purity of the wine.


    However, they had originally thought that Wanqing had brewed some wine for the army camp to use. They hadn''t thought that she would actually be able to brew so many different kinds of wine.


    According to the taste of the wine, the rest of the wine really made them look forward to it.


    "Little girl, why didn''t you bring me some of your wine when I came back?" Mo Yiqing said with a slight raise of his eyebrows.


    If he had known earlier that Wanqing could still create so many good things, she would have at least left them for a few more days.


    Wanqing saw him acting in such a manner and not only rolled his eyes, "My thing is mine, why should I tell you about it? Besides, you''ve already wandered around a few times. Didn''t you go and see what''s there? "


    "You, I ¡­" Mo Yiqing really didn''t know what to say anymore. This girl was sharp-tongued, why did talking with her always seem like he was at a disadvantage?


    Mo Yichen thought for a while, then said while looking at Wanqing, "How is it? "How is the aroma of your wine compared to this one?"


    "The taste is a bit worse, but the taste is very different. Every type of wine has different tastes and the color is also different. However, no matter which type it is, it is very clear and very attractive."


    There are different colors, too. How can they be different? Mo Yichen suddenly thought of the wine that he had gotten from a foreign country. Although the wine was red in color, the accuracy of the taste was not high either.


    But then he would sleep very hard, and although the color was red, it didn''t look particularly clear.


    However, because it was a tribute from a vassal state and they did not have Xia Kingdom, it seemed exceptionally precious.


    Naturally, the price was also very high. If he could brew the same thing as that vassal state wine, then the price would be that simple?


    "If you can make the same kind of wine that the vassal states will pay for it, then how can the price be so simple?"


    A toast from a foreign country? Wanqing was a little doubtful when she heard this. In her memories, looking at those televisions, wouldn''t the wine offered by the various countries be that kind of wine?


    If one were to use that kind of wine as a measurement, then one''s wine would be much stronger.


    Even if there weren''t any grapes that couldn''t produce wine yet, when those fruits ripened, the wine that would be produced would be countless times better than that wine.


    "Although I have never tasted a vassal''s tribute, but I have heard of such a red thing.


    "If you''re talking about that thing, then the wine I brew is much better than that thing."


    When the few people present heard Wanqing''s confidence, their eyes shone brightly. Even Mo Yichen looked at him in surprise.


    "If what you said is true, then the price of those wines cannot be estimated. However, I am certain that they will be sold for a sky-high price."


    Selling them at sky-high prices was naturally good, but there were some things that were too expensive, so the sales wouldn''t be able to go up. Wanqing had predicted that it would cost tens to hundreds of silver, but there were also those that cost a few silver, just that the taste was different.


    Wanqing knew what was going on, so she decided to go back and deal with the matter quickly.


    She had already been here for two or three days. On the way, she had already been here for four or five days.


    Mo Yiqing knew that Wanqing was anxious. After thinking for a while, he said, "Things are more or less done, I''ll send you back. After all, it''s not very safe to pass by Jing Shan."


    Mo Yichen frowned, why would it be dangerous to pass by Jing Shan? Was there any danger there?


    Just as Mo Yichen was about to speak, he saw Wanqing turning around and looking at him seriously. There seemed to be something on his face that made him unable to understand it no matter how he looked at it.


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    She really had something she wanted to say to him, but Wanqing didn''t know how to say it at this time.


    After all, he didn''t know much about the temperament of this person. Even though they had already married, the royal family was not as simple as they thought.


    Even though he was already his man, some things still needed to be said.


    Turning her head to look at her surroundings, Wan Ting gave it some serious thought. "It''s nothing, I have nothing to say."


    It had already been three days since he returned to Peace and Spring. In these three days, all the wine bottles had been custom-made, and each one was magnificent.


    The wooden box used to hold the soap had also been made.


    Furthermore, the efficiency of the process was extremely high as well. The grains used to brew the wine were all of the highest quality.


    It was not only the food that made the wine, but also the wild fruits on the mountain.


    Furthermore, all the flower petals that could be drunk in the local area had also been picked clean by the people from the courtyard house.


    The flowers that were scattered all over the mountain were nearly all gone. The people from the Anyi Village felt that all the people in the courtyard had gone crazy. They didn''t want good mountain food, so they asked for those wild flowers and fruits.


    Wild fruits could be eaten, but what were those wild flowers used for?


    They didn''t know what to do with it, but now the people of the courtyard were collecting beans. The beans were originally used to feed the chickens and ducks, but when the people of the courtyard received them, they actually gave them one catty of money. This made the people of An Yi Village and the surrounding villages very happy.


    "Have you heard? "Since the courtyard was filled with beans, it must have been used to feed the chickens and feed the ducks. Their courtyard actually said that they would pay back a catty of money. Don''t you know if their brains were squeezed by the door?"


    "Who knows? The things used to feed the chickens and feed the ducks are already worth a lot of money. Tell me, how much more could we possibly earn if we take them out now?"


    "Who would have thought that a person from a courtyard would talk about this?"


    Every household had a few beans to feed the chickens and ducks, so after knowing that the courtyard was filled with the beans, they all came in twos and threes with beans to sell. At this moment, there was a long queue in front of the gate of the courtyard.


    When Wanqing returned, she saw this spectacular scene.


    Mo Yiqing was also a little strange, and asked while looking at Wanqing with doubt in her eyes.


    "What are your people doing?"


    After looking at the bags in their hands for two days, he knew that they were beginning to collect the beans.


    This was something he had told Red Cloud before he left. He told her to store the beans and start when he came back.


    "It''s just collecting the beans. It''s nothing."


    Beans? That was a new word.


    Although he was a prince, he knew a lot about the affairs of the people. The people could accept whatever they wanted, but he had never heard of anyone taking in beans.


    "You said that this bean is only something used to feed chickens and feed ducks in the eyes of the commoners. What do you think it is doing?"


    Why should I tell him more? Wanqing was really curious, she looked at Mo Yiqing and asked, "Why do you want to know everything?"


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows, rolled her eyes, and walked straight towards the main entrance of the courtyard.


    The two men who were hiding in the shadows looked at the woman walking into the courtyard with burning eyes. They exchanged glances with each other and then left quietly.


    Mo Yiqing had a profound cultivation technique, he was naturally able to hear the footsteps of the two men leaving, he turned towards the direction of the two men, he looked strangely at them, and seeing that they were all dressed in ordinary clothes, his brow furrowed, his gaze deep.


    However, he did not say much, nor did he do much. After all, from his point of view, those two were just ordinary people.


    Everyone in the courtyard was very happy that Wanqing had returned, and today was the day Wanyang and his wife was going to rest.


    The two boys were very reliant on Wanqing and hurried out to welcome her when they knew that she had returned.


    "Elder sister, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for years."


    "What did you say?" What do you mean, you''ve been waiting for me for years? I''ve only been gone for a few days. "


    Wanqing frowned as she looked at her brother. Why did she feel that this brat was a little glib tongued?


    Luo Chenghao secretly laughed while covering his mouth, and softly explained as he looked at Wanqing.


    "Miss, Young Master said that it would be a day of absence, as if three years had passed."

 C171

    Wanqing looked at his younger brother and Luo Chenghao, and said with a smile, "Not bad, you both know how to use a slang term. Alright, this academy is not for nothing, in the future, you must work hard, understand?" Wanqing encouraged the two.


    When the two little fellows heard this, they felt as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Big sister, you must be very tired after coming back. Quickly go and rest, I''ll call the kitchen to make you more delicious food."


    Because Wanqing had been very busy recently, she didn''t have much time to cook in the kitchen, so before Wanqing left, she asked Red Cloud to buy two old women who cooked and ate. They were around thirty years old, not too old, nor too young.


    It could be seen that Red Cloud''s ability to handle matters was very strong. She was only a short and considerate person. She had managed to find a suitable person to deal with this situation.


    Seeing Wanyang jumping around, it was obvious that he was good at cooking.


    "Sure, thank you!"


    Wanqing immediately headed towards the winemaking workshop. Originally, she could smell the strong aroma of alcohol everywhere in the courtyard, but the more she walked into the workshop, the stronger the smell of alcohol was.


    Everything in the workshop was running in secret. When Wanqing entered, the smell became even stronger, but that rich smell was mixed with the smell.


    Wanqing''s facial features were originally more sensitive than others'', and her sense of smell was even more sensitive. He was naturally able to differentiate the smell in the air a little, but even if she could differentiate a little, there were still a lot of things that she couldn''t discern.


    It was just like the smell in the air right now. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t tell what it was.


    Seeing Wanqing return, Master Bai and the others hurried over to greet him. "Miss, you''re back? These days, we have researched quite a lot of new wines, but this brewing technique is still not mature enough and the taste is not very good, so we still need to improve it. "


    How many new products were produced? Wouldn''t that mean that the taste of the new wine was something to be reckoned with?


    In his previous life, he also drank fruit wine. Although he didn''t really like the taste of those strong wines, he knew the basic smell of those wines, but some of these smells were familiar to him, and some of them really hadn''t been smelled before in his previous life.


    "What''s the new product?" With what? "Do you have anything ready for me to taste?" Mo Yiqing''s voice suddenly came from behind them.


    Mo Yichen''s back was facing Mo Yiqing, and upon hearing the voice, he turned his head and coldly looked at, "Can''t you just go in and out of the door? Are you a ghost? Can''t you make a sound in advance? "


    Master Bai and the others did not dare to say anything. Mo Yiqing was their master''s brother and could be considered as one of their master''s.


    Mo Yiqing did not care about what Wanqing said, and walked past him towards the room where the alcohol was placed.


    Even from far away, he could smell the aroma of the wine. Although the smell was a bit mixed, he could distinguish many different flavors from the smell of the wine.


    Pushing the door open, he saw the jars of wine lying side by side, and the smell was coming from the room.


    Although the wine jars seemed to be mixed together, he was still able to distinguish the flavors.


    "Why does this smell of wild fruits? Furthermore, this smell smelled especially good. What was going on? "Did you use a wild fruit on the mountain to brew wine?"


    It had to be said that Mo Yiqing''s nose was extremely good. When Wanqing heard this, the doubt in her heart was immediately dispelled.


    So it was a wild fruit. She had said that it smelled fresh and good, but it was very strange to her.


    When Master Bai heard Mo Yiqing''s words, he could not help but stare with wide eyes.


    What''s a good nose? Why did those words not sound like praise to him? Instead, it seemed to mean that he was being demoted.


    Isn''t this good nose usually used on dogs? Was it really good to use it on him?


    Wanqing could not help but laugh out loud, he did not have any intention to ridicule them, she just felt that the words were too funny.


    When Master Bai heard her laughter, he realized that he had said something wrong. He turned his head to the Duke Qing''s radiant smile and said.


    "I didn''t mean that prince. I meant that your nose is truly spiritual, that I can even smell that wild fruit I used to brew wine."


    What do you mean this place is three hundred taels of silver? Wasn''t the more he explained, the darker it became? Master Bai thought about what he had said and decided not to say anything else. He obediently stood at the side, as if he was waiting for a judgement.


    Mo Yiqing frowned as he looked at him, but did not say anything else. Instead, he walked over to one of the wine jugs and took a deep sniff, his eyes lit up, and extended his hand to grab the sealed wine jug.


    In an instant, the aroma of wine spread throughout the room, causing him to squint his eyes in happiness.


    Wanqing did not expect the aroma of the wine to be so strong, so she immediately walked over, "I did not expect the smell of the fruit to be so fragrant, but why do I smell something wrong with the wine, it seems like there is something wrong."


    What was missing? It was hard to say what his feelings were.


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Master Bai hurriedly walked over. "Lady is right, the few of us are also thinking that this wine''s taste is still lacking, but we have already tried many times, and still couldn''t change the taste of this wine to the best."


    Mo Yiqing did not understand after hearing their words. He was a good drinker, but he had never been greedy for wine, but the smell of the wine made him want to taste it immediately. He felt that the smell was very rich.


    "What is still missing from the wine?"


    "Master Bai, if I''m not wrong, all of these fruits and wine are for women to drink, right?"


    Master Bai looked at the two masters beside him, then turned back to look at Wanqing, "Mn, that''s right, this fruit wine is for women to drink."


    The wine that was brewed from the skateboard was also given to the woman to drink. However, the wine that was brewed from the petals of the petals was not as fragrant as this wine, so he knew that other than roses and pear blossoms, the rest of the wine would not be as strong.


    However, this fruit wine was different. There were so many types of fruits, and each type could be brewed into wine.


    How could he preserve the taste of the fruit? This really was a difficult problem.


    At this time, Mo Yiqing had already scooped up some wine and started tasting it.


    "I think the taste of this wine is pretty good."


    Right now, the wine''s flavor was both spicy and fruity, making it just suitable for men to drink.


    That was why Mo Yiqing felt that the taste of the wine was just right.


    Wanqing looked at Mo Yiqing and said, "I say, Your Highness, were you not listening to us just now? "If this is for a man, then no problem, we can do it immediately. But this wine is for a woman, we''ve already studied it a while ago, did you not hear?"


    Mo Yiqing''s face was a little red, he had not paid too much attention to his words, but hearing his say this, he felt that it was a pity.


    This wine can also be drunk by men, and I feel that it has a spicy and fruity flavor, it''s not bad. If you want this wine for girls to drink, then choose one of the fruits that has a sweet taste, one or two is also fine.


    "Because there are very few women who drink, other than the young ladies and mistresses of the rich families, who will taste some of the wine during banquets, there is no way they would drink in normal times."


    What Mo Yiqing said was not unreasonable. After Wanqing heard this, he slightly frowned, and after seriously thinking about it, he turned his head to Master Bai and the others and said.


    "What kind of fruit wine do you have now?"


    "Right now, the fruits in the orchard are not ripe yet, and the fruit trees on the girl''s mountain have only been transplanted this year, so it is impossible for them to bear fruit.


    The fruits used to brew this wine are from the mountains, including pears, apricots, apples and a little mountain grape. "


    Pear, apricot, and apple wine didn''t have much of a change in color. After being distilled, the wine was almost the same color as normal wine. It only had a little color, but those three grapes were different.


    Hearing that there was a mountain grape, Wanqing suddenly thought of another fruit.


    "Other than the color of the grapes, there is also a red fruit. Have you guys seen it?"


    "What fruit is a red fruit?" [I really didn''t see what the lady said about the red fruit.] "Lady, you are indeed an expert in wine making. You even know that the color of the wine produced from that mountain grape will change."


    At this time, Master Bai could be said to be in awe of Wanqing, he never would have imagined that this little girl, despite her young age, would actually have so many things in her mind.


    Hearing this, Mo Yiqing also wanted to know how the money came to know that the color of the mountain wine would change?


    It was actually very simple. The color of the mountain grapes was much richer than other fruits, and it was not as if he had never tasted wine made from mountain grapes in his previous life.


    "Do you need me to explain such a simple logic? I''ve eaten mountain grapes and naturally I know the color is bright.


    But I want to know, when you went up the mountain to pick the fruit, did you not see a red fruit in front of you? "


    Master Bai and the others were still confused. "The apples on the mountain, although not very big, are also red in appearance. Which one is this lady talking about?"


    Seems like they didn''t know what she was talking about, Wanqing thought about it for a moment, then turned and left, returned to his own study, quickly drawing hawthorn with her brush, and then using a red imprint to paint them, she brought them back to the winemaking workshop.


    "It''s this kind of red fruit, did you not see it when you went up the mountain to pick the fruit?"

 C172

    When Master Bai and the others saw the fruits drawn by Wanqing, they were all dumbfounded. They had really seen these fruits, but these fruits could not be eaten, not to mention the fact that they were not very tasty, and the bones inside were especially large.


    "We''ve really seen this fruit before, but it''s really hard to eat. Furthermore, there''s not even the slightest bit of fruit, so why are you asking this lady?"


    There really is one, when Wanqing heard this, he immediately burst into laughter. It has to be said that with this fruit, one can brew a sweet and sour female fruit wine.


    It was the kind of hawthorn wine she''d had in her previous life. It was a good wine that she could not forget.


    "Hurry up and bring me up the mountain to pick these kinds of wild fruits. These kinds of fruits can only be found by chance and not sought after. If possible, call for a few more people to dig for them and bring them back to our mountain."


    Dig back into his own mountain? How are you going to answer that?


    "Miss, don''t you know? Are all these wild fruits from your mountain? Even the tree of red fruit you spoke of is on your mountain. "


    Wanqing did not really know about these, but it turned out that when the Zhu brothers saw the wild fruits on the mountain, they grew big and good, so they all stayed behind.


    Other than the fruit tree seedlings transported back, the boss also tried to graft the fruit trees seedlings that would return in the future. He wanted to see if there would be any different fruits, not to mention that the Zhu brothers'' brains were quite good, so not many years later, the mountain was covered with the fragrance of fruit.


    Hearing Master Bai''s words, Wanqing became even more excited, and laughed: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s real, but that fruit is a bit smaller, and there isn''t even any flesh, so how can you eat it? Not only is it inedible, but it is also extremely uncomfortable to hold in your hand. "


    Master Bai''s Master Gao said as he looked at Wanqing.


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows when she heard this, "The degree of tasty of that thing is not something you can imagine.


    And I don''t want it to be for eating, I want it to be for making wine. "


    Using that to brew wine? That thing had less red flesh, and it wasn''t that tasty. Could he make wine with that thing?


    Mo Yiqing had seen the fruit before, and knew that it was not that tasty, but he didn''t know how Wanqing would make wine with it.


    "What Master said just now was right. That fruit is indeed not tasty. What do you want that fruit for?" Do you think you can use that fruit to brew wine? "


    Wanqing turned her head and looked at Mo Yiqing mysteriously. Without saying a word, she turned around and walked away, leaving behind the people behind him, who looked at each other in dismay. Especially Mo Yiqing, who looked at Wanqing''s back and sighed lightly.


    "You must definitely listen to Wanqing''s words with all your power. When we return after obtaining complete victory, who will not listen to Wanqing?


    There will definitely be severe punishments, do you understand? "


    What Mo Yiqing said made everyone present feel that it was nonsense, but who among them would dare to say such words? Who would have the guts to say that? Wasn''t saying so courting death?


    "Yes, Your Highness, don''t worry, we will definitely listen to whatever Miss Wanqing says."


    Not to mention that Wanqing was now Prince Chen''s man, just her abilities were enough to make them worship him.


    Mo Yiqing had come back to send him off in the first place, but now that Wanqing had returned safely, he could no longer stay here. He had to return first, otherwise, who knew how long the patients in the camp would have to endure before they could recover.


    On Jingshan, the people that Liang Qi had sent out immediately came back. Facing Liang Qi, he said, "Big Brother, we''ve checked clearly, that woman is a spring aunt of the An Yi Village, but she''s not an ordinary spring aunt. She was recently assigned from the clan, and in a short period of time, she built a large courtyard and bought a mountain.


    Wine? It seemed like that girl was not ordinary. She still had some skills, and was very smart. She could also brew wine, and she could do so many things in such a short period of time. It could be seen that this girl must have a lot of secrets.


    "Fine. I like the girl who has a secret the most. I would quite like to see what ability that girl has."


    Liang Qi was about to leave, but he was stopped by Manny, who hurriedly walked in. Today, Manny no longer had that kind of fragrant smell on his, but his face still made Liang Qi hate his.


    He didn''t know what he had been thinking, but why did he save this man? How troublesome.


    "Big brother, where are you going?" Manny had heard it clearly outside just now. Who was that girl from the Anyi Village? Anyi Village was just a remote place in the countryside, what was so good about the women who came out of there?


    Her favorite man was going to find a slut, and she definitely wouldn''t allow it.


    Liang Qi saw that Manny was standing in front of him, with a questioning look on his face.


    "What are you doing?" Liang Qi asked coldly.


    When Manny heard Liang Qi''s question, he simply could not believe his ears. Normally, although he would treat his with disrespect, he had never treated her in such a cold manner.


    But now, Liang Qi was a little unfamiliar with her cold face and ice-cold eyes.


    "Big brother, why are you looking at me like that?" Manny looked at the person in front of her sorrowfully. Her voice contained grievance and her expression had changed to one of weakness and weakness.


    Liang Qi didn''t like this kind of person the most, but he still saved this person''s life.


    "Scram, I don''t need you to care where I want to go."


    Liang Qi did not want to waste time with her, he pushed her away and turned around to leave. Seeing her leave, the hatred in her heart almost reached its peak.


    "Cheap Girl, I want to see what kind of trash you are."


    Liang Qi did not bring anyone with him, he alone rode lightly onto the battlefield and left just like that, leaving all the matters on the mountain to Zang Liang. After all, there had to be someone in charge of the mountain.


    The distance from Jing Shan to the Anyi Village at the border was not very far. Back then, Wanqing and Mo Yiqing had walked slowly for two days, and if they rode fast enough, it would not even take half a day to reach the Anyi Village.


    After walking around Anyi Village Village alone for a while, Liang Qi still had not thought of how to go in and look for the rider. If he went in like this, wouldn''t it be a little too abrupt? He had to think of a way.


    Just as Liang Qi was wandering around the village entrance, not knowing how he entered, he saw a woman walking out from the village. Liang Qi thought about it before walking up to stop her and ask, "Sister-in-law, I think you should ask about something."


    The person who came out was none other than Madame Zhou. Originally, because Madame Zhou had suffered greatly because of being at the Zhang Family, he had wanted to use the silver that she had sold to Mu Yue to find Mu Dalong and let him live together with him. The two of them would buy a plot of land in the village and build a small house together, and she would have someone to rely on for the rest of her life.


    Who knew that Mu Dalong actually ignored her, and even kicked her out? This really made her lose face.


    When they passed by the village entrance, they wanted to go outside to get some fresh air, but were stopped. How could they be in a good mood? However, when he saw that the boy who stopped him looked pretty good, he stopped and asked, "What are you looking for me for?"


    Liang Qi cupped his hands and handed a tael of silver over, "I want to find sister-in-law and ask her for directions."


    "Ask for directions?" Madame Zhou was in high spirits when she saw the tael of silver. She extended her hand to grab the tael of silver.


    Liang Qi despised him in his heart, but he still wanted to know the most about him, so he naturally could not lose his face, "I want to ask eldest sister-in-law if the people in your courtyard make wine? Are you selling the wine? "


    When Madame Zhou heard that the person asked about the Cheap Girl, his face turned ugly, "Oh, you want to ask about that girl, she is no longer that girl, she is already married, and is now a wife. I wonder what do you want from her?"


    Madame Zhou was really asking and answering the question. She was asking about the wine, what was she talking about? Even though Liang Qi''s final goal was indeed Wanqing, to have her thoughts cut off right from the start, how could he be willing?


    Liang Qi didn''t think that this woman''s eyes would actually be so poisonous, and immediately thought of the thing he wanted to know, but he wasn''t surprised, because the man he saw that day was with her, so he immediately knew what it was.


    Moreover, this person seemed to be gloating and looked like he wasn''t any good person. "Hmph, you didn''t answer my question, since that''s the case, you might as well give me back the silver taels!"


    After Madame Zhou heard this, she could not believe her ears. She held the silver tael tightly in her hand and hid behind her back, looking at Liang Qi warily, "You already gave me this silver tael, it''s mine then. What are you trying to do? Do you still want to snatch it back? "


    "Get it back? Hehe, who do you think you are? "Return the silver ¡­"


    After Liang Qi finished speaking, he took out a dagger from his hand. The dagger turned in his hand and out came back another direction with a cold look in his eyes.


    Madame Zhou was only a village woman, she was normally just spouting some nonsense. When had she ever seen such a situation? When Madame Zhou saw this situation, she became afraid. She immediately threw the silver back to Liang Qi and turned around to run back, not even daring to turn back. She originally wanted to leave and stroll around, but now she didn''t.


    Liang Qi coldly kept the silver, he tightly gripped the dagger in his hand. If not for the fact that he was a Berserk Demon who killed without batting an eyelid, Madame Zhou would have died long ago.


    However, the fact that the person she had set her eyes on was already married really made her feel uncomfortable.


    "So you''re already married. Married? "Haha, but this is also good. Only then will there be a challenge. I would really like to see whether that pretty boy of yours can protect you or not."


    Wanqing brought three or four people up the mountain, specifically looking for Mountain Red. In her previous life, this fruit was one of her favorite fruits, but the one she liked to eat the most was hawthorn, especially the sweet and sour canned fruit, it was her favorite food.


    After searching for a long time, he finally found the fruit he was looking for. However, no matter how he looked at it, this small fruit was not red in the mountain.


    Wanqing''s eyes were completely red, she immediately ran towards the tree and looked at the fruits on the tree that could not be considered red. She was in a good mood, and looking at the surrounding fruit trees, she could see that they were all being taken care of well by the Zhu brothers and the Zhao brothers.


    Wanqing looked at the red fruit beside him, and recognized that it was nothing else. It was a mulberry, a mulberry, a good thing, although it couldn''t brew wine, it could make a lot of small snacks, canned food, fruit juice etc, they were all good stuff.


    "Good stuff. These are all good stuff. There are indeed treasures on this mountain ¡­"

 C173

    Wanqing had a happy smile on her face, as if she was a little kid that had gotten candy.


    Furthermore, these fruits were now completely red, making them look extremely delicious.


    "Quickly go back and get a few pots and pluck all these bunches of mulberries. Remember to take them off perfectly intact.


    I''ll make you guys something nice tonight. "


    Wanqing smiled and said to the people behind him, then turned and left in the direction of the fruits.


    Although those fruit trees had only been planted this year, they didn''t last long. However, under the care of Boss Zhu and the others, the grafted area had already become a living one, and it even grew very well.


    The fruit trees that covered the mountains and plains had already been discovered by this man, and the results were beyond her imagination.


    Under normal circumstances, the second year of grafting would have resulted in early results. This was simply too early.


    Wanqing also noticed that the grafted fruits were different from normal fruits, it was as if they had mutated.


    Looking at the fruits on the mountain, Wanqing nodded her head in satisfaction.


    By the time she returned to the courtyard, Mo Yiqing had already left and Master Bai and the others had returned to the business of brewing wine. However, all of Master Bai''s thoughts were filled with what Wanqing had said to Mo Yiqing.


    "If it''s possible, then the wine made from these fruits can really be sold to those men. Just like what the Prince said, most women drink alcohol at banquets, and normally they don''t even drink alcohol at all. If you really want to brew so much fruit wine, then I''m afraid the sales won''t be too good."


    "What are you talking about?" Come and see, we''ve got another recipe. " Master Gao hurriedly said when he saw Master Bai.


    Although Master Bai was young, his skills were the best amongst the three of them. If Master Bai was involved in those recipes, then they would be even more perfect.


    And since they came to Wanqing with this set of winemaking equipment, it was simply like adding wings to a tiger, the enthusiasm for winemaking only increased by a lot.


    The three of them studied a few more recipes, and all of the houses were slightly modified from their original foundations. With the exception of the grape wine, all the others had been changed to the kind that men liked to drink.


    They had different tastes, but all of them were excellent wines.


    It had to be said that the thoughts of the three winemakers were quite similar.


    When Wanqing returned to the courtyard, Shuyun, Mu Zhuang and Luo Qian, husband and wife, were already waiting for him in her study.


    Wanqing looked at the big guys and said happily, "You guys actually came all the way here, how are you going to do everything I told you to do?"


    "Of course it''s a finished girl. You''re finally back, something happened at home." Hong Xia took a step forward, looked at Wanqing, and said softly.


    What can happen to my family? Wanqing really did not notice anything wrong with his family. Isn''t it good, isn''t it normal?


    "What did the family say?"


    Hong Xia looked at Wanqing, she really did not know how to explain it, but no matter what, she could not keep it a secret from Wanqing.


    Luo Qian could not stand his own wife''s slurring, she pulled his wife towards him, and said to Wanqing.


    "Miss is the girl that was bought later. That girl ran away with someone in the middle of the night."


    And now his father has come to our house to ask for someone, girl, because that girl has some relationship with her father and you after all, so we don''t know how to settle this matter.


    The only thing we can do is delay you until you return. Moreover, that mother of his has spread the news to the entire village.


    Mu Yue ran away? Wanqing couldn''t believe her own ears.


    "You guys said that the Stinky Girl ran away with someone? Who else can come into our courtyard? She can actually run away with someone, what''s going on? "


    Speaking of this matter, Red Cloud and the others were extremely furious.


    was still at Mo Yichen''s place three days ago, and the Four Great Academies were still operating according to normal procedures.


    Everyone was doing what they were supposed to do, and almost everyone in their group was busy with their own things. Even Red Cloud was out collecting beans with her children, so other than the old women and the workers, there was no one else in the yard.


    Even the Zhu brothers and the people they bought later on were all working on the mountain, so Mu Yue sneakily opened the back door and ran out.


    The person who helped her was actually the one who delivered the fruits to the courtyard.


    With more people in the courtyard, everyone would have their own things to do. There was no time to buy anything.


    Thus, Red Cloud had previously found two suppliers to regularly deliver food to the courtyard.


    As for the son of one of the servants, his eyes lit up when he saw Mu Yue, and because Mu Yue was also looking for a chance to leave, he kept making eye contact with him, just to give him the chance to do so.


    After waiting for a few days, he finally found an opportunity. Thus, when no one was paying attention to him, he hid behind the carriage and left the courtyard.


    But right after she left the courtyard, Mu Dalong came to look for her. Furthermore, she did not behave like how she usually did, she acted as if someone owed him money.


    Although Luo Qian came back to chase him away, this was not a good sign. He had to take care of this matter as soon as possible.


    When Wanqing heard Hong Xia''s words, she did not feel anything, but''s expression did not look good.


    After all, Mu Dalong was his father who had raised him for many years. Even if his entire life was a mystery, the Madame Zhou had never treated him well.


    So when he found out that Mu Yue had escaped, and that Mu Dalong had come to visit him, he only felt that everything was because of him.


    He naturally would not blame Wanqing, because Mu Yue had brought this upon herself. However, this matter was actually related to Wanqing, how was he going to speak of it?


    Wanqing''s gaze rested on Mu Zhuang, she knew had something she wanted to say to him, but she had just returned and was quite busy, so she did not have the time to care about this. Furthermore, she wanted to see how Mu Zhuang would resolve this matter.


    "Brother, I will leave Mu Yue''s matter to you.


    "Others, follow me in."


    This other person naturally didn''t speak of Mu Zhuang.


    Mu Zhuang opened his mouth, but did not say anything in the end, and turned to leave. He had to quickly settle the matter with Mu Dalong.


    "What about the town?"


    "Yes, the tavern has already been renovated. Now we just have to wait for the young lady to see what day it will open."


    Even though these few days weren''t very long and the brewing time was short, but in ancient times, even if it was just one day''s worth of wine, it would still be very popular.


    Wanqing had already understood this when she was in Mo Yichen''s army camp.


    There were already five or six varieties. Adding on the different degrees, the taste would be different as well.


    "It''s the same as before. The highest price I can get is ten bottles. As the treasure of the shop, it''s not for sale simply by looking at.


    The other varieties, each with twenty bottles, the others too.


    As for the bulk wine, Ru Yun, you handle it as you see fit.


    Those snacks and such things, you must have all of them, right? Ru Yun, do you know what I meant to do? "


    Ru Yun nodded, "Don''t worry Miss, I have already prepared all of these things."


    Everything was ready, and now all that was needed was to place the wine on the counter.


    The matter of the tavern was only a matter of time before it opened.


    Mu Zhuang had handled the matter of the restaurant chain well, if not for the matter with Mu Yue, which happened recently, he would have been in a bad mood, and would have already started business.


    Although it had only been a few days, these people were extremely capable at handling matters. In just a few days, they had already dealt with most of the matters.


    This was also the reason why Wanqing left in peace.


    Luo Qian looked at Wanqing, and his brain spun again and again. After thinking for a long time, he looked at Wanqing and said: "Miss, I do not know if I should tell you something."


    Wanqing looked at Luo Qian strangely, her brows slightly raised, "Brother Luo, what are you trying to say?"


    After listening to Luo Qian''s words, Hong Xia was somewhat puzzled, he turned his head to look at him and asked, "Is there anything else you don''t know?"


    Luo Qian really didn''t know whether he should tell others or not, and that was when he found out all of a sudden.


    But if she did not say it, Wanqing was afraid that it would cause harm to him in the future, so he decided to say it out loud.


    "Mn, this matter was caused by that Mu Family person."


    Mu Family? When Wanqing heard these two words, her head started spinning.


    "This Mu Family, can really stir up trouble." Wanqing said coldly.


    Luo Qian raised his eyebrows, "Miss, the Mu Family I am talking about is not that Mu Family."


    If it wasn''t that Mu Family, then which Mu Family was it? Although there were many Mu Family, that was the only one who had enmity with Wanqing. If it wasn''t his family, then who else could it be?


    Hong Xia looked at Luo Qian''s hesitant appearance and felt that he had some sort of woman in him, "What do you have to say? Can you tell me all of it at once? "


    The others also looked at him strangely. It was obvious that they were also looking at him, wanting to hear what he had to say.


    Wanqing frowned, "Brother Luo, tell me, who is it?"


    Who is it? Luo Qian thought about it for a while and still said it, "It''s your Sixth Granduncle''s Mu Liang."


    "Little Uncle? What happened to Little Uncle? "


    Wanqing was curious, what happened to her Little Uncle?


    Could something have happened to his Little Uncle?


    Luo Qian sighed and said, "When I sent Young Master and the other two to school the other day, I saw a woman by his side, but she seems to be out of place."

 C174

    Mu Liang has a woman with him?" What woman? After all, this uncle of the Sixth Uncle''s was really good to her. In the beginning, if it wasn''t for Mu Liang, she would have been able to do a lot of things, but as a woman, what she could do was too difficult, just like going to the town to do things.


    "Have you checked if that woman is a lady from a good family?" Wanqing said as she looked at Luo Qian with a serious gaze.


    "Is that woman a woman from a good family? I don''t know either, but ever since the woman met him, she had asked for nearly fifty taels of silver from him. Although there isn''t much research, it was nearly two to three years of expenditure in the farmhouse.


    Therefore, for that woman to ask him for so much silver, she must not be some kind of good person. "


    After Luo Qian finished speaking, his eyebrows slightly knitted, and even the red clouds looked somewhat incredulously at the man beside him.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" Red clouds said.


    Luo Qian shook her head, "How am I supposed to tell a woman like you?


    He immediately looked at Luo Qian and said, "From today onwards, you will be in charge of following Mu Liang. You must investigate that woman''s identity thoroughly.


    Luo Qian nodded and turned.


    Shuyun immediately walked to Wanqing''s side, "I''m guessing you''re back too. From today onwards, the two of us will follow by your side, if there''s anything you need us to do, please do not hesitate to say it."


    Wanqing looked at the two of them, then looked at Red Dawn and Liu Xing and her sister who had just come over, "Have you two finished your work?"


    Hadn''t he already done all the work? They had done everything that Wanqing had instructed them to do before she left. What else did they have to do now?


    "The finished product has been passed to Master Bai and the bottles."


    "That''s right. You told me to keep an eye on the soap, but it''s already drying."


    Liu Xing and Liu Yue did not say anything, because they had something they needed to do, although it was something that Wanqing had given them to do, but now that they were given the chance to do it themselves, they were able to do it freely in terms of time, but they were not lazy people, although it had only been a few days, they had already finished preparing for the earlier period.


    Now, they just needed to wait for Bitumen to send people over to build the factory for them.


    After Wanqing heard what Shuyun and had said, she felt that the efficiency of the two was extremely high.


    However, this is only the previous job. I have to hand over both of these stalls to them.


    Now you want to follow me? What does that mean?


    Wanqing looked at the two of them seriously and said, "Did the two of you forget what I had told you? Do you think you can just finish what I told you before?


    From today onwards, Ru Yun would be in charge of the entire wine shop and the tavern.


    Shuyun, I still have a few soap recipes here, I will give them all to you later. The soap was made using high-end consumption, so you have to check the production, sales and quality.


    As for Liu Xing and Liu Yue, you two better take care of your own matters, although you don''t have to report everything to me, and since you two are people who have left my courtyard, no matter what you do, you have to remember that you have left my courtyard. "


    "Miss, don''t worry. The two of us will definitely do everything we can for you. We will definitely pass on the two houses that will make money to you."


    Wanqing did not care about passing down the knowledge down to them. What she was most loyal to that day was still their life. Could it be improved because of him? He really did not want to see the two of them being called nemesis by the people in the village.


    "Sister Hong Xia, you might be very busy in the future. I''ve said that all the shops, restaurants and taverns that I have opened, as well as all the profits from entering and leaving the tavern, have you come and help me look through all the large account books. From today onwards, you will be very, very tired, but don''t worry, Sister Hong Xia, I will find someone suitable to help you out as soon as possible."


    Although she said that she was looking for a suitable person to help her, it was only the two of them for now. However, there was a need to have an accountant in each store.


    However, it was impossible for them to not check their accounts first.


    With regards to the matter that Wanqing passed to her. She didn''t think it would be too hard, but she was very surprised.


    "Are you sure, girl? One must know that the things that you have given me could be said to be giving your entire fortune to me. Could it be that you trust me this much? "


    After all, they were his servants that he had bought. Although the people who bought them were sincere, to a certain extent, they still had their own selfish motives. After passing through the center of trust between the husband and wife, he still had some doubts regarding the trust Qing Feng had in them.


    There is a saying that goes'' There is no doubt in servants''. If you do not use people, I believe that you will naturally hand over important things to you, and the reason why you have that kind of important thing is because you are competent. "


    The red clouds were shocked by his words. Without a doubt, there was no need to doubt him. How many people in this world could actually do such a thing? However, she didn''t expect the girl in front of her to be so bold.


    "Fine. Since it''s like this, we will definitely not disappoint you and your trust in us."


    Liu Xing, Hong Xia and Luo Qian didn''t think much of it, but Shuyun and Ru Yun were in a bit of a predicament. The two of them were sent by the Prince to protect Wanqing, but now that Wanqing wanted to send the two of them to some other place, how could he protect her in the future?


    "Miss, take a look at the things that are given to us, can we find someone else to do it? "What the two of us want to do the most is to stay by Miss''s side and protect Miss''s safety. If we were to leave those things to us, then we definitely wouldn''t have the time to stay by Miss''s side. If Miss is in any danger, that would be great."


    "I just want girls. Look, there are so many people in our courtyard promoting up two stewards, that''s okay too."


    Wanqing felt that it was really funny seeing the two of them trying to shirk their duties. Others only wanted to send them off to be a manager, but the two of them were so good that they had to give them the job of a manager and act as bodyguards.


    Did he really look like an idiot? You even need their protection?


    "But it''s decided then. I don''t need you to protect me. I have the skills. To put it bluntly, you two might not even be able to beat me in a written test."


    How could Shuyun and Ru Yun make a move against her? The two of them thought about it and decided to obey Wanqing''s arrangement. As long as they set the restaurant and the soap business on the right path, they would not believe it and find a simple person to take over.


    Everything was about right, Wanqing really wanted to take a look at the beans and the sugar factory in the village, there were really a lot of things going on here. Wanqing did not know either, but she had so many things on her, if they added up, she would have seven or eight ways to earn money, and with all of these added together, she could do nothing at all everyday, just sit at home and count the money.


    It was a pity that she was not born to be a family member. There were some things that needed to be done.


    The sugar factory in the village was already beginning to build its factory, of course the workers they invited were none other than Second Brother Qian''s elder brother. Although the two brothers were somewhat at odds, they were brothers after all, so it was impossible for Second Brother Qian to forget his elder brother when they were doing business here. After the two families had broken off their relationship, how could a blood relationship be severed so easily?


    Because he had treated second brother Qian unfairly, Boss Qian did not care about some matters. A small job like building a factory in the village was a big job for him. After all, it was better to have work than no work to support a large family.


    Wanqing thought about it and decided to visit the sugar factory first. Although the sugar factory had given the prescription to the village, she couldn''t ignore it. Since they were going to earn money with him, then these powers would have to show up sometimes.


    But just as Wanqing walked out of the courtyard, she met Lin Bai walking over with quick steps.


    Lin Bai definitely had something on his mind this time.


    And when Wanqing saw that Lin Bai had appeared, his mood was also extremely beautiful, because she understood Lin Bai''s character. At this time, the person who had come to visit his must have asked him to investigate something important, and if something he had begged her to do was not done well, he would definitely not come to his door.


    "Brother, are you coming? Is there an idea to the matter that I asked you to help me investigate? "


    Lin Bai nodded his head, "Mn, the matter you wanted me to investigate had already come to an end. Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu only had three children, and your father is not included in those three children.


    As for who exactly your father is, the clues from back then were really too blurry, and there was no way to investigate it any longer. However, you can be certain that your father is not a child with Mu Family. "


    Not a child of Mu Family? This meant that she was not blood related to the Old Man Mu old ladies. What she had said before caused Old Madam Mu to reveal a wary and averted expression. It could be seen that what happened back then was definitely something that none of them could find out.


    After so many years, to be able to find these traces already wasn''t a simple matter, so Wanqing didn''t force anything, as long as he could prove that she wasn''t related to someone from the Mu Family.


    "Brother, now do you have any evidence that I have nothing to do with the people from Mu Family?"


    Wanqing looked at Lin Bai in anticipation, and Lin Bai immediately took out a stack of information from his bosom. The information on it was all about how Wanqing''s father was taken away by the Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu, and also records that there was a witness who could prove that Old Madam Mu was not Wanqing''s father''s mother.


    However, the evidence could only prove that her father was not their biological son. There was no other proof.


    "Wanqing, your father can only prove that he was not their son now. The evidence on this piece of evidence can only prove that they are not blood related.


    Whether it was picked up by normal people or stolen by them is unknown. If it doesn''t prove it, then did they steal your dad from you or steal him from you?


    If you expose them like this, you might even be able to shoulder the burden of raising your father.


    Anyway, right now, the person from Mu Family did not try to cause you trouble, so why don''t we do it like this first, wait until we have evidence, then go and expose this relationship. "


    "Well, we are all from a legal society, so naturally we have to give evidence.


    Since that''s the case, I still need to trouble Big Brother Lin Bai to keep an eye out for this matter. " Wanqing said.


    "There''s no need to be polite with me. If that''s the case, then I''ll head back first. When there''s a day when I''m not busy, you can go to the town. Brother will arrange for you to drink wine."

 C175

    After settling everything, Wanqing wanted to go over to Sixth Granduncle''s house to take a look at the situation, after all, she could not ignore Mu Liang''s matters, if that woman really did not belong to a good family, then she had to explain herself. Not to mention what happened to Mu Liang, why did Sixth Granduncle do nothing about it, looks like there was something going on in Sixth Granduncle''s house.


    The entire family was worried about Mu Liang, even Mu Liang himself was worried. If not because of any other reason, it was because of that woman.


    "Hey, tell me, what do we do now? That woman is on our way now. " Sixth Granduncle sighed and said.


    Lady Gao was also very worried. What should we do if this goes on?


    Mu Yun was squatting by the side as he smoked, his brows creased in worry.


    Madame Li''s eyes were misty with tears. From the looks of it, she was extremely sad.


    Mu Guang sat at the side without saying a word, his expression was also very unsightly.


    Mu Liang also frowned at this time.


    As for Mu Bai''s family, they were also in the outer court. None of them had good expressions on their faces.


    When Wanqing came over, she saw big guys acting in such a listless manner.


    "Is everyone here?" Wanqing said with her clear voice.


    When the big fellow heard the noise, it raised its head to look at Wanqing who was already close to the courtyard.


    "Wanqing girl is here? "Come in and do it." Mu Bai''s wife, Madame Zhang, said affectionately as she hurriedly stepped forward to hold Wanqing''s hand.


    Mu Shang''s wife Madame Zheng also quickly came over to look at Wanqing, "Little girl, you finally came back, something happened at home!"


    Hearing his wife''s words, Mu Shang angrily pulled her aside. "What do you think this is? What happened at home? "All day long."


    Hearing this, Wanqing more or less understood what was going on. Everyone in the house heard and quickly came out to see. When they saw Wanqing, their eyes changed.


    Seeing Wanqing coming over, Mu Liang''s face flushed slightly at first, but then became a little helpless.


    When Sixth Granduncle saw Wanqing, there were faint tears in her old eyes. However, she was an old man after all, and she could still endure it.


    On the contrary, it was Lady Gao who grabbed Wanqing''s hand and said, "Girl, the workshop at home is not working.


    The tofu factory was no longer functioning? Wanqing really did not expect such a thing to happen in the past few days.


    "What''s wrong?" Wanqing asked with a slight frown.


    When the big guy heard this, he was helpless and sad. Mu Liang blamed himself even more.


    The Sixth Granduncle called Wanqing into the room, then spoke to the other juniors, "All of you are free to go and play, if there''s anything you need to do, you can all go and busy yourselves.


    After entering the room and sitting down, Wanqing looked at the Sixth Granduncle, who seemed like she wanted to say something, and anxiously said, "Grandfather, tell me, what exactly happened? And I heard that there''s someone by Little Uncle''s side? However, that person doesn''t seem to be someone easy to get along with.


    It was not because Wanqing wanted to manage other people''s affairs, but because Sixth Granduncle''s family had helped her. No matter what, he had to repay them well.


    Mu Liang did not think that Wanqing actually knew about the people around him, and her face immediately became even more pale.


    However, things had already turned out like this, there were still some things that could not be imagined. But how long had it been since the previous incident? There was someone by his side, and no matter what, he felt that he was slightly sorry for Wanqing.


    When everyone heard that Wanqing even knew about this, although they were shocked, but after thinking about it, there was nothing much to say about the people from Wanqing''s family.


    It was still Mu Bai who looked at Wanqing and said, "Little girl, there is a woman, but the workshop was stopped because of her, and that woman is now pestering us to marry Liangzi. This is a matter that we cannot solve right now."


    Wanqing was really a little confused, what was going on? Why was the workshop related to her Little Uncle''s marriage?


    Seeing Wanqing''s doubtful gaze, Mu Yun sighed and said, "That woman was originally a widow in the neighboring village, but when she saw the Liangzi giving away the tofu, she fell for the Liangzi. She knew that Liangzi was still alone and wanted to marry him, but since Liangzi didn''t agree, this matter ended here.


    Who knew that the woman had an older brother? From then on, he went to Liangzi''s delivery alley every day to wait for him, and even shouted loudly that Liangzi had widened his sister''s stomach. He didn''t want to admit it yet and didn''t want to take responsibility for it.


    Liu Zi''s reputation had turned sour because of him, and even the regular customers who originally bought tofu did not want our family''s tofu, and all took it from Liu Xing.


    Originally, we wanted to have a good talk with the family and see if there was a solution.


    After that, Liangzi said that he would marry that widow if it didn''t work out, and then let her go explain it to him. After that, Liangzi said that he wouldn''t marry that widow, and after that, he let her explain it to him.


    "This is not like the Liangzi who said he wanted us to split him up today. This way, the family''s workshop will have nothing to do with him and he will be able to do business properly from now on. This family of both old and young depends on the workshop."


    When Wanqing heard this, she could only sigh. She really did not think that there was actually such a shameless person in this world, even more shameless than that person from the Mu Family.


    Turning her head to look at Mu Liang, Wanqing felt that this person was truly a coward.


    "Little Uncle, you want Grandfather to divide you up and kill you yourself, right?" Wanqing stared at Mu Liang''s disappointing appearance and asked coldly.


    Mu Liang did not want to either, but how could he think of a good idea? That person obviously wanted to beat up his family''s workshop. Since this matter was caused by him, if he didn''t solve it, what should he do?


    Seeing how Mu Liang was treating death so calmly, Wanqing was really angry.


    "Little Uncle, you should also be clear that the woman and her brother fought because of the workshop''s attention, which was why they gave you a stumbling block.


    Did you ever think that if you were to compromise like that, would they use the same trick on others from now on? You know, you''re not the only man in the family, what happens if something similar happens in the future? "


    Wanqing''s words were carved on everyone''s heart like sharp knives. They really did not think that the situation would develop in the future, and maybe it really would turn out like this.


    After Sixth Granduncle and the others heard Wanqing''s words, they all stared at him with widened eyes. Even Mu Liang could not sit still any longer, he really did not think that far.


    "This?" "What should we do?"


    "What should we do? "Of course, you need to deal with this matter thoroughly. Otherwise, if you were to tolerate those people, it will become even more serious next time. It will definitely not be light."


    Wanqing''s words made everyone panic, because what Wanqing said was true. If they really compromised this time, then they would definitely use someone else to scheme for them the next time.


    After all, that brother and sister wanted to do what they did. If they didn''t get that many, how could they just let it go?


    "Little Wanqing, don''t keep us in suspense. Is there any other way? Say it quickly and help me. " Mu Liang saw that she had stopped, and looked extremely confident, and knew that she must have a way.


    The other people also looked at Wanqing with that kind of bright eyes. They all felt that Wanqing was like a god that descended from the heavens, with a mind filled with intelligence, so he must definitely think of a way to help them.


    Wanqing helplessly shook her head when she saw the eyes of the big guys looking at him one by one, "I do indeed have a way to help everyone here.


    However, my method is a bit ruthless, but I just don''t know if you guys can accept it. "


    What kind of vicious method is this that they are unable to accept? But even if he couldn''t accept it, he had to do it. It was better than forcing his entire family into a corner.


    Actually, the reason why those two siblings were able to accomplish this matter with the wooden beam was all because their family members were too kind.


    "My method is actually very simple. It is to use violence to suppress violence. Aren''t those two siblings shameless? Then we''ll be even more shameless than him. However, we have to be shameless and have our own principles. If you want to make this big, then I don''t believe that those two siblings will really trample you under their feet.


    We must let everyone know about this matter. My Little Uncle did not touch that woman at all.


    Actually, there would always be traces of contact between the two of them. Since the brother of that woman said that my Little Uncle had enlarged her stomach, then tell me what it is.


    If that woman couldn''t say a single word, then it would mean that the woman was originally a blind person.


    I believe that everyone''s eyes are bright. It''s still possible to differentiate the truth from the false.


    When the truth and falsehood were revealed, didn''t that pair of brother and sister''s plot become self-evident? "


    They had thought of this idea before, but thinking of how they could do it was really shameful, so they did not follow this line of thinking, but hearing Wanqing say it now, they felt that they could do it now.


    "Fine, since you said this method is feasible, then we will do it."


    Hearing Sixth Granduncle''s words, Wanqing faintly nodded her head, "I will get my Four Great Academies to help you guys. This matter must be done quickly, ruthlessly and accurately, this matter must be resolved before that brother and sister can react.


    As for the tofu room, since it was already like this, then it was fine to make tofu and sell it to the villagers. However, it was only for normal times.


    If you want, you can go to the workshop in the village and work there. I think that if you''re a big guy, your days will still be very good. "


    The matter of the workshop in the village had not been made public yet, so not many people knew about it. Even the Sixth Granduncle did not know about it, since they were not from the same ancestral hall.

 C176

    After giving the Sixth Granduncle''s people some ideas, Wanqing returned to the courtyard in a good mood, just in time to return to the kitchen to cook. She was in a good mood today, so she decided to make some big guys to eat in the big kitchen.


    "Aunt Liu, what''s the restaurant for today?"


    Zhao Dasong''s wife Liu Hua heard Wanqing''s voice and quickly came back to look at him in surprise. "Miss, why are you here? Why not let the little Maidservant cook in the courtyard? "


    No matter what, Wanqing was the main house, what was she doing eating a huge meal together with them?


    Wanqing laughed, "A big pot of delicious food, what are you doing today?"


    When Liu Hua heard this, she smiled and nodded, "En, good. Since the girls want to eat together, let''s eat together.


    Today, we''ll make potato shreds and sliced meat soup. "


    Soup made from shredded potatoes and minced meat sounded good, because meat wasn''t something that anyone could eat. For a person who had been bought three meals a day, it would already be great if he could eat enough, not to mention there was still meat to eat.


    Right now, with Wanqing, even though they were also servants, none of them could eat meat everyday and be full.


    Putting aside the high wages, the food they had was the best, and their clothes were also the best. This made them all rejoice that Wanqing was able to buy them back, as they worked very hard, one by one.


    Wanqing thought about helping everyone make delicious food, and immediately took a look at the ingredients in the kitchen. Hmm, it could be considered rich, but then she looked at the seasonings, hmm, the materials for the stewed meat from last time were available, but there was no soy sauce yet, so some of the food couldn''t be made, but the sugar that she bought from the town could still be used.


    Although the sugar was really crude and there were some impurities in it, but it was still possible for Wanqing to make delicious food, she had to first melt the sugar, but without the vinegar, she wouldn''t be able to make the things she wanted to make, so she decided to just make a normal dish. Even if it was a normal dish, she still had to make something she didn''t have at this time.


    Therefore, Wanqing decided to use the stir-fried food to cook a table of good dishes for everyone. However, what Wanqing wanted to eat the most right now was still the hotpot, the spicy and fragrant taste, it was too alluring.


    Thinking about the hotpot, Wanqing suddenly thought about it. This Xia Kingdom did not have any chilies, if there were, would she be able to create a lot of pickled vegetables?


    Now, a lot of business had been handed over to reliable people. They would be able to open up their business in two days. However, this pickle was also something that could be developed.


    "Aunt Liu, do we have chilli peppers?" Wanqing asked with a smile.


    Pepper? Hearing this, Liu Hua turned around and looked at the other people, a few of them looked extremely strange and strange, Wanqing knew that they were all gone as soon as she saw their confused expressions.


    "No, you can do it. I''ll do it first."


    With Wanqing''s addition of lunch, a large table of delicious food was made. There were all sorts of dishes for the fried food, and it looked very alluring, but Wanqing still felt that it was still far from perfect, at least the seasonings were not comprehensive, thus it was not easy for Wanqing to make exquisite food, it was truly a rare opportunity.


    However, even if the food was not ideal, the big guys still ate very delicious food, standing one by one without stopping. Even the red clouds tasted delicious.


    What Wanqing wanted to eat more and more was that kind of spicy feeling. In the afternoon, she had been thinking about where she would be able to eat that kind of food, but from what she knew, there seemed to be no pepper in this Xia Kingdom. It seemed like this dream could only be imagined, and there was also that refreshing pickled vegetable.


    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed. During this half month, there were no longer many people causing trouble in the capital. Even that person''s men could not be sent down.


    Furthermore, in this half a month, Wanqing''s various families had all opened their own businesses, and the business that was flourishing was even the winery.


    At the beginning, they still sold some high-grade soap from the Misty Rain Pavilion. Although the price was a bit high, almost all of the soap would sell for around ten taels of silver.


    Although the price of each piece wasn''t cheap, because the people who were able to enter the Misty Rain Pavilion were all famous young masters and mistresses, they didn''t care about the price at all. As long as it was really useful, it would be worth it to have the beauty and beauty of the promotions.


    One by one, they would be able to buy the soap contained in the Misty Rain Pavilion and would be proud of themselves. After all, the supply of this soap was not enough, so even if they had booked it in advance, they would sometimes not be able to buy it. This was not the case, the people in charge of the Misty Rain Pavilion in the capital would go to the frontlines to let their masters see if they could contact the supplier of this soap and get him to produce as many soap as possible.


    Fortunately, the war at the front line was almost over, and the Mo Yichen brothers were also thinking of returning to the capital. Under the leadership of the Battle-King, they could be said to have achieved a complete victory in this war, allowing their Xia Kingdom to once again reach Yang Wei.


    Mo Yichen really wanted to see the little girl that he wanted, but he couldn''t disobey Royal Father''s orders. He had to return to the capital first, since he had no other choice, he could only follow her.


    The soap business was good, which was expected by Wanqing, but she did not even have to anticipate the wine business, it was definitely good news. Furthermore, Wanqing had transferred a few people to watch over the soap business in the restaurant, preventing them from making a ruckus.


    However, there seemed to be some people who did not care about those. For the sake of their own appetite, they had truly fought.


    "Hmph. You all have shallow eyes. Do you know who I am?" Let me tell you, if you know what''s good for you, then hand over all of you Bamboo Leaf Green to me. Otherwise, I''ll definitely shut your little tavern down, and at that time, forget about the good stuff, even all of your wine will belong to me.


    Even one of his subordinates couldn''t do anything to him. After all, Wanqing''s identity was still in the shadows and if he were to be revealed just because of this person, the Duke would still skin them alive.


    But now, this person was making trouble, regardless of whether it was possible or not, without seeing those who wanted to buy wine. Although they felt heartache and wanted to buy wine from this person, all of them were stopped by the servants he brought.


    Just when they were waiting anxiously for this person to leave and beat him up, one of the people who was already drinking in the winery suddenly made his move.


    It didn''t take long before he sent the man flying with a kick. Judging from the aura the man emitted, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Liang Qi was originally in a very good mood as he drank Bamboo Leaf Green, which he had been drinking a mouthful of every day for the past half month, tasting the most delicious thing in the world. However, he didn''t expect that there was actually such an eyeless thing that dared to disturb his good mood;


    "Hmph, if you don''t look at what you are, why are you making such a ruckus here? Do you think this place is owned by your family?" "Brat, let me tell you, if you dare say another word, I will kill you."


    Liang Qi was really angry, this damned person had interrupted his good mood, how could he not clean it up properly?


    As the only son of Han Geng, the Minister of Rites and Minister of Rites, as well as the nephew of the current Empress, when did anyone dare to bully him like this when he was the only one bullying others? If this wasn''t courting death, then what was it?


    How could Han Xingyun, who had been kicked, let this go? She quickly crawled up from the ground, glared at Liang Qi with her pretty eyes, and roared angrily at him, "Who the hell do you think you are? You actually dare to attack me? "You must be tired of living. Men, cut this shameless person into eight pieces. If you kill him, I''ll reward you with a hundred silver taels ¡­"


    After the servants who had followed Han Xingyun over heard Han Xinghe''s words, they rushed towards Liang Qi one by one as if they were injected with chicken blood. Originally, they thought that with their numbers, even one person at a time would be enough to kill this person who had offended their Young Master.


    When the other people in the tavern saw this situation, all of them loudly cheered, and even the ones in the first tier lightly nodded their heads. Today, someone helped them, hmm, okay, another day, invite this person to drink some wine, and count it as a thank you to him. Otherwise, if this Han Xingyun were to continue doing this, they wouldn''t be able to guarantee that they wouldn''t directly throw her out after killing her.


    Han Xingyun saw her own people thrown out just like that and knew that she couldn''t be merciful today. She stood in front of them and shouted, "My father is Han Geng, the president of the imperial court, and the empress is my own aunt. If you dare to offend him today, hmph, just wait to die!"


    After Han Xinghe finished speaking, he left with his tail between his legs, under Liang Qi''s ice-cold gaze. Right now, he was already afraid when he looked at Liang Qi.


    What a joke, if he was really beaten to death just for a sip of wine, wouldn''t it be worth it? Seeing that she had left, Liang Qi slowly sat back to drink his wine, his heart still sighing with emotion, "That little girl looks like an inconspicuous person, but she already has a type of charm, the smell of the wine is too positive, I really want to directly die from the aroma of the wine, but if I can get that little girl to my side, living like this for a lifetime would be pretty beautiful too."

 C177

    She wanted to see which woman Liang Qi liked so much, but after following him for so many days, she just did not see that Liang Qi had anything to do with that woman. On the contrary, the wine in the distillery was very popular with him.


    Although it was not the best, it was not cheap either. She was originally thinking about what kind of taste exactly would make her big brother have an endless amount of aftertaste, and only after she drank it did she know that it was indeed extraordinary.


    Seeing that Liang Qi was actually able to personally beat him up just so that this tavern would not get destroyed by others, Manny, who had originally thought that this could be his, felt that the owner of this tavern could very likely be the woman that Liang Qi cared about.


    Thinking about it, Manny, who originally wanted to go in and look for her, stopped in his tracks. He did not believe that Liang Qi could bear it for so long and not go look for his.


    Liang Qi thought for a while, but still went to check on what the little girl was doing. After that, he got up and left, not caring if there was someone following him, and instead riding his horse forward.


    At this moment, the sunset had arrived at the courtyard. The usually peaceful and beautiful entrance was filled with shouts and curses. It was still the loud voice of the woman, crying out to the heavens and crying out to the earth while cursing nonstop.


    Everyone in the courtyard wanted to go out and beat her up. This damned old lady would come here to scold people everyday at this time, it was impossible not to beat her up. However, Wanqing, the boss, did not care about it at all.


    Old Madam Mu had already cursed Wanqing at the door for the past few days. The only reason was that Wanqing did not give them the Mu Family s for the candies in the village.


    The candies in the village had a share, but Zhang Hongyang and the clan elders had already agreed that the share would be given to the people in the village, as long as they could get silver from each family.


    Furthermore, everything had been going well this entire time, but when it came to Mu Family, there were unforeseen events, because when Old Madam Mu found out that the candy was actually provided by Wanqing to the village, she was furious. She wanted to find Wanqing and cause a ruckus for her family to manage, but because of what happened previously, she did not have any face at all.


    There was only one reason for Old Madam Mu to do so, and that was to force Wanqing to give the sugar factory to their family, otherwise, she would turn Wanqing''s reputation into a bad name, and would lose face even when she went out.


    The Old Man Mu did not care how much Old Madam Mu tossed and turned, as long as there were benefits.


    It had already been the third day since then, and Old Man Mu did not care about this for an entire day. Old Madam Mu was getting more and more powerful, and today, at the gate of the Four Great Academies, he had started to wail and cry, attracting a lot of villagers to come over to see a joke.


    "Aiyo, this Wanqing girl is really something, it doesn''t matter what happened, just open the door and talk to her family. Let her own grandmother cry like this, she really doesn''t fear retribution."


    Who said that? Isn''t it a little too much for Wanqing to do this? If there''s anything that makes money in your family, it will be given to your own family to do. If she''s good, she can just be given to someone else to do it with, but if you were to tell me about the wine that came out from her house, how delicious it is, and how good the shop is, it''s definitely a good business, but if you were to give it to someone else to do, why didn''t I see the rest of the Mu Family bask in it? "


    The two women continued to cry and mumble to each other. However, the sound was so loud that it was almost produced by a loudspeaker. Many people in the surroundings frowned when they heard it, but no one said anything.


    The two women were no other than the women who were normally on good terms with the Madame Zhou. When they were in his own home, they were also a disturbing, disturbing existence in his own home.


    At this time, the two of them heard that there was no one who answered their questions, so they looked at each other and simply said that the village had already been running a malt factory for four to five days now.


    "Exactly, exactly, you''re right, let''s not even talk about the winery in the town, just talk about the sugar factory in our village. If it was a normal person with filial piety, then why didn''t he give the factory to his family members to work with, or give the prescription directly to his family members to work with? He''s being ungrateful ¡­"


    Before the two of them finished talking, they heard someone from the crowd finally speak.


    "You two long-tongued women, what are you talking about?" The one who spoke was an old man in his seventies, but he had a strong build. His kind face now had a trace of anger as he looked at the two women and spoke coldly.


    As soon as the old man said this, a lot of people around them started to criticize the two of them, "What are you guys talking about? Wanqing is not selfish, handing the sugar prescription over to the village, isn''t this the same as bringing the entire village to earn silver? Don''t you know how expensive this candy is? "Really."


    If the two of you continue talking nonsense, then Wanqing is angry and will keep the sugar factory. I want to see what you guys will do!


    "That''s right, hurry up and shut up ¡­"


    Big guy said these two people one after another. Those two people didn''t seem to be able to hold it in, but they still held their breath and said, "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here, what''s the matter?" To be able to coax him into the heavens just because he saw the benefits? Hmph, they are all superficial things, and this old lady does not believe them. If there are no benefits, then how can that Cheap Girl treat you well like this? "Hmph, there is no such thing as a free lunch."


    "That''s right, they''re still thinking about others one by one. They''re still counting the money for you when you''re sold!" The two girls began to speak in an itchy tone. In this short period of time, Old Madam Mu was still crying and Huan Niang was still standing at the side without saying a word or moving. It was as if what Old Madam Mu was doing now had nothing to do with her.


    At this time, another person from the villagers started talking, "It''s because your two houses do not have any members from the sugar factory, that''s why you two do not think too highly of Wanqing, and it''s not that Wanqing did not want you to pay for the money, but rather, it''s you two who do not want to pay for the money.


    The one who spoke was Sixth Granduncle, the eldest grandson of the Sixth Granduncle. Madame Wang had just arrived with her mother-in-law, and she was also afraid that Wanqing would suffer losses, so she quickly came over to take a look. As for the others, they all went from the new tofu factory to the new tofu factory.


    Actually, when Village Head gathered everyone to discuss about this matter, they wanted to buy it, but because Madame Zhou said that Wanqing had always been a swindler, they did not spend money to buy it. Now, they could only watch the people in the village earn money, but not the two of them. But even if they were angry, it was already too late to vent their anger on the Madame Zhou. The Madame Zhou just said that she did not do anything and they did it on their own accord.


    At this time, even Mu Dalong had been dragged over by the Madame Zhou, so no matter what, he had to get Mu Dalong to bring her own daughter back. At this time, the Madame Zhou had already ripped off the document on how to buy and sell Mu Yue, and it was as if nothing like this had ever happened, so the silver definitely would not be returned. If she did not hand over her own daughter, then Mu Zhuang would have the two of them stay by her side, no matter what, Mu Zhuang was the one who raised him.


    It had to be said that Madame Zhou''s imagination was way too perfect, but she did not care whether she had the face or not. Everything in this world was what she wanted to do.


    At this time, Mu Dalong was like before he returned to his branch family, obedient to the Madame Zhou and did not even say a word of rebuttal. His eyes were not as clear and cloudy as before, as if he had experienced a huge storm of despair.


    "Mother, that Cheap Girl still hasn''t come out yet. You still have to continue," Madame Zhou whispered to Old Madam Mu as she squatted beside her.


    "Aiya ¡­" [We can''t live anymore. Oh my god, why didn''t you just chop that disobedient girl to death? You made me, such a young man, come over and beg that girl ¡­] Heavens, you don''t acknowledge this grandmother of mine even though you''re your own grandson. You don''t even let this grandmother of yours live such a good life ¡­ If it wasn''t for this grandmother of mine, where would I have gotten her ¡­ ''This girl ¡­ ''


    "If you want to die, scram far away. Don''t dirty my house."


    The cold voice that suddenly appeared behind everyone brought with it inner force that struck everyone''s heart. Just this one sentence made Old Lady Mu and the rest feel as if their veins were working hard, as if they were about to vomit blood. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    The big guy turned around to look. It turned out that the little girl, Wanqing, who couldn''t appear for a long time, had disappeared after getting married for just a few days.


    Previously, there were some who suspected that Wanqing was abandoned right after she got married, some even guessed that Wanqing wasn''t good in that area, and let the new young master leave right after he got married. But because of Wanqing''s huge business in the future and the fact that Wanqing had already become the landlady of one side, who would dare to say anything? Those questions could only be kept in her heart, but now, what was going on? Why did this person come back? It had already been a few months, and this person had come back? Did she get over it? Or did she get over it?


    When the Madame Wang and her mother-in-law saw Mo Yichen appear in the crowd, they heaved a sigh of relief. The people of their family also thought that maybe this couple had quarreled, why did the person who just got married disappear? But now that they saw that he had returned, they could finally relax.


    The crowd automatically opened up a path for Mo Yichen to pass by. Many of the ladies in the crowd saw how handsome and handsome Mo Yichen was, and their hearts moved, but they could only envy him.


    Coincidently, the moment Mo Yichen returned, the gate to the courtyard opened. With a cold face, Wanqing stared angrily at the person outside, and just as she was about to say something, hhereyes met a pair of eyes that were as deep as the ocean, and their gazes met. Mo Yichen''s heart melted, and the moment she saw Wanqing, his previous anger turned into passion as she quickly walked to Wanqing''s side and hugged the person in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "Girl, I''m back!"

 C178

    Wanqing really did not expect this person to return so quickly. One must know that it was a war, even though he was already close to the end of the battle when he went over, but it had not completely stopped yet. It had only been half a month, and this person could actually return?


    "Why did you come back?" Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen and asked.


    Mo Yichen lightly released the person in his embrace and said with a smile, "Why don''t you want me to come back?"


    Wanqing squinted her eyes as sshe looked at this man. Logically speaking, even if this man returned, he should have gone into the palace to report to the Emperor, but why would this man return here first? This made Wanqing a little curious.


    Mo Yichen released Wanqing and turned around to look at the people behind him, especially Old Madam Mu. His gaze was as cold as knives and he had just came back from a killing battle.


    "Old granny, why are you here in front of my house to cause trouble again?" Mo Yichen asked coldly.


    At this time, Old Madam Mu didn''t dare to speak. Her expression wasn''t wooden, but when Madame Zhou tried to pinch her arm, she realized that even though her arm was hurting, it wouldn''t be enough to stop someone from trying to kill her.


    "I, I have something to say to my granddaughter, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Mo Yichen coldly snorted, "Hmph, has it nothing to do with me? He''s my woman, this is my home, you say it has nothing to do with me? "He''s really never died. He doesn''t even know how to talk!"


    "Shut up. No matter what, you are still a junior. How can you speak to an elder like that? Furthermore, since you said that it''s this girl''s man, then the person standing in front of you is also your granny. You dare to be disrespectful to your granny, don''t you fear retribution? " Madame Zhou coldly lectured Mo Yichen. She did not care about that, as long as she could get Wanqing to spit out the benefits and reunite with her, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Wanqing frowned as she looked at Madame Zhou who was courting death. She was a prince, a god of war, and wanted Madame Zhou to recognize him as her grandmother? If this wasn''t seeking death, then what was?


    Mo Yichen took two steps towards the Madame Zhou, gently raised his hand and pushed in the direction of the Madame Zhou, just like a kite with its string cut, he flew towards the direction of the crowd.


    "Ah ¡­" Madame Zhou was wailing in fear. She had thought that the villagers would catch her, but who would have thought that the crowd would avoid her in two different directions, allowing her to ruthlessly smash onto the ground. Mu Dalong only turned his head slightly to look at Madame Zhou, not moving an inch as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    When Old Madam Mu and the Huan Niang saw this, they were extremely frightened. What else could they say? He quickly left in a dejected manner.


    The two of them walked over to Wanqing and said, "It''s good that you''re fine, we''ll be leaving first."


    Wanqing nodded, "Thank you Auntie and Eldest Young Madam for remembering."


    Everyone had left, and only Mu Dalong and the Madame Zhou who was still lying on the ground, had not left. The Madame Zhou was waiting for Mu Dalong to go over and help her, thinking that no matter what, they must at least have a home from now on.


    Wanqing took a glance at Mu Dalong, who was now inferior to the Mu Dalong of the past, and sighed lightly as she walked to his side, "Uncle, do you have something you want to tell me?"


    Mu Dalong didn''t think that Wanqing would come over and talk to him, and it must be known that he had stirred quite a lot in the recent days, but he felt that he really had no hope now, so he stopped. Now that he heard Wanqing take the initiative to talk to him, he didn''t dare believe his own ears.


    "Girl, you ¡­ "You ¡­?"


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say, but Mu Yue''s matter is something that she brought on herself, I don''t know where she is right now, but I can return this indenture contract to you, from now on, Mu Yue''s life and death is not our Four Seasons Garden''s matter.


    Therefore, if you pay a hundred silver taels, treat it as me being filial to you. As for Big Bro, since he is currently in the restaurant in the town, you can go and seek him out, but my restaurant does not provide for idle people, so Big Uncle can stay with Big Bro and find a suitable job for you to do for the rest of your life. It should not be a problem for you to stay there for the rest of your life. "


    The reason why he didn''t allow Mu Dalong to do anything in his own restaurant was because he took too much into account. The people from Mu Family were like a family of vampires, and after shaking them off with great difficulty, they couldn''t stick themselves anymore.


    As for that Madame Zhou, Wanqing believed that Mu Dalong was a very knowledgeable person.


    Mu Dalong looked at the two pieces of Origin Treasures that Wanqing had given him that were worth fifty liang, and could not believe his ears and eyes. He raised his head and looked at Wanqing with a probing look, and had wanted to ask several times why Wanqing wanted to do this, but he felt that it was a little embarrassing to speak of it. Why?


    When Madame Zhou saw the silver, he did not care about the pain on his body, and did not care about letting Mu Dalong help her up. She stood up from the ground, and rushed towards Mu Dalong, reaching out his hands to snatch the ingots in Mu Dalong''s hands.


    Madame Zhou, who she thought she could definitely steal, was kicked to the ground by Mu Dalong instead. She turned her head and looked at her coldly, "You heartless woman, when you had the silver in your hands, why didn''t you think I hadn''t eaten? Since you didn''t buy a bite of food for me when you had the silver back then, then don''t think that you can stay by my side now. Let me tell you, I already gave up on you, and it has nothing to do with me. Mu Zhuang wasn''t born to you either, and you have no grace to him. From now on, don''t appear in front of me again.


    Madame Zhou never thought that Mu Dalong would actually treat her like this. No matter what, the relationship between the two of them had been like a couple for more than ten years, yet this person said that she would ignore her, and even said such harsh words. Then wouldn''t it be useless to curry the favor of old lady Mu these few days? Her parents could not stay in his home, her wife could not go to his house, and the girl had been sold by him. Her son''s heart was not the same as her, so what should she do? How could she continue to live in the future?


    Madame Zhou thought about how her life would be dark and gloomy in the future and felt extremely sad in her heart. It was useless in the end, if she walked down this path herself, what could she do?


    Seeing that Mu Dalong had turned around and left, Madame Zhou''s tears finally rolled down, "Mu Dalong, you''re not a human ¡­"


    Wanqing and Mo Yichen did not have the mood to accompany her in this crazed state. After turning around and returning, Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen with a scrutinized gaze, "Speak, what happened?"


    "What''s going on? What? Don''t you want to see me? " Mo Yichen said while smiling at Wanqing. His two hands wanted to once again hug Wanqing.


    But once they entered the courtyard, there were already a lot of people. Adding to the fact that Wanqing was in a daze a moment ago, she was held in Mo Yichen''s embrace, how could he still hug him now?


    So when Mo Yichen extended his hand, he had already taken two or three steps back, causing him to be unable to catch his, let alone carry his in his arms. He did not hold his tightly, and when Mo Yichen revealed the expression of his hands, he looked at Wanqing with grievance, "Girl, do you not miss me?"


    Outside the courtyard, Liang Qi was hiding in the shadows. He had wanted to help Wanqing settle everything at the entrance of the courtyard, but when he thought about it, he still did not make a move, and wanted to get the villagers to call out Wanqing, and the result was that she was kicked out, but another man unexpectedly appeared in front of him, and this man even brought the girl into his arms. What made him even more shocked was, this man was not the man he saw that day, and this discovery made him extremely shocked.


    Manny had always been following behind Liang Qi, and seeing that he had actually stopped in front of a door in this small village and that there was such a ruckus at the entrance, she was guessing which woman had caught his attention the most. Originally, he had thought that he was one of the few women that hadn''t gotten married yet, but he didn''t expect that it would actually be the last married woman, and actually a woman. A woman who was already a man and a woman, actually hooked Liang Qi''s heart.


    However, Manny, who was slowly leaving, already had a plan to kill in her mind. She did not think that the person she wanted to kill in the end would actually cause her to lose her life, and the person who killed her was none other than Liang Qi.


    Liang Qi looked at the tightly shut door and felt sad in his heart, but he did not know what to do. He just stood there in a daze, not knowing whether or not the people inside would let him in if he went up and knocked on the door. What could he do? That woman already belonged to someone else. So what if he went in?


    "Ahh, did they really miss it?"


    Liang Qi turned around and was about to leave when he saw Madame Zhou''s dazed look. He frowned and slowly walked two steps forward, "Hmph, this woman might know a lot about that girl and see if there''s anything valuable."


    Mo Yichen looked at the people in the courtyard, one by one, and although their eyes were filled with respect towards him, they seemed to be unconvinced of the fact. Frowning slightly, Mo Yichen pulled Wanqing and directly walked towards the three main courtyards, if one were to say that every single one of them had their own gate, why didn''t Wanqing walk through the gate in her own courtyard? Why did she have to walk through that door?


    "Little girl, are those people still useful?"


    Mo Yichen asked about Shuyun and the others, Wanqing laughed lightly, "Hmm, not bad, if you have more of these talents, I will bring them over, I need more."


    Mo Yichen raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t I the best talent?"


    A talent? The people that he had sent over to serve Wanqing, had all of them become capable people by Wanqing''s side? With no one by Wanqing''s side, what about the safety problems? Sooner or later, people in the capital would find out about Wanqing''s existence. What if there were no capable people by her side?


    He did not want the person he cared most about to be harmed in the slightest.


    Looking at Wanqing who had returned to his room, Mo Yichen sighed, and turned to return to his own room, but Wanqing suddenly called out to him, "Old Military Physician, did you return home as well? "Where is his home?"


    "Ah ¡­?" Mo Yichen was really dizzy. He had thought that this girl wanted to say something to him, but after doing it for a while, he asked that old guy a question? Sigh, seems like Wanqing still remembers his promise to anyone, but he just can''t remember himself. His heart is no longer comfortable, what should I do? Is there any comfort?

 C179

    Right now, the thing Wanqing wanted to do the most right now was to quickly cook the soy sauce. It had to be known that if there was no soy sauce for the dishes, then many of the dishes would have no flavor.


    However, what Wanqing wanted the most now was to find chilli peppers, if she could find wild chilli peppers, it would be good as long as she had chilli peppers, then she would be able to cook many different kinds of dishes. According to the beautiful spicy wok and the spicy fish, she would have to go around the mountain more if she had nothing to do.


    The courtyard on the side of the Ice Spring was already built, it was a four-way courtyard with luxurious decorations. It could be said that it wasn''t any worse than those of the nobles of the Duke''s Mansion. Moreover, there were many strange decorations, and even better things that couldn''t be found outside.


    Although the ice spring was at the foot of the mountain, it was completely wrapped up in the courtyard. Therefore, it was definitely a good place to take shelter during the summer heat.


    Although the wall construction of the entire mountain had not been completed, it was almost done. On the other hand, Wanqing did not seriously climb his own mountain once, but thinking about how it was about time, she said, "Come, are you interested in following me up the mountain?"


    In the entire mountain, there were fruit trees growing on the sides of the sun, adding on the original fruit trees, it could be said that the beautiful scenery was extremely beautiful. With the addition of the peaceful mulberry trees, Wanqing truly felt very happy.


    Mo Yichen saw Wanqing''s interest in him and nodded with a smile, "Don''t even mention going to the mountain to take a look, even if you wanted me to, I would still be willing to take the stars and moon off for you."


    Mo Yichen shook his head and turned to leave. Mo Yichen followed closely behind, the two of them did not disturb anyone, and continued to walk up the mountain. Right now, the first thing he wanted to do was to go to the other side of the mountain, after all, that mountain did not belong to her.


    Liang Qi guarded the door for a few days, and finally waited for the two of them to come out. The hatred in his heart, he had learned from Madame Zhou that Wanqing, the girl, had lived such a miserable life ever since she was young, and he inexplicably felt regret. If he had known about this girl earlier, he definitely wouldn''t have let her suffer so much alone.


    And when he found out about the man she married actually had other things to hide from Wanqing, Liang Qi felt that he had to bring her out of this Sea of Bitterness no matter what. If there was anyone in this world who would hide things from him even though he had taken her as his wife, then this person must not truly like him, and on the contrary, he would definitely tell that person all the secrets of his life.


    However, he couldn''t just say that this person was a swindler. After all, this person was still by the girl''s side. No matter what, he had to first ensure her safety.


    Quietly following behind the two of them, Liang Qi hid his presence very well, to ensure that no one could discover his figure.


    With regards to the two of them going up the mountain, Wanqing had only told Hong Xia to take care of the house properly, and then she had casually gone up the mountain. Hong Xia was speechless towards this young lady, and she was truly at ease, why did she not worry at all that she would lose everything? Fortunately, Red Cloud knew that she would never do anything bad to Wanqing in her entire life.


    If the two wanted to go up the mountain, they would have to pass the center of the village and pass through Mu Family. Wanqing didn''t want to get involved with any more people from Mu Family, but she couldn''t not go up the mountain now.


    However, that was what Wanqing was thinking, which was not what people in the Mu Family were thinking, especially the Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu. The entire family of Mu Dahai was extremely quiet during this period of time, and did not make any movements, as if nothing had happened at all, as if they did not take Wanqing''s matter seriously at all.


    "Little bitch, you actually dare to come back?" Old Madam Mu was sitting at the door. When she saw Wanqing and her wife coming over, she thought that they were going to their place, so she stood up and scolded Wanqing.


    Wanqing originally did not want to bother with her, but she did not expect that this person would intentionally hit her head on the gun, if this person was not seeking death, then what was she?


    This is really strange, Grandma Mu''s words are really interesting. Why is it that all of the elders don''t want to be a shrew, instead wanting to be a shrew?" The knife-like gaze of the old lady was fixed on her. It was so cold that it made her shiver, but there were still so many people around. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if she admitted defeat?


    Thinking of this, Old Madam Mu immediately sat on the ground and began to cry. "Aiyaya, I really can''t live anymore ¡­" "This married grandson doesn''t even recognize his grandmother, and is even here to scold me. How can something that isn''t filial be found in our Mu Family ¡­"


    Mo Yichen really wanted to kill him right now, what the hell was this? The shameless old pious sage dared to insult his wangfei in such a manner? He deserved death.


    Mo Yichen, who was about to take a step forward to attack, was stopped by Wanqing and looked at him with one eye. Wanqing did not want such a person to defile Mo Yichen''s noble identity.


    "Mu Family Grandmother, you really have a lot of things to do, I have seen everything you find here, but not anyone who is in a hurry to curse. Just tell me, when you sat at your own front door, you already started cursing, don''t you think that there''s a problem with your morals?" Wanqing said coldly.


    At this time, Old Man Mu also came out to look at Wanqing and the others, and coldly looked at Wanqing as he said, "Little girl Wanqing, even if you have become a rich person, can you not throw stones at your own grandmother? It''s one thing if I don''t get your respect, but how can I not have any respect? "


    Old Man Mu had said these words with a lot of skill. Not only did he say that Wanqing was unrecognizable due to being rich, he also said that Wanqing had treated her own grandmother poorly, and even said that Wanqing was a philistine person.


    Which of the surrounding citizens didn''t know about the matter of Mu Family? They knew what kind of life the Wanqing siblings had lived since they were young, but after all, this was someone else''s family business. As outsiders, it was not appropriate for them to interfere in it.


    Wanqing originally did not want to say anything, but since this man was bullying her, if she did not speak now, then it would not be in her nature to do so.


    "Grandpa Mu sure knows how to joke around. Didn''t you already remove us two from the list?" I have not been a member of Mu Family for a long time, and I have already gotten married, so it does not matter to you two anymore. I hope you all remember this point and do not forget about it. "


    "Hmph, since it doesn''t matter anymore, why did you come to my house to scold me?" Old Man Mu was angry.


    Wanqing was really wronged, "Grandpa Mu, where does this path lead to? I think you know where it leads to right? If I want to go over there, I will have to go through this place.


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she extended his hand and grabbed Mo Yichen''s hand, and started striding forward.


    At this moment, when the surrounding onlookers saw Old Madam Mu''s expression, they all felt that this person was somewhat delusional. Old Man Mu also felt disgraced seeing Wanqing and Yue Yang''s backs, it was truly disgraceful.


    "Why aren''t you getting up? This is utterly humiliating. "


    The two of them had left, and Wanqing did not have any intentions on dealing with people from the Mu Family, but there were some people who did not want to do this. When Liang Qi passed by the Mu Family, he casually threw something towards the Mu Family courtyard.


    Wanqing was such a good girl, since she didn''t want to hurt anyone, he wouldn''t move, but there would still be punishment, and they definitely wouldn''t think that Wanqing was easy to bully, right? Since Wanqing was unwilling, then he would do it on her behalf.


    At this time, Liang Qi felt even more contempt for the man beside Wanqing. She didn''t even have the courage to help his beloved vent her anger, she wasn''t a man.


    The two of them stumbled and pitted on their way up the mountain, but the capital was also filled with thorns.


    Within the new Duke Palaces, the people around Mo Yixin had already received accurate information. When Mo Yichen returned, he only went to the palace to see the Royal Father, and after that, he quickly rode towards the border town. Furthermore, he didn''t even see the Noble Consort Yue, which meant that Mo Yichen was definitely hiding something important from them.


    "There are dozens of them in the Border Town. Which one is it?" Didn''t you manage to investigate it thoroughly? " Mo Yixin angrily said to the people under him.


    Those people hung their heads, not even daring to say a single word, let alone raise their head.


    When Mo Yixin saw that they were already so infuriated, and that all of them were useless trash, and that none of the people he sent out back had died without any news, he was originally very angry. Now that there was not even a single accurate piece of news, how could he not be angry?


    Mo Yixin had a teacher beside him, and he had a strong brain, at this time, he thought about what had happened before, and suddenly thought of something, that was, the fruit tree seedlings that Mo Yichen had brought out, wasn''t they from Fringe City? Now that this person had gone to Fringe City, he must have gone to the same place as before. There was no way he could be wrong.


    "Your Royal Highness, there must be something wrong with the fruit tree seedlings that that person shipped out earlier. Although none of our people came back, this old servant thinks that that must be where that person went this time, otherwise, those fruit tree seedlings would be incomparably precious at every moment. Why would they be transported out just like that?"


    After Mo Yixin heard Master''s words, his heart felt much better. After walking back to his seat, Mo Yixin turned and looked at Master and asked, "Master, what do you think that person wanted to do with so many fruit trees and seedlings?"


    The Grand Master really couldn''t understand this point. Logically speaking, if he wanted to exchange the seedlings for silver, he should''ve gone in the wrong direction, because the countries that truly needed fruit seedlings were not over there.


    Secondly, the sapling was not teleported out of the Xia Kingdom.


    Thirdly, the number of fruit tree seedlings was not small. Each fruit tree had more than ten varieties, which meant that there must be some kind of unspeakable secret.


    However, no one knew what the secret was.


    "Investigate. Send more men to investigate what that person is doing over there. Find out for This King. No matter what it is, even if it''s just a tiny bit, you can''t let him go. Investigate, investigate him thoroughly for me ¡­"


    Because of a single sentence from Mo Yixin, the new Duke Palace could be said to be extremely busy.


    This was not because the Noble Consort Yue knew that his precious son had returned, but she did not see him. She was anxious and angry as she left the palace to meet his precious son.


    "Where did your master go?"

 C180

    When the Duke left, he had already said that, no matter who asked him where he went, he could not speak the truth. Furthermore, even if they wanted to speak, they really did not know where he had gone to.


    "Empress, this servant really doesn''t know where the prince has gone. The prince never told the servants!"


    These slaves were truly very bitter and tired, alright? Not only was there a carefree master, but there was also someone who was so strong that they didn''t even dare to breathe. Was this a sad life?


    Noble Consort Yue also knew that if her son didn''t want others to know where he went, she really wouldn''t let anyone know where he went. But what time was this? Even though he was the only enchanter in the palace, but he just came back, and even the emperor only saw him once, and he''s already gone? If there were no protagonists at this celebratory feast, wouldn''t everyone be targeting him?


    The empress''s son had always wanted to drag him off his horse. How could he not be there at such a crucial moment?


    "Hmph, I would actually like to see where this boy has gone to." Since these servants did not know where the person was, there was still someone who did not know.


    Noble Consort Yue angrily came out of the Prince Chen''s Mansion, and just as she was about to get on her palanquin and leave, she saw a woman angrily rushing out from a luxurious carriage, running towards the door. Seeing Noble Consort Yue at the entrance, she quickly bowed, "Lady Lucky, are you here to see big brother Chen?"


    The person who came was none other than the golden daughter of the most courageous and warlike general in the capital, other than Mo Yichen. The young miss Liang Yuxin of the Liang Household had always liked Mo Yichen since a young age, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Mo Yichen couldn''t get close to a woman, she would have probably begged to marry Mo Yichen long ago.


    After all, General Liang was an important character. If his own son could get the help of General Liang, it could be said that his son would be able to accomplish twice the results with half the effort in the future. However, he could not do anything as his son had such an illness, so he could only watch, not propose marriage.


    Even the Noble Consort Yue was thinking that if his own son was not enough, then letting Mo Yiqing marry this person would be better than marrying such a good family. If he fell into the hands of others and received the assistance of the Liang Family, it would be equivalent to adding wings to a tiger.


    Noble Consort Yue knew what Liang Yuxin was thinking about her son, and was happy to see her running towards the Duke Palaces. So when she saw the person coming over, she smiled and said, "This girl, what are you doing in such a hurry? "Be careful, don''t fall down."


    These words of obvious concern, coupled with the gentle tone, made Liang Yuxin feel a warm feeling in her heart. She bowed towards the Noble Consort Yue and said, "Empress, I''m fine, I heard that Big Brother Chen came back, so I hurried over to take a look. I don''t know if Big Brother Chen has lost weight, whether he''s tired or not, how is it now?"


    The Noble Consort Yue liked the way Liang Yuxin cared about his son, but she was not in the palace right now, so she had to think of a way, "Who knows where that child went. He is not in there right now, but don''t worry, when he returns, I will let you know."


    Did he go out to play? After Liang Yuxin heard this, although she was not very happy in his heart, she was not very worried. It was because the strange disease on Mo Yichen''s body would not get onto a woman''s body, so Liang Yuxin''s heart was a little sour first.


    "So Big Brother Chen isn''t at home. Then forget it, I''ll come back another day. Thank you for telling me."


    Seeing that Liang Yuxin had turned around and left, the kind smile on Noble Consort Yue''s face immediately darkened, "Go to the Duke Qing Palace."


    When Mo Yiqing returned, he originally wanted to leave with Mo Yichen, but there were still a few matters he needed to take care of. Moreover, the Emperor had held a celebratory feast, if both of them did not participate, the Emperor would definitely be dissatisfied.


    Although that person was their father, most of them were monarch. With Mo Yixin who was glaring at them like a tiger, they had to settle some matters first.


    While Prince Qing was immersed in the medicine room, he did not know that the Noble Consort Yue was already heading towards his residence.


    Mo Yichen and Wanqing had already reached the foot of the mountain. The mountain here was much larger than the one she bought at the foot of the mountain, and the mulberry fruits on the mountain had long been fermented by Wanqing into beverages. Looking at the time, Wanqing estimated that they would probably be able to drink in a few days, but what puzzled Wanqing was why there was not a single chestnut tree at the foot of the mountain. Furthermore, there were quite a few fruits on each fruit. Just looking at these fruits made one''s heart itch uncontrollably.


    "I really didn''t expect there to be so many chestnut trees at the foot of the mountain. This is really quite a pleasant surprise. Hmm, I must get all these books back, or else I will have to buy this mountain."


    Wanqing muttered in front by herself, but Mo Yichen, who was behind, followed her gaze. The small fruits on the ground were all green, and it was obvious that they were not delicious.


    "You want this? This thing is very stinging and does not taste good. Even if it is cooked in the future and the food inside falls, it would be the food of those animals. Humans cannot eat it, it''s bitter and astringent, how can they eat it! "


    Mo Yichen''s words had really surprised Wanqing, did this person not know that the chestnut tree was full of good stuff? Could it be that there was no one eating chestnuts for the entire Xia Kingdom? Thinking about this, Wanqing quickly squatted down and looked down the tree. Indeed, layer after layer of aged chestnuts were underneath the tree, but most of them were eaten by squirrel type small animals.


    Truly a waste. Don''t these useless people know that this thing is the best food?" "In times of disaster, this thing would be able to save many lives. Even now, it is still a top-notch item. What a waste.


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she did not say anymore and immediately stood up, walking up the mountain. If there was so much good stuff at the foot of the mountain, then maybe there would be more that she would not expect. Mo Yichen scratched his head, then looked at the little girl who had walked far away, and said with a sigh, "Blame me, I should have brought something to eat. This little girl must be hungry."


    He must be hungry. If he was hungry, he would have to eat something that he couldn''t eat. It seemed like he had to catch some game later to fill the girl''s stomach.


    After the two of them went up, Liang Qi appeared under the chestnut tree. He glanced at the chestnut on the tree and squinted his eyes, "That girl actually knows that this thing can be eaten?"


    Liang Qi knew that this thing could be eaten, but no one believed it. Furthermore, because this thing did not have any unnecessary delicacies and because his life was also very fulfilling, he had never thought of doing anything to this thing, practically no one other than him knew that this thing could be eaten. Even the slightest bit of him had already forgotten about this matter, but he did not expect to hear from the girl that this thing could be eaten.


    Manny followed far behind with a long bow in her hand and a long sword on her back. She had bought this on the spur of the moment so she could kill that eyesore woman at a distance without being discovered. When the time came, she would just have to throw the arrow away.


    Along the way, Wanqing did not discover anything. Most of the mountains were pretty much the same for her, but one day it was very strange, there were not many wild animals on the mountain, as if there were no animals.


    Therefore, he knew that animals normally lived in groups, but would definitely not be able to see a single small animal on a mountain. There were only two possibilities, one was that this place was not suitable for small animals to live in, but from the looks of it, it was impossible for there to be any large animals on this mountain.


    "There''s something wrong with this mountain. Be careful." Wanqing said as she looked at Mo Yichen beside him.


    Mo Yichen also noticed that something was amiss, he nodded and took a step closer to Wanqing.


    Wanqing thought back to her previous life when she was growing up in a place that was probably wet and sunny. Looking at this mountain, it should be the other side of the mountain, but if she wanted to go over, he would have to go over the mountain range.


    Using their movement techniques, the two of them quickly reached the other side of the mountain. On the other side of the mountain was a mountain range, and there was nothing special about it. The two of them stood on the mountain, looking at the place where the sun was rising, with faint smiles on their faces.


    "There''s sunlight over there, let''s go take a look." Wanqing said softly.


    Although Mo Yichen did not know what Wanqing wanted to do, but since Wanqing wanted to do it, then it was fine, but right now, what he wanted to do the most was to catch some game and fill Wanqing''s stomach.


    The two of them went down, and very quickly they reached the mountainside. Liang Qi, who was not just following behind the two of them, was still extremely focused, because the mountain was very quiet, and it was not very normal.


    If this mountain was located on a small hill near the town, then there were no animals that could be excused. After all, those animals were all afraid of humans, but this was clearly not the case. Even if there weren''t any large animals, there should still be small animals. Even if there weren''t any at the foot of the mountain, there should still be some at the top of the mountain.


    Manny didn''t think too much about it. She only had one belief in her heart, and that was to find an opportunity to kill him. Once the matter was resolved, there would be no future troubles.


    Wanqing was still on the mountain, but the entire village was in an uproar because many people came back to look for someone when they saw Wanqing and Jing Shan. When they came to find Zhang Hongyang, everyone''s expression was heavy.


    "Village Head, what should we do? Wanqing and her wife actually went up Jing Shan, what should we do? "


    "That''s right, can you think of a way to get her down?!"


    Zhang Hongyang was busy with matters regarding the malt candy factory, and when he heard the villagers who had found him say this, he was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off and his eyes were wide open.


    "What did you say? Those two children went up Jing Shan? Could it be that Wanqing didn''t know that Jing Shan couldn''t go? "Aiya, quick, come with me ¡­"


    Old Man Mu was still a bit worried. No matter what, those were people who went out with Mu Family, so no matter what, Old Man Mu never thought of killing them.

 C181

    Old Madam Mu, on the other hand, clapped happily. "Good, the heavens have eyes. Good, that bitch went up Jing Shan. Humph, what kind of place is Jing Shan? "She went up just like that. That''s great, we''ll just let that unfilial thing die on top, don''t let her stay down, that way we can take all of her things. Old man, in the future that little slut''s things, her possessions, that thing will all be ours, ours ¡­"


    "Alright, shut up ¡­" When Old Man Mu heard Old Madam Mu''s words, he glared at her angrily. However, his heart was just getting ready to save his, so he admitted that what he said was right, if there really was something bad happening to Wanqing on the mountain, then wouldn''t the big courtyard and the shops in the town all belong to him? As for Wanyang, once he was in a good mood, he would let him continue his studies and return back to work when he was in a bad mood.


    With that thought in mind, Old Man Mu went out of his house and rushed towards the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, the people in the courtyard also heard the sound of the wind, saying that there was something wrong with the mountain that the girl and the young master were going up, so they all brought some guys with them and wanted to go up the mountain to get them back, but they were stopped by the dark guards in the courtyard. Four of them went up the mountain to look for the people, but they also wanted to see what was so different about the mountain that the entire village would hear about it.


    After all, his master''s strength was quite strong. Under normal circumstances, only his master could bully others, but no one could bully his master.


    However, they never would have thought that their master would have met with a problem at this moment.


    Wanqing looked around, but did not find what she was looking for. Just when she was slightly disappointed, she heard a beast roar, and the sound was thick and powerful, sounding as if it was capable of intimidating mountains and rivers.


    It sounded familiar, but he couldn''t figure out what it was. On the contrary, Mo Yicheng seemed to have heard the sound coming from somewhere nearby, and when he sensed danger, he immediately carried her in his arms and leaped towards a big, sturdy tree. After landing on a branch, he looked at Mo Yicheng as if he did not even have time to react, "What are you doing?


    "Shh ¡­" Being spoken to, there seems to be something here. " Mo Yichen said softly.


    At that moment, the beast''s roar sounded again. This time, it was not a single roar. Instead, it was two successive roars. Furthermore, the sound was getting closer and closer.


    Liang Qi, who was right behind the two of them, was also on a tree not too far away. His brows were tightly knitted as he looked forward, and he could already clearly see what was going on ahead.


    Mother Man stood on a tree nearly five meters behind Liang Qi, looking at the animals that slowly appeared in front of her, her mouth agape, not knowing what to do.


    Wanqing and Mo Yichen looked at the two tigers under the tree, their hearts thumping non-stop. After the two of them looked at each other, they could tell from each other''s eyes that they could not understand, what the hell were these two tigers? How could there be such a big tiger in this mountain? Isn''t this completely illogical?


    If there was such a big tiger in this mountain? Why didn''t the people at the foot of the mountain say a word when they knew they were going up? Or could it be that the villagers did not expect them to come up to this Jing Shan?


    "No matter what happens later, stay on the tree and don''t come down, okay?" Mo Yichen said while looking at Wanqing with a serious expression. Then, he jumped down.


    Wanqing grabbed him, and looking at Mo Yichen with anger, she asked: What are you trying to do? Is that how you look down on me? "


    "I don''t look down on you, girl, but those two are adult tigers. After all, you are a woman, so it is normal to protect you. Don''t worry, I will be fine." Mo Yichen comforted me as he looked at Wanqing and said that, then he pulled out his own soft blade and directly jumped down, Wanqing was so angry that she took out the dagger Mo Yichen gave her from her boots and jumped off as well.


    When the two tigers saw them coming down, they became excited as if they saw food in their mouths. They ran towards the two of them while growling and clawing at their heads with their sharp claws.


    Mo Yichen did not expect Wanqing to actually jump down, and in her heart, she was anxious, she was almost caught by the tiger.


    Remarry? This Stinky Girl actually wanted to remarry? What was this operation? Hearing this, Mo Yichen''s heart was stifled, she snorted and said, "Stinky Girl, wait for me to take care of this tiger, then I''ll take care of you, but if you dare to let yourself be injured, I won''t let you get away with it even if you become a ghost."


    Just like that, the two of them began to fight with the tiger. It was unknown if it was because it was too powerful or if the two of them did not kill it, but neither the dagger nor the sword in their hands harmed the tiger.


    Wanqing and Yue Yang looked at each other, they could tell what the other was thinking from each other''s eyes, the two of them were optimistic about this tiger''s skin, this tiger had a white forehead with an eye, this tiger''s skin was gold and white with a hundred flowers, but this was the best amongst tigers, it was such a pity for its skin to be damaged.


    Furthermore, Mo Yichen had also shocked at his shocking combat power. He had originally thought that if Wanqing was in danger, even if she had to die in the jaws of a tiger, she definitely could not let Wanqing receive the slightest bit of damage.


    Is it powerful? Wanqing smiled indifferently, raised the dagger in her hand, looked at the tired tiger, and said: "Think of a way to kill this tiger without harming its skin."


    Just as Wanqing finished speaking, a series of arrows came from afar. Mo Yichen turned his head to look, only to realize that the arrows were shot towards Wanqing, and it was already too late for Wanqing to dodge them. Mo Yichen leaned forward to help Wanqing break the sword, but at the same time, the two tigers moved, and started attacking the two of them.


    At this time, even if Mo Yichen did not knock the arrow down, his body would not be able to bear the sword, and the speed of the tiger would not give him the chance to turn around, while Wanqing alone could not block the attacks of the two tigers. Wanqing and Mo Yichen''s hearts were ice-cold, they thought that this time, the lives of the two could be considered crippled.


    In that moment of life and death, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side, helping Wanqing block one of the tiger''s attacks, while Wanqing blocked the other, which allowed Mo Yichen to shoot the arrow successfully.


    In fact, when Liang Qi was lamenting about Wanqing''s explosive power, he was also observing his surroundings. Thus, when the arrow was shot out, he noticed it, and the person who shot the arrow also appeared in his line of sight.


    In a daze, in a shock, he had already missed the moment when he was about to land the arrow, thus when he turned his head back, it was already the moment of life and death. Without much time to think, Liang Qi immediately pulled out his sword and pierced it into one of the tiger''s left eye, successfully helping Wanqing block its attack.


    Manny never thought that under these circumstances, she wouldn''t even be able to kill that bitch, and since she was already exposed, she didn''t want to stay any longer and turned around, heading back the way she came. She wanted to go back now, when Liang Qi asked her about it, she would say that Liang Qi was seeing things, and if she couldn''t leave the sect, then she would just beat him to death and not admit it.


    Liang Qi had no choice. Without tangible evidence, what could he do to her? Moreover, they fought and killed together. Manny did not believe that Liang Qi would act against her for someone who had already become a woman.


    However, Manny never expected that the woman Liang Qi liked would actually be so bold, and how could he change his expression when facing that tiger. Wanqing did not care why Liang Qi had appeared here, neither did Mo Yichen care, he did not even know him, but to have someone to help him at this time was definitely the best.


    The tiger who had just injured Liang Qi''s left eye was extremely irritable, wailing in pain from time to time, and then looking furiously at Liang Qi who had injured it, the determination in its eyes seemed like it wanted to hack Liang Qi into eight pieces.


    The other one was still surrounding Wanqing, but in Wanqing''s mind, she was thinking that since the dagger in her hand was as hard as steel, then would it be able to directly cut open the tiger''s stomach? However, it was not impossible to achieve what she had in mind.


    The tiger was currently almost two meters away from Wanqing, and yet it had actually retreated two steps back at this time, borrowing the force of the impact to pounce fiercely towards Wanqing. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wanqing thrust the dagger in her hand forward, and bent her waist as she rushed towards the belly of the tiger. Because of the penetrating force, even if the tiger saw that its prey was rushing towards it, it could only go ahead and talk after jumping, but it did not think that this jump would put an end to its life.


    The dagger in Wanqing''s hand directly cut open the tiger''s stomach, borrowing the tiger''s force to rush forward, from its neck to the middle of its hind legs, causing blood to instantly spurt out. The tiger also cried out in pain, falling onto the ground, dying a bitter death.


    Wanqing''s action was done in an instant, causing Mo Yichen and Yue Yang to be unable to stop it even if they wanted to. Furthermore, the death of the tiger had shocked them as well.


    The other tiger saw his companion die, so it turned around to flee as if it was no longer a match for the other three prey. However, it did not expect to be stopped by the people behind it.


    The tiger was the king of the mountains, but after this king revealed his cowardice, was he still the king that stood high above them? No, of course not, since the first tiger was already dead, its death date was naturally approaching, and this tiger died even more miserably, to the point where Mo Yichen actually used the arrow that was just shot down to insert itself into the brain from the other undamaged eye. Just like that, the two tigers who were acting arrogantly on the mountain all died, while the people at the foot of the mountain were still worried, and some were still rejoicing.


    The fight here quickly attracted the dark guards'' attention. The tiger''s roar was simply too loud. It was impossible for them to not pay attention. Plus, their master was on the mountain, so it was very possible that they had clashed with it.


    When they rushed over to look for people, they only saw the corpses of two tigers and three uninjured people.


    "Mistress, are you alright?" Thirteen hurried over to Mo Yichen and asked.


    Mo Yichen shook his head, he turned and looked at the clothes on Wanqing''s body that was already stained with fresh blood. He frowned slightly, then directly took off the jacket he was wearing and draped it over Wanqing, "Your body is covered with blood."


    Wanqing glanced at her body and nodded, she did not reject Mo Yichen''s good intentions. However, when that gaze looked at Liang Qi, it carried a deep doubt, "You''re not that mountain king on Liang Shan? Why are you here? "


    The King of Mountains on Liang Mountain? Mo Yichen had heard of what happened when they were escorting the wine to the front lines. Was the person in front of him the leader? But why was he here? Could it be there was some sort of intention?


    "What are you doing here?"

 C182

    Liang Qi was not stupid, he could understand the meaning behind Mo Yichen''s words, and he could also hear the unfriendly tone of Wanqing''s voice, but so what? Knowing that Wanqing''s life since she was young was actually filled with tears, Liang Qi decided to protect her and not let her get hurt in the slightest. Even if there was already someone by her side, so what? He was the magnificent King of the Mountains, and wouldn''t it be a small matter if he took back a young wife to be his wife?


    However, he, who had already thought of taking back, knew that he had to change his way of thinking when he saw how strong Mo Yichen''s martial power was. Otherwise, it would be counterproductive, and not only would he not be able to snatch back, he might even be beaten up by him.


    "Um, if I were to say that I''m here to play, it would be a coincidence that I meet you. Do you believe me?" Liang Qi''s smiling face looked like he was looking for a fight in their eyes, but this person had indeed helped greatly just now. Moreover, it was only him at this moment, so Wanqing and Wanqing did not say anything.


    However, Mo Yichen suddenly thought back to that cold arrow just now. That cold arrow was not unprepared, and that cold arrow was shot towards Wanqing.


    But who did it? The fact that there was no evidence right now could not mean anything, but the man who suddenly appeared was definitely not right, and there was a conflict between him and Wanqing previously, it seemed like he had to be more careful.


    The journey was still going on, and Wanqing still needed to find more things. Thus, she instructed Thirteen and the rest to carry the tiger down the mountain.


    Wanqing was still headed towards the place where the sunlight was shining, but no matter how she looked, he couldn''t find any signs of wild chilies, which made Wanqing feel a little discouraged, "It''s really weird, didn''t they say there were a lot of wild chilies on the mountain? "Why can''t I find anyone when it''s my turn?"


    What is chili? When the people from Wanqing heard her say such a weird name, the two of them were confused.


    Although he did not quite understand what this chili pepper was, Mo Yichen understood clearly what it was.


    "Girl, are you looking for spicy gluten?"


    Wanqing turned her head abruptly upon hearing this, and looked at him with shock and seriousness, and asked: "You mean to say that you have seen that type of spicy fruit before?"


    Spicy gluten? It should be the Chili Pepper she was talking about. Wanqing was slightly shocked in her heart, and her face was full of excitement.


    Mo Yichen laughed lightly, "Mn, that''s right, it''s spicy gluten. Although I do not know what kind of pepper you are talking about, but I believe that it is what you are looking for."


    If chili peppers and spicy gluten were really the same thing, then Wanqing would really be stepping on iron shoes and walking on mud, obtaining them would not be a problem.


    "Hurry up, I''ll go back and see what that spicy thing of yours is."


    Wanqing could not wait to return, she had already reached the back of the mountain. If she wanted to return now, there was no time, since she had already reached there. Or should she look around to see if there was anything worth bringing back?


    Mo Yichen also didn''t want to let Wang Qin follow him back at this time. After all, that thing was in the Duke Palaces, not here. If he brought Wanqing back now, it wouldn''t be a good thing for him.


    "That thing is in my home. If I go back now, I''m afraid I won''t make it in time, so I might as well send someone to send some over. Take a look and see if it''s what you want.


    Let''s see if there are any good items left on the mountain now. Otherwise, let''s go catch some game and roast it first. "


    Eating barbecue? This was something that he completely did not expect, but after Wanqing thought about it, he felt that what he said was not wrong.


    "Alright, let''s see if there''s any game."


    The three of them looked at the beautiful view of the mountain and searched for something to use, but when the villagers gathered by Zhang Hongyang went up the mountain to look for someone, they saw a pair of people coming down from the mountain with two dead tigers in their hands.


    After all, they had never seen such a huge monster before. Even though they knew that there was a tiger on the mountain, they had never seen it before. Today, looking at it from such a close distance, they were all taken aback.


    "What is this? Is it a tiger?


    How is that possible? "


    "Are all the tigers dead? How did you all manage to do it? "


    The villagers said, looking at the two tigers one by one as they walked in the direction of the tigers.


    Many people wanted to reach out and touch the tiger, but they were all very scared. However, no matter how curious they were, they were still very timid. No one would actually reach out to touch the two tigers.


    Thirteen and the others didn''t have a good impression of these villagers to begin with, so they completely ignored the matter of them trying to touch a tiger.


    When the villagers saw that they had left, one by one, they watched the two tigers that they were carrying, murmuring and mumbling to themselves.


    The general meaning was still envious of them since they were actually able to catch the two tigers and kill them.


    After the tiger was carried into the village, many people cast fearful and envious glances at them. However, there were also many people who were guessing who killed the two tigers.


    There were also a lot of people who were thinking about these two tiger skins.


    It was just like Mu Dahai who was using his Mu Family. He was strolling on the streets when he saw that the people from the Fourth House were actually carrying two big tigers back. He was shocked for a moment, but then he looked at the two tigers with greed.


    "Aiyo, who''s so powerful to be able to kill these two tigers? Do you really want to know who this powerful person is? "


    Thirteen looked at him coldly and ignored him. These two tiger skins were completely unharmed. The only two people who could keep the tiger skin so well and even kill the tiger was because they wanted to preserve it. As for what they wanted to do with it? It wasn''t something they could decide.


    Mu Dahai originally wanted to reach out to touch this tiger skin, but didn''t think that he would be carried away so easily. He didn''t even give him the chance to do so.


    Those two tiger skins were of the highest quality. If he sold them, he could imagine how expensive they would be.


    However, seeing that the tiger had been carried away by someone, and that the person being carried was even a servant of a courtyard, he who was originally filled with anger at Wanqing, was now looking at a servant who even dared to look at him in the face, how could he bear it?


    Adding on the temptation of the two pieces of tiger skins, Mu Dahai decided to go home and look for the Old Man Mu''s old lady Mu to see if he could get the two pieces of tiger skins.


    When Old Man Mu''s Old Lady Mu heard that they had met two tigers on the mountain and that their fur was of the highest quality, greed filled their eyes.


    "Is that true?" Did the people at the other end of the courtyard really bring down two tigers? " Old Man Mu asked anxiously.


    Old Madam Mu also looked at Mu Dahai with wide eyes. Even Huan Niang and the two children looked at him in disbelief.


    Mu Dahai nodded seriously, "Father, Mother, everyone in the village saw such a huge thing happening, how could I possibly lie?


    Those two tiger skins are the best. If you sell them, you can sell it for at least a chapter worth a thousand or eight hundred taels of silver. Father and Mother must think of a way to get the tiger skin. "


    Who killed the tiger? They didn''t know either, but seeing that the servant in the yard was carrying them back, it was very likely that the two men who came up the mountain had killed them.


    Thinking about the two tigers and the possibility that it was those two who killed him, Old Man Mu felt a little cold in his heart. But when he thought about how his son said a piece of tiger skin could be sold for one thousand and eight hundred silver, he felt very moved.


    "Fine, your mother and I will think of a way. No matter what, we must make these two tigers come out. Even if we can''t get them all out, we must not let them go."


    Since the two tigers were brought down from the mountain, then they must be the village''s common property. If he really couldn''t get that thing by himself, then he would let the people in the village come out and take the tiger back. No matter what, he couldn''t let the people in the courtyard benefit from it, so he should at least give her a good beating.


    However, what they wanted to do was always the same. There were some things that they simply could not do according to their imagination.


    When Zhang Hongyang found out that the people in the courtyard could actually bring back two tigers, his first reaction wasn''t that the silver taels weren''t really worth the money, but that the mountain could finally be climbed up and things on the mountain could be beaten back to normal. He didn''t need to worry about his daily life anymore.


    It had to be known that the two tigers on the mountain were truly annoying. In all these years, everyone''s expression changed when talking about the mountain, and even the village''s tiger hunting did not dare to rashly go up the mountain. After the later stages, some of the animals on the mountain were even hidden.


    Now that these two things from the village had finally been killed, he felt an indescribably comfortable feeling in his heart as if a huge stone had landed on his chest.


    After the Sixth Granduncle and his family were informed that the Four Harmonies Courtyard had brought back two tigers, they were all worried for Wanqing. They really did not know who had killed those two tigers, but no matter what, they were brought back by the people from the Four Harmony Courtyard.


    "Tell me, who killed those two tigers and brought them back?" Madame Wang looked at her man worriedly.


    Mu Guang sighed and said, "Sigh, no matter who beat them to death, as long as those two children are fine, it''ll be fine."


    Madame Wang also felt the same way when she heard this. After all, those two tigers were already dead, and she heard that one of them had already been cut open and its intestines were flowing out. Obviously, the two people on the mountain should be fine.


    For them, everything was fine as long as the two of them were fine.


    Thirteen and the others carried the tiger into a courtyard house. Seeing this, the people inside the courtyard were also shocked, but since they were all from the courtyard house, they were usually instilled with a lot of thought by Wanqing, so they did not panic.


    The two tigers were quickly skinned and stretched, their flesh and blood were separated, and even their internal organs and guts were all cleared out.


    Luo Qian was waiting for the two children in the town to finish school, so he tore apart the tiger that he did not see.


    When the red glow coaxed her daughter to sleep, other than seeing the tiger split apart, she felt a pang in her heart.


    Thirteen himself still had something he had to do. After bringing the two tigers back, he had already disappeared.


    When the red clouds came over and saw that they were about to break the tiger bone, she anxiously shouted.


    "Wait... "Bones for subordinates ¡­"

 C183

    This tiger bone had great uses, it could be used to make tiger bone wine, and it was a good thing that could strengthen the sun. Moreover, that tiger bone was also a good thing to soak in wine, even if its innards and meat were not good things, but it was still better than ordinary meat, right?


    As for the tiger skin, no one needed to know whether that thing was good or not, so Red Cloud was not worried about the tiger skin. As long as she kept it well and waited for Wanqing to return, letting her take it to that person, making it into something else, that was not something she could care about. However, looking at the two complete tiger skin, if it was made into a winter cloak, then she would definitely let the person wearing the tiger skin to enjoy the winter.


    The person who was about to deal with the tiger bones was one of the people Wanqing bought back, called Ergouzi. He looked just like that strong and healthy guy, with a simple and honest smile on his face, never slacking off in any way.


    When Ergou heard Hong Xia''s words, he immediately stopped what he was doing. He looked at her and said with a smile, "Housekeeper, hur hur, these bones aren''t broken anymore. What are you going to eat?"


    "Eat, eat, eat. You only know how to eat from day to night. These are tiger bones, tiger bones. How can they be used to eat like this? "Go, quickly call Master Bai from the backyard, tell him there''s something good to show him."


    Red Cloud believed that Master Bai would definitely be interested in the Tiger Bone Wine.


    Wanqing and the other two stayed on the mountain for a while, when suddenly, Wanqing''s eyes turned towards a direction, only to see that there was a plant whose leaves were extremely familiar, and there were five small red flowers on it, it was extremely irritating, so she quickly moved closer to look, no matter how she looked, Wanqing had never seen this plant before, and was still a little uncertain.


    When Liang Qi saw the thing that Wanqing was looking at, he couldn''t help but be shocked, "Isn''t this guy''s life really too good? She can actually get such a good thing at any time, it really makes me sigh. Not bad, not bad at all."


    "This is a ginseng, a top quality item. Dig it out, it''s a pity that you missed out on such a good item."


    When Wanqing heard this, he was so excited that she looked like a little kid. However, she quickly calmed herself down and turned to Liang Qi with a cold voice and said, "You know quite a lot, alright, the bandit leader. If you want to scheme something against us, we will fight to the death."


    After Liang Qi heard this, he raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly, "Girl, how can you doubt me like this? I''m just here to play. Didn''t I tell you already? It''s just a coincidence that I met you guys. I really don''t have any other intentions. "


    Wanqing really couldn''t be bothered to look at him, no matter how she looked at him, she didn''t have any bad intentions. But she knew that this wasn''t the time to say anything, it was better to dig out everything she had set her eyes on.


    The ginseng in front of Wanqing right now was what Wanqing wanted to get back the most. She could still find a lot of plants in her fruit forest, and this ginseng was the best thing she could do.


    "Why didn''t I notice that there were more good stuff on this mountain earlier? If I had discovered that there were so many good stuff on the mountain earlier, I would have bought this mountain!"


    "If you like this mountain, then you can buy it back. As long as you like it."


    Mo Yichen said lovingly as he looked at Wanqing. Wanqing turned to look at him, but did not say anything and just pointed at the ginseng in front of him.


    "Come over and get to know it. After getting familiar with it, carefully find it and see if there''s anything else."


    If there are any, we''ll dig them up together. "


    Liang Qi knew that Wanqing wanted to dig up her own mountain, so he volunteered himself on the spot to help me dig out Wanqing, "The roots of these things are rather weak, and I am an experienced man in this area, let me help you out!"


    Wanqing knew that this bandit should be relatively familiar with everything inside the mountain, so she felt that it was more reasonable that he wanted to help dig out the ginseng, so she slowly nodded after thinking for a while.


    "Alright, then come and help dig it out. But I didn''t ask you to come over. You asked to come over yourself, so don''t ask for any benefits from me afterwards."


    "No benefits, no benefits, as long as you can teach me how to brew wine. Bring me a jar of good wine. " Liang Qi said while smiling, and then started digging for ginseng.


    To completely dig it out, the best way is to expand the area of the land on a large scale, bringing all of the land around my life along with it, then transplant all of the soil into the place that I want to transplant. After digging a large hole, I can then put the soil back in, this is the safest way.


    However, when these people saw these leaves, they knew that they must have been here for a long time. If they were unsure if this ginseng was big or small, they would recklessly touch the soil around her, possibly destroying her roots.


    Therefore, if he wanted to take all these lives back, he would have to dig them out one by one.


    Mo Yichen earnestly noted down the ginseng''s appearance and looked around. Truthfully, he really did find a dozen or so ginseng.


    Although the things he found were not as big as the one Wanqing found, they were still not young.


    The three of them had been digging for a long time, and by the time they got down from the mountain, the sky had already darkened.


    Fortunately, they had already reached the village and were not afraid of anything appearing on the mountain.


    When the three of them went down the mountain, they passed the place where they killed the tiger. However, the bloodstain was still there. There was not a single trace of other animals around.


    This made the three of them a bit suspicious. After all, this was deep within the mountains. If there was a blood type beast, they would definitely be able to attract other animals because the smell of blood was extremely tempting to them.


    However, there weren''t any animals here. How could it not be weird?


    "Tomorrow, ask a few people to teach you how to dig back those trees you mentioned, and then you can make those things into food for me to eat. I want to see how delicious the delicacies from your mouth are."


    Wanqing did not bother with Mo Yichen, and quickly went in the direction of the courtyard house, holding onto a treasure. However, she did not expect that just as she was about to enter the courtyard, he would hear someone shouting at the entrance of the four courtyards, and she realized that the voice belonged to Old Madam Mu again.


    "This damned old lady, does she dislike her life for being too long? If he thinks his life is too long, I don''t mind saying it for him. " Liang Qi did not have a good impression of this old lady from the stories of the Madame Zhou, and this old lady had even caused trouble for Wanqing multiple times, how could he not be angry?


    Mo Yichen also wished that he could use a cloth to gag this old lady. He didn''t understand, this commoner woman was always doing nothing, and was always making trouble, could it be that one day, she had really wasted his life? This was why the update failed.


    The sky was already getting dark, after Liu Xing and Liu Yue finished their business, they were also busy with the courtyard girls, and met Wanqing and the others at the entrance.


    "Miss, let''s go in through the other door. I don''t know what this old lady is up to, but she actually found these people to find you for an explanation. Moreover, I don''t know what happened to the people he found, but they all listened to the old lady, and they all came over to ask you to spit out the money."


    Liu Yue began to shout out loud in worry as she quickly looked at Wanqing. As she spoke, she was also pulling on her feelings, wanting to walk in another direction.


    Liu Xing also quickly came over and said emotionally, "Miss, my sister is right. We should still go through the other doors.


    Wanqing looked at the people around her home''s gate, and heard their voices saying that they would repay the debt with money and refund their sweat and blood, saying that they were all vampires, not caring about the life and death of others, and even wanting to use the collective wealth of the villagers to keep them.


    "What the hell is going on? You can explain it to me right now. "


    Wanqing was not someone who would be afraid, he was not afraid of trouble, but she did not want to cause trouble.


    Liu Xing hurriedly said after hearing this.


    "We also heard that those people said that it was you who killed the tiger on the mountain and gave the tiger as your own. They also said that you had taken over the villagers'' property." After Liu Xing said this, his entire body shivered in anger, but what else could he say?


    The villagers were obviously looking for trouble, obviously blackmailing people, but the villagers were right, that mountain was indeed the village''s mountain, and logically speaking, the things on the mountain belonged to the dead villagers, but that tiger had always been on the mountain, and even the village hunters didn''t dare to rashly go up, what difference was there in that mountain?


    Today, Wanqing and the others were going to get rid of all the harm, and these greedy villagers actually wanted to hand over all the things they obtained. How was this possible?


    After Wanqing heard what she said, she looked at Old Madam Mu who was still shouting towards the door and instantly understood that the matter today might not fall into the hands of Old Lady Mu.


    "Hmph. They actually said the mountain village. Then I''ll buy that mountain. I want to see what else these people can say."


    Mo Yichen understood what he meant and turned towards Li Zheng''s home. Zhang Hongyang knew that Wanqing and her sister were fine, they even killed two tigers, so he went to the sugar factory to supervise the workers.


    Now that they wanted to find him, they naturally couldn''t go home. If they went to the sugar factory, they would definitely find him there.


    After Zhang Hongyang found out about Mo Yichen''s motive, he was also furious, but he still felt ashamed.


    He was the Village Head of this village, and the way the people in this village behaved was problematic.


    "Brat, I am truly sorry. I did not manage the village properly. Back then, I let you see a joke. I am truly sorry."


    Mo Yichen smiled faintly, "Uncle Village Head need not blame yourself so much, as long as you can follow what my wife says, you can just sell us that mountain."


    Zhang Hongyang nodded. You''ll be fine at the candy factory, it''s a contract to sell you a mountain.


    After handing Bai Qi over to Mo Yichen, he turned around and brought this thing back to the town. He wanted to inform the people in the town to come over and measure the mountain, since this mountain was not too small after all.


    It was a good thing that Mo Yichen was someone who understood everything. Since the other party had helped him, he would naturally repay the favor, so he did not think too much into it at this moment.


    At this time, Wanqing was already standing at the entrance of the courtyard. The commoners who wanted her to spit out silver saw that Wanqing was behind them, and rushed towards Wanqing excitedly one after another, "You Stinky Girl, quickly return our wealth."


    "Stinky Girl, today, you dared to take all the things on the mountain in the village for yourself. Tomorrow, we''ll rush over to the county magistrate court to report you.


    If you don''t want to go to prison, hand over those two tiger skins, or you can hand over a thousand taels of silver. "


    Wanqing really did not think that Old Madam Mu would actually have such an ability. Her complexion immediately turned slightly pale as she said, "Mu Family Grandmother, don''t you think that the thousand taels of silver you asked for is a little too little?"

 C184

    A thousand taels is too little? When Old Madam Mu heard this, she thought that Wanqing had thought things through and wanted to give her the silver.


    "How is it? "I''ll tell you now, our girl isn''t the one who wants to take advantage of others. You still won''t believe her? Now look at her, do you believe her?"


    "Little girl, it''s fine if you want to pay more money, but everyone in the village has a share." Old Madam Mu was a shameless person, and would never look at a person''s face. Seeing her like this, Wanqing was speechless, she did not know how this person managed to survive until now. This really made people puzzled.


    "Fellow villagers, do you think so as well?" Wanqing said as she looked at the villagers in front of him with a cold expression.


    Most of them didn''t work at the sugar factory. Although some of them worked there, there were one or two of them. After all, most of them were lazy eaters, and most of them didn''t want to pay for the money.


    When the big guys heard Wanqing''s words, they did not know what to say, but some of them could understand the meaning behind Wanqing''s words.


    "Wanqing girl, no matter what you say today, you cannot loot our village''s property right? You already have a lot of silver in your family, so you should give us the two tigers for a discount. Take a few thousand gold and let us big guys split it evenly.


    Wanqing let out a cold snort, and even more so, shot an ice-cold gaze at these people.


    Advancing by an inch? Isn''t it? Weren''t these people just getting ahead of themselves like this? Every single one of them only wanted to obtain something from Wanqing without working hard, if they didn''t need several hundred silver, even if a person could get a few dozen silver, that would still be a person''s income for many years, wouldn''t it?


    Wanqing coldly snorted, "I''ve hunted from my own mountain, and I don''t know what is troubling you? Hmph, don''t provoke me, otherwise I will definitely make it so that none of you will be able to go up that mountain. "


    Wanqing''s words were like a bolt out of the blue, shocking everyone present. Old Madam Mu was the first to react, walking two steps towards Wanqing, "You, Stinky Girl, what did you say? You said that mountain is yours? Why? You, Stinky Girl, you don''t want to give me money and you say so? Ah? With a slight movement of her lips, she said that the mountain was yours? Why should I? "


    Actually, that mountain did not belong to the villagers, but to the town''s yamen. Old Man Mu and the others just wanted to use this reason to ask Wanqing for money.


    Furthermore, none of them believed what Wanqing said, because there was the matter of the tiger on the mountain, and all the adults in the village knew about it. When Wanqing bought the mountain, she didn''t even buy it with the others, and now that she said that the mountain was hers, how was that possible?


    Zhang Hongyang rode towards the town, so naturally, his speed was much faster. Thus, when the villagers questioned Wanqing, he had already completed the contract.


    A burst of whinnies from the horses sounded out, and Zhang Hongyang arrived at the gate of the courtyard with the agreement in his hands, "Little girl Wanqing, everything is done."


    All set? Is everything ready? The villagers were suspicious, but Wanqing smiled and looked at Zhang Hongyang, "Uncle Village Head is fast!"


    Mo Yichen faced the people and welcomed them, "Thank you uncle."


    After the contract paper was opened in Mo Yichen''s hand, he read it out loud to the villagers. After hearing the contents of the contract, the villagers looked at the people beside them in disbelief, while Old Madam Mu''s eyes were filled with disbelief. Even Mu Dahai, who had been hiding in the shadows the entire time, found it hard to believe.


    Wanqing''s face did not have any expression, the look in her eyes did not change at all, but looking at Zhang Hongyang''s expression, his expression changed, "Uncle Village Head, I hope that you can remember clearly these people, and shave all of their families from the sugar factory, if there are any people, then return them all, I want them all to know what the consequences are for offending me, and do not think that I am someone good to bully, because sister has come looking for me all day."


    Wanqing''s words were clearly spoken for Old Madam Mu to hear, but since those people had been instigated by her, they were the ones who brought this upon themselves.


    It had to be known that in this short period of time, the sugar factory had already sold several hundred silver, which was that the dividends they received in the first month each had a value of close to two silver per household. This was a good omen, if they were to return the money now and did not let them work in the sugar factory, they could only look at the good days of the others, how could this be okay?


    Immediately, those people that were involved in the sugar factory all looked at Wanqing and pleaded for mercy, "Wanqing girl, we were all deceived, we definitely do not have any intentions of doing anything to you, Wanqing girl, you better not treat us like this!"


    They really didn''t want to lose the members of the sugar factory. Those families with molecules, those families with labor, all worked in the factory. Who knew if those families could eat a piece of meat every day? Who would want to give up on such a good day?


    Wanqing simply did not put these people in her eyes at all, and naturally did not take their begging to heart.


    If you can''t be merciful to yourself, then you won''t have much passion in your life.


    If he was so lenient toward someone who was cruel to him, it would only give others an opportunity to bully him.


    Zhang Hongyang also never thought that Wanqing would actually say something like that, but Zhang Hongyang didn''t feel that anything was amiss with Wanqing''s way of doing things, after all, to people who don''t like him, they shouldn''t be too merciful, otherwise, those people would think that you are very easy to bully.


    "In that case, I know what to do."


    Zhang Hongyang turned around and left while leading his horse. Wanqing and Mo Yichen did not care about the people outside and turned to head back into the courtyard. When Mu Dahai saw that his mother did not have any hope, he angrily turned around and left.


    In the blink of an eye, only old Madam Mu was left in front of the courtyard gates. The hateful gazes of those people before they left had chilled old Madam Mu to the bone.


    She didn''t know how he got back, but she felt that from today onwards, she would most likely lose all face in the village.


    Liang Qi wanted to follow the two into the courtyard with four people, but he was stopped by Mo Yichen, "Aren''t you going home?"


    Go home? Home? Liang Qi looked at the beautiful scenery of the courtyard with envy and smelled the aroma of the wine from the courtyard. His heart had already flown in, how could he still care about what Mo Yichen said?


    "No matter what, I am still your savior, no? Since I am your savior, is this how you repay your savior?"


    Wanqing reached out her hand to hold onto the furious Mo Yichen, and said to him while looking at him, "I don''t know what you want to do, but let me tell you, if you want to obtain something from my house, I can tell you that it''s impossible."


    Liang Qi really did not think that this person would actually make her think of him in such a way, could it be that he was that kind of person in her eyes?


    "No matter what sort of person I am, I am still your savior, no?" Is this how you treat your savior? "


    The issue of saving one''s life was a serious one and wasn''t something that could be solved with just a few words. Furthermore, if the two of them were to treat their savior so coldly, then spreading the news would be extremely bad for their reputation.


    "Forget it. In that case, please. But let me tell you, I''m not in a shelter. If you want to live here, you need to do everything yourself."


    Liang Qi walked past the two of them without a care and headed towards the main gate of the courtyard. When Zhao Dasong saw Liang Qi enter, he knew that he had agreed without any objections. Since he had agreed, what else could he say? Just let them in.


    The big pot in the yard had already started boiling water to treat the two tiger meat. If not, it would be a waste for the meat to be left on the table like that.


    When Wanqing came in and saw this meat, she frowned, "What are you going to do with this meat?"


    Wanqing paid attention to the meat, but Mo Yichen focused on the two tiger skins. The tiger skin could not be stored inside for too long, so she summoned for twelve times and gave the tiger skin to, "Make a woman''s cape with this, it''s extremely beautiful."


    The two tiger skins were trying to make a cloak, so there were many things that could be made out of the remaining items. Hearing his orders, Twelfth Sister turned around and left, bringing the tiger skin with him.


    In the capital, Noble Consort Yue stood in front of Mo Yiqing. Looking at Mo Yiqing''s indifferent face and his expressionless eyes, he felt a headache coming on.


    "Qing''er, you said that you were also a child who grew up by my side. Why don''t you tell me that you look a little like me? There''s no expression on your face at all. The only thing I know is that you don''t know how to smile. I didn''t know you were born paralyzed, can''t you have any expression at all? "


    Mo Yiqing had grown up by the Noble Consort Yue''s side since young, and had grown up together with Mo Yichen. However, their personalities were not the slightest bit different.


    Moreover, he won his first battle on the battlefield and became famous for it. He was known as the god of war, and if it wasn''t for his strange illness, there would definitely be many people around him who would go crazy for him.


    Because Mo Yi had such a strange illness on his body, Noble Consort Yue didn''t know what would happen if Da Tong really landed on him in the future. So, from the bottom of his heart, he really hoped that Mo Yiqing could ascend to that position.


    But now, the emperor was obviously leaning towards Mo Yichen, and although he didn''t know if the emperor was doing it intentionally, to make Mo Yixin and the others target their own sons, on the contrary, this Mo Yiqing who didn''t do business all day just simply because he studied medicine, was actually very relaxed. And because he had the poison in him, these people really didn''t dare to provoke this cold Yama.


    Mo Yiqing knew that Noble Consort Yue must have something to attend to, if he did not say it now, he might be waiting for him to say it. However, if Noble Consort Yue were to know about the matter of that brat, something bad might happen to him.


    "Does the imperial concubine have anything to say when she comes over?"


    Noble Consort Yue saw that Mo Yiqing was playing dumb with him and felt a little unhappy in his heart, but he still smiled faintly and said, "You brat, you and that scumbag have been together everyday, and he''s already disappeared the moment he returned, do you know where he is? If you know to tell me quickly, don''t let me worry.


    Since young, the two of you haven''t been able to relax. This celebration feast is about to begin, and if that kid doesn''t appear soon, then something big will happen. "

 C185

    Mo Yiqing naturally could not tell Noble Consort Yue where Mo Yichen was right now, but he was relieved to hear something else as well. After all, he was his biological mother, and he couldn''t let her worry about his son.


    "Empress, don''t worry. Junior Chen is doing very well, but he just likes to play around a little. He just went out to relax. He will be back in a few days." Mo Yiqing said.


    Noble Consort Yue knew that her son was fine. She just wanted to know where he was? If someone didn''t appear at the celebration party in two days, they would definitely give those people an excuse to suppress him.


    "Qing Er, I know that nothing will happen to the child, but what would His Majesty think if he didn''t show up at the celebratory feast?" What methods would those people use to deal with him? That child is really worried. "


    Mo Yiqing knew that it would be difficult for the Noble Consort Yue to worry about him, but what that brat wanted to do the most was to be with that girl. Furthermore, that girl''s power was truly too small.


    However, since they were already married to the royal family, some things had to be done. Even if they were unwilling, some things couldn''t be avoided.


    Mo Yiqing thought for a while, then looked at the Noble Consort Yue and said, "Empress, I will think of a way to deal with Junior Brother Chen''s matters. If you have no important matters, you should go back to the palace first.


    In Duke Qing Palace, when the Noble Consort Yue and Mo Yiqing were speaking, they did not know that a respected guest had come to their Xia Kingdom.


    Xia Kingdom was one of the four great nations, and the four nations were respectively Xia Kingdom, North Di Kingdom, Fujian Nation, and Li Nation.


    This Li Kingdom was the country that had just engaged in a great battle with Mo Yichen. Because the newly appointed ruler of the Li Nation, Zhan Tian, was not satisfied with the current situation, he wanted to expand his territory to his current goal, but how could Zhan Tian have thought that he would run into the Duke of War God who was just about to set out on the battlefield, causing him to suffer a crushing defeat.


    In fact, the four empires had always emphasized the importance of peaceful coexistence, because the four empires were pretty much halfway through with their armies, and their strengths were about the same as well. In fact, the four empires had always emphasized the importance of peaceful coexistence, because the four empires were pretty much halfway through with their armies, and their strengths were about the same.


    This time, the ones who had come to visit the Xia Kingdom were the First Prince and Princess, who were following orders to come to the Xia Kingdom in order to marry into Xia Kingdom and ensure the friendly relationship between the two countries.


    Therefore, she came here with the thought of marrying Mo Yichen. To her, marrying the man she loved the most was the happiest thing in her life, otherwise, she would have walked around as a person.


    There was no news of the North Di Kingdom''s visit, but a letter of credence had already entered the Xia Kingdom and at that time, the Mo Yichen brothers were still at the frontlines fighting against the Li Kingdom, so they did not know about this matter.


    Mo Yixin, on the other hand, knew that something was amiss. He had originally thought that there would be a period of time before he would arrive, but today, he received a message saying that he had already entered the capital.


    There was a message from the palace in the Duke Qing Palace that the Emperor wanted the Duke Qing to enter the palace for a discussion. Of course, the new Duke was one of them, and since there were no people in the Prince Chen''s Mansion, he was naturally unable to enter the palace.


    After knowing that the emperor had recruited people into the palace, the Noble Consort Yue hurried back to the palace. Since her son was not here now, she naturally had to return to calm the emperor down. It didn''t matter if she had a son.


    Outside the Imperial Palace''s study, Noble Consort Yue personally brought a box of food to see the Emperor. However, because the Emperor was currently receiving the First Prince and princess of the North Di Kingdom, he really did not have time to see her.


    Outside the imperial study, Noble Consort Yue looked at the general director who had just came out and replied, "General director, I wonder if His Majesty is resting inside?"


    She wanted to know what the emperor was doing inside, but that was his private matter and she definitely could not inquire about it. Even if she had never been rejected by the emperor, she still had the duty of being this imperial concubine.


    The general director smiled as he watched the Noble Consort Yue return. "To reply esteemed Empress, His Majesty is currently receiving two esteemed guests. However, we can tell one thing to the Empress, and this is what His Majesty has asked us to say to the Empress.


    If Duke Chen is able to obtain this name of North Di Kingdom, then the future matters will be easy to deal with. The Empress should return and quickly find the Prince, let the Prince come to the palace to entertain guests! "


    When Noble Consort Yue heard this, she could not believe her own ears. What did she hear just now? The Emperor wanted Chen''er and the princess of North Di Kingdom to marry each other? This? How could this be allowed? Did the emperor not know about Chen''er''s situation? Letting them marry each other, wasn''t this the same as letting Princess Northern Di be a widow? How could North Di Kingdom agree to that? By then, the one who would suffer wouldn''t be her son, right?


    "Is this really what His Majesty said? Your Majesty, can you really say so yourself? " the Noble Consort Yue asked again as she found it hard to believe. The Chun Xiu beside her could tell that the Noble Consort Yue was not right and hurriedly supported her with her hands to prevent the Noble Consort Yue from getting too frightened and making any more mistakes.


    The general director looked at the Noble Consort Yue and said seriously, "Is the Empress questioning His Majesty''s words? How could His Majesty''s words be false? "


    How could the general director, who had been by the emperor''s side for a long time, not understand the emperor''s personality and what the Noble Consort Yue was thinking? It was said that accompanying a monarch was like a tiger. If he couldn''t completely understand the emperor, how would he be able to continue living by the side of the emperor? Actually, the reason he was saying all this to the Noble Consort Yue was also because of the hints given by the Emperor, and it wasn''t for the Emperor to personally explain anything.


    When Noble Consort Yue heard the Head Supervisor''s words, she realised that she had done something wrong, so she did not say anymore, and her expression returned to normal, and with a smile on her face, she spoke with an elegant and noble tone, "Thank you for your words, Master. I will remember it, this is the broth I personally made for His Majesty.


    After Noble Consort Yue returned to her own bedroom, she could no longer smile. Her entire body was moving up and down in anger, her jade-like hands were clenched into fists, and her expression was frighteningly cold. "The emperor is pushing Chen''er into a pit of fire! Isn''t this letting Chen''er face the enemy from the back? Have pity on my Chen''er, who had just won one battle after another for him, and now she''s won in exchange for him? "


    Senior Servant Gui knew that Noble Consort Yue was unhappy, but what could he do? After all, this was a society where power reigned supreme. No matter how angry they were, they could not overthrow the imperial power. They could only tolerate it.


    For a moment, he really could not think of a way to resolve this matter, but he could not watch helplessly as his own son was reconciled. If his son was not sick, marriage would be the best choice, but what should he do now?


    "Empress, the most pressing matter at hand right now is to bring the Prince back. Only then will this matter be resolved." Senior Servant Gui said.


    The Noble Consort Yue nodded her head, "Yes, we have to get Qing''er to help. That brat must know where Chen''er is, so Senior Servant Gui sent a message to Qing''er to tell him what happened today. Tell him to bring Chen''er back to the palace as soon as possible."


    After the emperor sent off the people from North Di Kingdom, he raised his eyebrows and asked the general director, "How was it? Is everything ready? "


    The general director bowed to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The matter has been settled. Your Majesty, don''t worry!"


    When the emperor heard this, his shrewd eyes looked around, and with a sneer on his face, he said, "Hmph, I have long known what the Noble Consort Yue was thinking. However, we are in the prime of our lives, how could we give them the chance to inherit the throne now? If he really has the strength, then this will also be a test. "


    When the general director heard the emperor''s words, he really wanted to wave his hand and cheer for him. However, if he really did that, then he really wouldn''t be far from death.


    "Yes, your majesty is right. The princes need to be tempered."


    The princes and princesses of the North Di Kingdom lived in the inn, which was specially made for them to live in. It was luxuriously decorated, and was not much different from the imperial palace.


    The Princess of North Di Kingdom, Zhan Ling, had a sweet appearance, her eyes were filled with spirit, and even if she looked at her, she would still be a beauty. Furthermore, she had been proficient in all kinds of poems and songs since she was young, and her martial arts were still very strong.


    However, at this time, such a woman was actually acting like a little girl. She was dressed in a purple dress, outlining her perfect figure. Looking at herself in front of the dressing table, she was smiling foolishly, and the emotion in her eyes broke the heart of the girl behind her.


    "I say, Princess, what happened to you today? Why is he back like this? " The palace maid, Liu Li, who was beside Zhan Ling, was also a girl with outstanding martial arts skills, so she was also very free and at ease.


    Liu Li''s words pulled Zhan Ling back from her fantasy. She turned around and glanced at the girl who had grown up with him, and pouted, "You damn girl, you''re getting bolder and bolder, and actually dare to tease this princess?" Zhan Ling used that soft and gentle tone to say those words. His voice sounded like a skylark, but this voice truly gave Liu Li a fright, okay?


    Liu Li looked at Zhan Ling in shock and said, "Princess? You... You''re my princess, right? What''s with this sound? "


    One must know that this little princess had always been pampered since she was young, but this princess was just not the same as other princesses. Although she would learn all the things she needed to learn and do all the things she needed to do, she would never act like this little daughter of hers. This person was speaking in a soft voice. Was he a completely different person?


    When Zhan Ling heard the Maidservant teasing him like that, she suddenly stood up and slapped Liu Li''s shoulder, revealing her usual look, her voice became normal, "You damned girl, did your insides itch today? You want me to give you a loose skin, don''t you? "


    Liu Li finally heard the sound of her own habitual voice and was relieved. "Phew ¡­" "This is my princess. As I''ve said, my princess is so adorable, how can she change so easily?"


    Zhan Ling released her hand from Liu Li''s shoulder, and looked at Liu Li seriously as she asked, "Liu Li, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, the princess is the most beautiful person. In our North Di Kingdom, many noble sons and disciples want to capture the princess, they are all under the princess'' beauty." Liu Li said seriously.


    Zhan Ling was rather satisfied after hearing this, but she wanted to know if she would be favored by that person, "Do you think that Morning King would like a girl like me?"


    When Liu Li heard this, she nodded again, "Princess, are you not confident in yourself? That Morning King was also a hot-blooded young man. When he saw the princess, he was sure that she would fall for him.


    Meanwhile, at the imperial palace, the Noble Consort Yue had already sent the news to Mo Yiqing. Mo Yiqing was currently frowning as he thought about the severity of the problem, and thought about it seriously, "To think that he would actually choose Little Brother Chen as his most amiable person. Royal Father, are you planning to make a move against us?"

 C186

    Mo Yiqing actually understood the emperor''s intentions very well. However, before today, he had never thought that the emperor would take action against these brothers of his so early on. After all, they were still related to each other.


    But today''s matter allowed him to know that the Royal Father he was thinking of still did not have too much affection for them, so little that it made her feel pity.


    Knowing what the emperor was thinking, Mo Yiqing knew that Mo Yichen had to return soon, and it seemed like it was time for Wanqing to show herself, but what she needed to do the most now was to find a backer for Wanqing.


    In truth, when he first saw Wanqing, he felt that Wanqing''s face was very familiar, as though she was someone from an influential family in the capital, but the family did not hear about children staying out, and only found the little son that suddenly came back a dozen of years ago, but the little son was not in good health since the day he was found, and did not show her face to anyone, so most people did not know him well. What Mo Yiqing knew was that the young master''s true appearance was only because the family had the face to invite him to see that young master.


    Adding on Wanqing''s background, Mo Yiqing felt that it was possible that Wanqing was the granddaughter of that family member, after all, that family member only had that sickly young master and only one son, and she was even found many years later. Although they still had a daughter-in-law that they brought back, they only had a daughter-in-law.


    Mo Yiqing sped up his horse and galloped, and whenhe arrived at the courtyard house, it was already three days later. In these three days, quite a few things had happened in the capital, namely, that when Liang Yuxin found out that North Di Kingdom was the reason for the marriage, and that the target was Mo Yichen, she exploded into rage every day just so that her family could find the emperor and cancel the marriage. Because she deeply loved Mo Yichen, if it wasn''t for his illness, she would have already married Mo Yichen a long time ago.


    "Father, mother, I don''t care. If you don''t find the emperor to dissolve this marriage, then I will go to the palace to find the Noble Consort Yue, or else I will go to the inn. I will look for that little slut and let her know that Mo Yichen is mine, mine ¡­"


    Liang Yuxin was so angry that she almost died. Where did this little bitch come from? She had already thought of a plan, which was to spread the news that Mo Yichen was sick. She did not believe that she would marry that princess after she found out that she was sick.


    The two great generals had been in a state of chaos for the past two days. They really had no way to deal with this ancestor, but they did not want her to cause any trouble.


    "Men, lock the First Miss up. No one can release her without this general''s order."


    General Liang was truly angered and directly ordered his mother to lock him up, and Liang Yuxin knew that his father was angry, so she naturally knew that it was useless for him to continue messing around now, so she quietly locked him up. On the other hand, Wu Wan Rou, who looked at her daughter in a pained mood, did not stop her tears from rolling down her face, as she knew that her mother''s heart was the softest, but no matter what, she was still her own daughter.


    "General, no matter what, you can''t lock up your own daughter. What''s wrong with Yu Xin? What was wrong with liking the Morning King? If not for the illness on the Morning King''s body, perhaps his own daughter would already be a Princess Chen. "You are a father. Not only are you not helping your own daughter, you even want to lock her up like this. What exactly do you want?"


    Liang Haoran was so angry that his face turned ashen. He shook off the hand he had been holding and said coldly, "What nonsense are you spouting? Don''t you know that you are loyal to the king? "The Emperor must have his own reasons for doing so. You, as a woman, are speaking nonsense and are imprisoned with your daughter."


    Upon hearing that she wanted to lock herself up, Mrs. Liang immediately stopped crying and complaining. She turned her head and looked at Liang Yuxin with consoling eyes, these were just mother and daughter, their hearts were interconnected, how could she not know what the other party was thinking?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have obediently been locked up. As long as his mother was outside to help, then his plan would be able to come true.


    Liang Yuxin was obediently locked up. The Mrs. Liang followed Liang Yuxin''s plan and spread the news that Mo Yichen was sick and could not touch women, which was originally a secret. Now that everyone knew about it, it had a huge impact on Mo Yichen.


    Of course, there were people who were happy and others who were worried, but they were also worried about Noble Consort Yue, because of this matter being made public, it was extremely infuriating, but she could not stop the people from talking, and after sending people to investigate this matter, Noble Consort Yue could only wait for news.


    After knowing what happened to Mo Yichen, he was so happy that he almost let go with his firecrackers. "This is simply too great, Mo Yichen cannot be near a woman, then even if the Royal Father has set their eyes on him, he would definitely not have a son. How can such a person sit in that position? Therefore, that man was destined to have no fate in that position.


    Haha, and it''s a marriage alliance, it seems like the person who received the North Di Kingdom Princess'' love is definitely me. "


    Inside the inn, Zhan Ling was a little dazed when she heard the rumors. She had never thought that Mo Yichen would actually have such an illness, how could they get married? Could it be that she had fallen in love with such a simple man, but she still couldn''t marry him in the end?


    "How could this be?" Zhan Ling felt a little uncomfortable, and tears started to roll down her face.


    When he saw his own sister in such a state, his heart ached greatly. He hurriedly came over and hugged his own sister to comfort her, "Ling''er, don''t be afraid, big brother will be by your side, big brother will protect you, big brother will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. If that person really has that illness, then big brother will definitely make the people from Xia Kingdom pay the price."


    After Zhan Ling heard this, she felt much better. Her tears slowly came to a halt, and after feeling wronged for a while, she slowly raised her head, "Royal brother, there seems to be something wrong with this matter.


    Zhan Ling''s brain was very flexible, so when she thought about it carefully, it was possible that it was spread intentionally by someone, and the reason was that he did not want their marriage to be a success.


    Zhan Yang heard this and nodded his head. His impulsive action just now had been much better. Now that he thought about it, this matter really had a lot of loopholes. It was possible that someone had done it.


    "Princess, leave this matter to me. I''ll go investigate. I will investigate this matter thoroughly and give Princess an explanation."


    Liu Li''s investigation work was excellent, and an outstanding investigator, no matter in which country, would have a good investigation work.


    After leaving the embrace of her brother, Zhan Ling was already able to calmly face it, because there were still many loopholes. Furthermore, it was very possible that it was not Mo Yichen who was really sick, but someone with ulterior motives. Her goal was already very obvious.


    The first person he thought of was the Noble Consort Yue, and felt that it was definitely because the Noble Consort Yue did not want Mo Yichen to get married, that was why he spread the news. But after he calmed down and thought about it carefully, he felt that it was impossible, after all, the fact that the moment he met a woman, his entire body would grow red, and it was Mo Yichen''s face that was hurt, and under this matter, if he wanted to reach that position, it was definitely impossible.


    Therefore, this matter was likely to be spread out intentionally. This matter must be investigated thoroughly, otherwise, one would not even be able to sleep peacefully.


    "Investigate, investigate this matter thoroughly for me. No matter what the information is, don''t let it go."


    The general director felt the emperor''s rage and was practically swaying from head to toe. "Yes, Your Majesty."


    It could be said that the capital city was a pot of porridge, but when it turned into a courtyard, it became very lively. The large family, together with the construction team, had dozens of people.


    In Wanqing''s previous life, she could be considered to have eaten all kinds of meat, but she really did not eat this tiger''s meat.


    Wanqing had prepared the ingredients for the barbecue early on. Therefore, these ingredients now made the big guy eat them with gusto, and eat the tiger meat one by one. She was simply so happy that she wanted to fly up to the sky.


    Mo Yichen knew that it was delicious, but Liang Qi did not know that. Furthermore, this roast meat was usually eaten on the mountains, but it did not have the fragrance that he had today. Maybe it was made by the girl he liked, or maybe it was tiger meat he had eaten today?


    After all, there were only two tigers, and there were dozens of people present, so each of them was divided into a few. The two tigers were not enough to eat their fill, and most of the vegetables and other meat had already been eaten.


    And today, Wanqing had been extremely generous. She had even brought out all the good spirits, "Today everyone is going to open their mouths to drink, and will not leave until you''re drunk."


    Wanqing had always been generous to her own people and had never been stingy.


    Recently, he had also been able to smell the fragrance of the wine. Today, he could finally drink it. This was something that his master usually wouldn''t let him touch. Today, he really drank it to his heart''s content.


    It was unknown if it was due to the alcohol or the fact that he already had thoughts in his head, but he had unexpectedly found Liu Yue and pulled him up from the ground, his eyes filled with infatuation.


    After all, in this era, although women weren''t too harsh on others, they still took women''s reputation very seriously. If a girl from one of the families tried to pull a conversation with a man on the street, then this woman''s reputation would be ruined.


    He quickly tried to pull his hands away from her, but she had already used her strength to fight against him. Adding the fact that he was drinking now, he was definitely not someone that a girl like Liu Yue could pull, even if Liu Yue had been in contact with him for such a long time, it would still be impossible.


    Seeing his own sister being treated like that, of course Liu Xing couldn''t endure it. He came over and threw a punch at her, "You dare to disrespect my sister, are you seeking death?"


    Seeing the situation over here, Wanqing hurried over and pulled Liu Xing up, "Wait a minute, you aren''t such a frivolous person."


    When Liu Yue saw the pitch black being beaten up, she also felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. However, she couldn''t show it, she could only watch painfully as it slowly crawled up, unable to say a single word.


    Wanqing saw all of Liu Yue''s expression, so she already had a rough idea of who these two people were.


    Mo Yichen walked over to Wanqing''s side and looked at the chaotic situation of Wanqing and the others. He felt that it was a little noisy and he only wanted to stay with Wanqing and the others.


    Liang Qi did not care about the situation over here, what he had was fine wine.


    Wanqing looked at Liu Xing, then looked at Liu Yue and said: "Do you have something to tell Liu Yue?"

 C187

    Hearing Wanqing''s words, she hurriedly took out something from her pocket that she had prepared a long time ago. She stretched out her hand in front of Liu Yue, and a diamond necklace appeared in front of Liu Yue.


    "Is this a diamond?" Wanqing could immediately tell what material this was made of, but it was actually an impurity diamond. Wanqing never thought that there would actually be such a good object in this pitch-black hand.


    But then he thought, from the time asphalt was built to now, it seemed like it had never left the wall before. Where did this thing come from?


    He wanted to ask about the origin of asphalt, but this was obviously not a good time, so he would ask later.


    "This is for you, Liu Yue. I, I want to see you proposing marriage." Bitumen was a child without his parents, and his master was not by his side. It was not easy for him to do anything, and if he wanted the people he loved to stay by his side as soon as possible, then he would have to attack as soon as possible.


    Thus, he had used the power of alcohol to say those words, and it could be said that he had fulfilled his wish.


    Liu Xing did not expect him to say those words in front of the crowd, and at that time, he was truly at a loss as to how to respond.


    Looking at his sister''s slightly red face, he already had a rough idea of what was going on.


    Although it was a bit inappropriate to be proposed to someone in public, it was rare for a man to have the courage to do so.


    In this era, matchmaking was only carried out by matchmakers. With the orders of her parents, Liu Yue and his sister died very early. Now that his sister''s marriage was decided, it naturally had to be him, the elder brother.


    As an elder brother, he naturally followed his sister''s wishes.


    Yue, this brat actually said those words in front of the crowd. Logically speaking, a big brother should beat him up to vent his anger, but this brat seems to be serious towards you. Little sister, what do you think? I''ll say it today. "


    Liu Yue''s heart thumped loudly, she didn''t know how to answer her. She liked the shiny object in the asphalt hand a lot, but the person she really liked was this person.


    Wanqing could see Liu Yue''s hesitation and also knew that this little girl must be shy now.


    At this time, Red Cloud also walked over and smiled at Liu Yue, "This brat is a emotional person, and the things he led the construction team to build is very good, you can see that the future is bright.


    "If you follow him, you probably won''t have any bad days for the rest of your life. Right now, let''s see if you have any intentions of facing her in your heart."


    "That''s right, what are you thinking in your heart, girl?" If you don''t want to follow him, then with so many of us, we definitely won''t let you suffer any losses, and your reputation won''t be damaged in the slightest.


    We all know that you guys don''t have parents, but this girl''s courtyard is your home. With this girl acting as your shield, this little brat will never dare to bully you again. "


    "That''s right, little girl, hurry up and tell us what you are thinking."


    All of the women in the courtyard came over and earnestly advised Liu Yue, wanting her to figure out what was going on.


    Wanqing reached out and grabbed Liu Yue''s hand, and said softly, "Girl, as long as you tell me the truest thoughts in your heart, if you want to be together with him, like they said, I will marry you off gloriously, and my courtyard will be your future family, and it will be your shield.


    If you don''t want to be with him, then treat him like a stranger from now on and don''t have any psychological pressure. Don''t worry, if today''s matter gets spread out, I will definitely show these people what I can do. "


    Liu Yue knew that Wanqing was someone who kept her promises and believed that the person she liked would definitely make him happy for the rest of her life. However, the traditions that she had accepted since young made him unable to do it.


    "Miss, I ¡­" What should I do? "I don''t dare, I really don''t dare ¡­"


    After all, Liu Yue was just a little girl.


    Seeing his beloved girl frightened by his actions, he felt a little regretful. However, he had done what he had done today and had said it before. He must get some results. He was a little brat who admitted his own death.


    "Yue, don''t worry, I have always been single-minded towards you. Today, in front of so many people in front of this girl, I will make a promise to you, that if you are with me, I will only love you alone in my life, only like you, only marry you alone, and never find a wife. In the future, I will definitely give you and our child a happy and healthy home."


    Isn''t that what every woman wants? Her man only cared about her, there would never be another woman by her side.


    After Liu Yue heard this, it was true that she was not moved, but her gaze was on her brother.


    His gaze was filled with deep anticipation, as if he wanted his older brother to do something for him.


    Liu Xing was not an idiot, since he knew what his sister''s eyes meant.


    "Fine, it''s not impossible for you to want to marry my sister, but I want you to buy some land in this village and build a house like the girl''s. You don''t need to spend too much time to do that, and you also want to buy a pair of 100 mu of land, 50 mu of paddy field, and 50 mu of dry land.


    And in the future when we give birth to children, there''s one thing we need to do, and that''s my sister''s surname. "


    His words were rather harsh. Originally, he wanted to use these difficult circumstances to force him to retreat.


    A few dozens of silver taels would be enough to build a house on, but that was a hundred mu of land. According to the current price of their village land, an acre of good land was worth about six or seven silver taels, and a paddy field was even more expensive. At ten silver taels, even the cheapest dry land would cost around five silver taels.


    Therefore, half of these hundred mu of land would cost about a thousand taels of silver.


    This thousand taels of silver was not a small sum. In a normal family, this amount was an astronomical figure. They might not be able to earn this amount in their entire lives.


    After Wanqing finished listening to Liu Xing''s request, she knew that he was making things difficult for him.


    When Liu Yue heard her brother''s words, she also felt that it was a big deal. She immediately regretted making her brother speak.


    Mo Yichen, do you think that Liu Xing''s actions looked like he wanted to be beaten up?


    However, they did not know that Liu Xing was doing this for the good of his sister.


    The two of them had lived in that kind of situation since they were young. If her sister wanted to marry someone, she would have to marry someone with a rich background. That way, she wouldn''t embarrass her sister again.


    If the two of them had children in the future, the property would also be theirs. He wouldn''t interfere too much with their lives, so he only did this for the good of his sister.


    But now, he had truly put in a lot of effort. He didn''t seem to be highly regarded at all.


    After that, he said with a smile, "Big brother, don''t worry. I can fulfill all of your requests, but you have to give me some time. I will definitely be able to save up enough money to marry Yue Er within half a year."


    Half a year could not be considered long, and Liu Yue was only fifteen years old now.


    "Alright, I''ll give you half a year. After half a year, if you fulfill these requirements that I''ve mentioned, my sister will decide to marry you."


    When Liu Yue heard his brother''s words, she started to worry.


    "Alright, since this matter has come to this point, I will make the decision. In this half a year, I guarantee that Yue Er won''t have that many suitors by her side."


    Wanqing opened her mouth and spoke in a timely manner, her face carrying a smile as she looked at them.


    Mo Yichen clapped his hands: "Alright, everything has come to an end. Everyone should first eat the roast meat, if the meat gets cold, it will not taste good anymore."


    The barbecue lasted until nightfall, when the big guys were out of sight.


    Wanqing also drank a lot of wine because she was happy tonight, but she did not forget the thing that Bitumen took out.


    After the barbecue ended, Wanqing called Bitumen over and asked, "Bitumen, where did you get that thing you took out today?"


    The thing he took out today? After thinking about it, she looked at Wanqing and said seriously, "Miss, are you talking about that bunch of shiny stones?


    I saw that this thing was really pretty, and I just thought that I would make it into something for the girl, so I used a few nights to make this thing. I never thought that this thing would actually be beautiful to this extent, but now it seems that my eyes are still quite good.


    Hehe, girl, do you like that thing? There are a lot of these shiny stone girls over there. If you like them, I''ll go and get some to make something nice for you. "


    Wanqing did not expect that this thing was actually discovered by the Ice Spring, and immediately became a little muddleheaded, "No need, what are you doing? I will bring my people to dig these things."


    Those were diamonds. If this diamond was unearthed, he would definitely make a huge profit again.


    Although this thing was high-end, but as long as she made it, she didn''t believe that no one would dislike it. However, she still had to think about the price.


    When Mo Yiqing was rushing to get into his courtyard, the barbeque meeting had already ended, and Master Bai had already taken the tiger bone out to brew some wine. The meat had long been finished, and the Tiger Bone Wine could not be out so quickly either, so Wanqing had to personally cook some small dishes in the kitchen to entertain the great god at night.


    Seeing that Mo Yiqing had actually arrived so quickly, Mo Yichen also realized that there was something wrong.


    Wanqing went to the kitchen to cook. Using this time, the two brothers came to Wanqing''s study room to discuss things.


    "Something has happened in the capital. It seems like your good life here is coming to an end." Mo Yiqing sighed.


    Mo Yichen frowned, "What happened in the capital?"


    Something big must have happened in the capital. He knew that if it weren''t for that, his usually calm and collected brother wouldn''t have such a gloomy face.


    Mo Yiqing sighed, "Sigh, North Di Kingdom comes for a marriage alliance, you are the one who will be married off to."

 C188

    A relative? Since ancient times, all the people who were related to the Princess had all been married off to her. Mo Yichen was very clear about this fact, but what was going on? Royal Father knew about the illness on his body, why did he allow him to marry her? This was completely illogical.


    Thinking about it, Mo Yichen suddenly thought of one possibility, and that was that the so called Royal Father probably wanted to use this matter to suppress his son. Thinking about it, Mo Yichen''s face became ice-cold.


    "Second brother, it seems like we have to do something. Otherwise, does Royal Father think that we are still the children that he can control?"


    Do what? Yes, something must be done to make the emperor fear them. Originally, Mo Yiqing thought that he should not bother too much with the matters of the imperial court. As a war god, Junior Brother Chen had done meritorious deeds for Xia Kingdom, so his Royal Father definitely would not have that kind of intention.


    "What about the girl?" Mo Yiqing asked.


    Mo Yichen turned his head and looked at Mo Yiqing seriously, as he said in a serious tone, "Wanqing is my woman, she''s the consort that I officially married. Her identity should be made public."


    No matter what, he had to protect his woman. No matter what, he couldn''t let her live in darkness.


    Seeing Mo Yichen''s resolute gaze, Mo Yiqing nodded, "Since you''re thinking like this, then I must tell you something that I have objections to. Wanqing''s background may very well be not simple at all ¡­"


    The two of them talked about the background that was very likely for Wanqing, but neither of them noticed that at this moment, on their roof, there was a pair of eyes staring deeply into the distance.


    had also cooked two dishes in the kitchen at the same time. The fragrant rice was also ready at this time, and was about to be sent over.


    When the Liang Qi who had already eaten his fill saw that Wanqing had actually cooked a meal personally, he stretched his head out and wanted to eat more, but was slapped away by Wanqing, "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen you so shameless, what''s wrong? Are you still not full from tonight''s barbecue? "


    Liang Qi trembled as he retracted his hand. With a helpless and fawning expression, he said, "Girl, what''s wrong with giving me just a little bit? I am your savior! Could it be that you will starve me to death? "


    Was this person really hungry or something? Why was this voice so unbearable?


    If you want to eat, just go to the kitchen. But remember, after eating, go wherever you need to go.


    "This place won''t be a place you can stay for a long time. Girl, if I let you live in a golden cage one day and you lose your freedom, are you willing?"


    Seeing that, Wanqing had some doubts. However, the food on her hands was still better off being hot, "You don''t have to worry about my matters, it''s better that you take care of your own."


    Wanqing turned around and left, leaving Liang Qi alone at the entrance of the kitchen feeling dejected and dejected. If it was before, he wanted to take her away from that brat, would he still be able to take her now?


    Wanqing came in with food in her hands, and the two of them just happened to finish talking, "Eat your food, this was made by me, and can be considered grateful to you for helping me previously."


    Mo Yiqing said it, when did this little girl become so kind? He actually wanted to make something for him to eat? Didn''t the sun rise from the west?


    When Mo Yichen saw the fragrance that Mo Yiqing was eating, he was actually a little hungry, and immediately snatched the chopsticks from Mo Yiqing''s hands and ate two mouthfuls of food. To be honest, no matter what kind of ingredients were used, as long as they were in Wanqing''s hands, they would taste extremely good, as if Wanqing was born to be a chef.


    Wanqing could not be bothered with the two of them, and decided to not stay. Although it was just evening, there were still some matters that she had to complete.


    Everyone drank quite a lot tonight, even the women drank a bit of fruit wine. They all looked very excited, as if it was the new year.


    The ginseng was already on her own mountain, so there was nothing to worry about. But the chestnut tree at the foot of the hill was something Wanqing wanted to get back immediately, even though the mountain was already her own, she did not think about what she could do with the mountain, since what she wanted to do, she had to do experiments on it first, so she could just use the mountain here to experiment, and if the fruits were grown, the fruit wine would be sold really good, and then the scale would be expanded, but now she had to move the chestnut tree back.


    After all, Mo Yichen was already about to leave this place with her, and he might not be able to come back for a short period of time.


    The beauty of the night was always easy to pass, but Wanqing did not chase Mo Yichen out tonight. After all, she had already accepted her current fate, and that man was the male protagonist of her story.


    However, not only did he not chase them out, he did not let them sleep by his side either. There was a soft bed in the room, so Mo Yichen slept on it.


    Even though they were sleeping on a soft bed, Mo Yichen was still satisfied. After all, the two of them were only at a distance, and distance was the key to beauty and ugliness. Being able to be together with the person he loved the most, even if he didn''t do anything, it would still be good.


    But tonight, Mo Yichen was destined to have something to discuss with Wanqing, and Wanqing was still thinking about how the other businesses were already on the right track, so what should she do next?


    What is the first thing to do? After he moved all the trees back tomorrow, he would have to go check out the drinks he made. Those things had been fermenting for a few days already, so it was about time for them to open.


    Thinking about the soy sauce, Wanqing quickly wrote out the soy sauce recipe in her mind and gave it to Boss Zhu. Boss Zhu was a capable person, and a very talented person at that, but he was missing a chance, so Wanqing was willing to give him this chance.


    If the soy sauce is made successfully, then the date of making soy sauce is within reach.


    Actually, the process of making soy sauce was quite complicated. He didn''t know if Boss Zhu could make it or if he could write out the recipe.


    The method for brewing soy sauce was quite complicated. There were many processes and it was not something that could be made in a short period of time.


    The first part was to compose the melody. The first step in making the melody was to pick up the good soybeans and clean them before soaking them in water. It would take 4 to 8 hours.


    The second step was to steam the beans, drain the water in the beans, and then put them in a steamer and steam for two hours. The beans could not be steamed too badly, but one had to be able to crush them easily.


    In modern technology, it was a mixture of soy sauce and ten times the amount of flour. When the steamed beans cooled down to about 30 degrees Celsius, the mixture of soy sauce and soy sauce would be mixed into the soy sauce and the soy sauce would disperse evenly on the surface of the beans.


    However, in this era, there really was no such thing. Therefore, it was not easy to find a substitute for it. However, it was not impossible.


    The fourth part was the making of the music, where the mixed beans were stacked on a bamboo board, placed in the shade for eight to twelve hours to let the Aspergillus grow. The making of the music required an environment of between twenty and thirty degrees, the temperature of the beans themselves could not exceed thirty-five degrees, and the relative wettability of the bean was between fifty to eighty percent. At the same time, there could not be any water inside, so this more testing technique required time, only time could accumulate the technique.


    During the process of growth, the bean would grow white fur and form a lump, and when the time came, it would be scattered all over the place. In fact, this step was very similar to making soy milk, so if you could make soy sauce, then you could also make soy sauce.


    The amount of time needed to compose the melody was related to the degree of water moisture in the air. If the amount of time needed to compose the melody was longer, it would take at least two to three days.


    When the texture is loose and soft and elastic, the mycelium is rich, the spores are full, yellowish green, and no odors.


    Of course, there was a percentage of it, so as long as there was this percentage, as long as it was someone who was serious about it, they would all succeed, so Wanqing was not very worried about this problem, since Boss Zhu was still very serious about it after all.


    The next step was to mix the moldy beans into the salt water, which of course had a certain proportion. The moldy beans mixed in the salt water would then become a thin mash.


    After completing all of the steps, and completing the final step, she put it in the jar, covered the lid that was not too sealed, and prevented the sundries from falling in, then put it under the sun to bask it in the sun. However, she had to prevent the rain from falling in, Wanqing thought that if only there was glass in this era, it would be great, but unfortunately it did not, so she had to pay attention to the weather.


    In the beginning, it had to be stirred frequently, and the frequency of stirring had to be reduced slowly. From fermenting to stopping at around twenty days or so, and at the same time sealing the fermentation, the whole process required about half a year, so there was no need to rush, and only time needed to wait. Wanqing knew, good things could never be rushed.


    The last part was the production of oil, and the most important step was the production of oil. After the soy sauce was fermented well and filtered with a fine gauze, one would be able to obtain soy sauce.


    Whether it was delicious soy sauce or very salty depended on the technician''s ability.


    This way, he could destroy the remaining microbes. Now that he had a machine that could not take shape once, he naturally didn''t need to do this step, but in this world where power reigned supreme, he had to kill the remaining organisms this way, otherwise, it would be a great sin to let others eat it until their stomachs were damaged.


    The final step was to filter it again, using cotton to filter the heated soy sauce to obtain a clearer soy sauce.


    Although the whole process was quite cumbersome and took a long time, it was beautiful to think of the delicious soy sauce that would be available in the near future. If the soy sauce could really be made successfully, then there would be vinegar and soy sauce, which were the essential seasonings of life.


    While Wanqing was writing about the production process, she was also thinking about the scene in the future when she would be able to eat the best food. That was truly a beautiful scene, and just thinking about it made him smile.


    Seeing such a happy Wanqing, Mo Yichen suddenly did not know what to say. "Little girl, what are you thinking? Why are you so happy? What did you write? "

 C189

    Hearing Mo Yichen''s question, Wanqing turned her head to look at the person who spoke with a face full of worry, and said indifferently, "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Wanqing wasn''t a sensitive person, but Mo Yiqing was a little different today, so Wanqing guessed that this person probably had something she wanted to say to him. After all, they were born in that kind of environment, and some things were beyond one''s control.


    It was just like those TV dramas he had watched in his previous life. In those TV dramas, which prince or princess had a real life of their own? Furthermore, a royal marriage was not something he could decide.


    After all, this man was the War God King of Xia Kingdom. How many women saw him as their lover in their dreams, and how many wanted to be his woman?


    It could be seen everywhere in the TV series, normal successful men would have already gotten married and gotten married, but Wanqing knew that this man had that kind of strange illness, so why was he talking about it this time? She could not really guess.


    Mo Yichen knew that Wanqing was a smart girl, so it wasn''t strange that he could guess that he had something she wanted to say to her. Thus, after hearing what Wanqing said, she only muttered to himself for a moment before walking to Wanqing''s side.


    "I do have something to say to you, but before I say it, I want you to promise me that you won''t be angry and that you won''t be angry with me.


    Because what I''m going to tell you is not what I want. "


    Mo Yichen had already said what he wanted to say, so he knew that the thing that he was going to say next would be very serious.


    However, he had already mentally prepared himself. No matter how bad it was, the Emperor told him to go back and get married, and as a prince, he had no choice but to listen to his Royal Father''s decision to go back and get married.


    If it was really like that, then Wanqing would also be free. But she didn''t know why she had that little thought in her mind, but she felt that it would be weird.


    Shaking her head and ignoring the little bit of disappointment she felt in her heart, Wanqing said while looking at Mo Yichen with a bland smile.


    "Alright, go ahead. I promise you that I won''t be angry."


    When Mo Yichen heard Wanqing''s words, he relaxed and looked at Wanqing: "Girl, you should know my identity now, so I must tell you this matter, that is, the Royal Father in the capital actually set a marriage for me, and is even an object of marriage. That woman is a princess of North Di Kingdom ¡­"


    "En, I understand. I will now write a paper and a letter of departure. We will be together."


    Hearing Mo Yichen''s words, Wanqing did not wait for him to finish, she immediately turned and placed the thing that she was writing on the side, then picked up a new piece of paper, planning to write a letter of departure. She had originally thought that this would happen, but she did not know why, but her heart felt extremely sour and uncomfortable.


    Hearing that it was time to write and to leave, Mo Yichen felt a bit uncomfortable, he stepped forward and snatched the thing in Wanqing''s hands away, then pulled Wanqing up into her embrace, and said with a choked voice: "Girl, what are you trying to do? You want to go with me? "No, I don''t agree."


    "You don''t agree? Mo Yichen, you are a prince, and your marriage cannot be decided by yourself, but we were born with bad intentions, and I do not wish to be dragged into the court. That kind of life did not suit me, so leaving with me is the right choice. "


    Hearing how Wanqing spoke so righteously, Mo Yichen''s heart suddenly shrunk, as if something had stabbed his heart.


    "Why? You won''t even listen to me finish? Why? Say these words to hurt my heart? Girl, do you really think this way? " Tears streaked down Mo Yichen''s face, carrying a deep injury.


    Wanqing stayed in Mo Yichen''s embrace for a long time without moving, and knew that Mo Yichen would speak again, "This king will not leave you behind, since you are someone that I am officially married to, this king will definitely not let you down. You are the only one with the status of a Princess Chen."


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he released Wanqing and took a deep look at this little girl in front of him. After this little demon girl who was trying to grind him up, he turned and left.


    That night, Mo Yiqing and Mo Yichen left the place that very night but not a single one of the hidden guards took them away, leaving them behind to protect Wanqing.


    The reason why he did not say that he would bring Wanqing along with him to leave was because Wanqing was still worried about him and did not have any heart to heart. If he wanted Wanqing to be together with him without any worries, the first thing he needed to do was to return to the capital to stop the marriage and report the news to the entire world.


    If it was true, then Wanqing''s identity would be raised by more than a hundred times. At that time, even if those people knew that the person he was married to was someone who grew up in a village, the background would also be an existence that they did not dare to look down on.


    After all, that person was the foster brother of the late emperor, and one third of the military power of his Xia Kingdom was in his hands. Even the emperor did not dare to rashly make a move against such a person.


    The journey that should have been three days was shortened to two days. Fortunately, the two of them were riding thousands of miles of fine horses. They had changed horses along the way so that they could get to the capital by ten in the evening of the next day.


    The capital was still in a state of chaos. As for the story of the strange illness of the Morning King, the fever had only increased a little, and it was unknown if it was due to someone else''s efforts. This matter was known even to the children of other families, and every day, people would talk about it.


    He said that his highness the Morning King contracted such an illness outside because he had to fight for his country, and for the sake of the imperial family''s face, he even hid this matter.


    He even said that the reason why Duke Chen hadn''t gotten married for so many years was because of the strange illness on his body that prevented him from getting close to a woman.


    Someone said that Miss Liang Yuxin of the two great generals'' residence was depressed all day because of the illness of Duke Chen. She asked everywhere for medical treatment in order to help Duke Chen solve his illness so that she could marry him.


    However, there was another rumor. It was said that the Morning King was not sick at all, and the reason why such rumors came out was because someone wanted to destroy the marriage between North Di Kingdom and itself. However, what exactly was the true extent of the rumors? Probably only the people from the palace and the people from Prince Chen''s Mansion knew about it.


    The two brothers returned and ran towards the palace. Mo Yichen wanted to talk to the emperor about their situation and ask him to cancel the marriage or give this matter to someone else.


    After all, the little princess of North Di Kingdom was said to be a great beauty, so this couldn''t be considered as humiliating to her other brothers.


    However, just as the two brothers had reached the entrance of the imperial palace, they saw Mo Yixin coming out.


    "Aiyo, who is this? So it''s our Prince of War God who has returned, why is he here to greet Royal Father? Seventh brother, if it wasn''t for me, the elder brother, telling you that you had such an illness on you, how would you dare to agree to the marriage? You didn''t even know that this matter was found out by the little princess of North Di Kingdom.


    But you can be at ease, just now, Royal Father had me go over to calm down my North Di Kingdom, I promise you that I will not let the marriage between the two countries fail. "


    Looking at the complacent look on Mo Yixin''s face, it was as if the two of them were looking at a clown. Mo Yichen said softly, "Then I must trouble Big Brother, to let you pacify my fiancee in my place."


    These words were simply ¡­


    When Mo Yiqing heard this, he almost couldn''t hold it in. He frowned even harder when he heard it, "Don''t be too pleased with yourself, I''m not sure if that little princess is your fiancee or not."


    Mo Yixin turned and left furiously. He knew that if Mo Yichen truly married North Di Kingdom, then it would be like adding wings to a tiger to him, but he knew that Mo Yichen could not get close to girls. Even if the princess of North Di Kingdom married him, there would definitely be no happiness about it, so there was no need for him to be so worried, right? After all, how could a person who couldn''t get close to a woman have children? The State will not need a monarch who cannot have descendants.


    Watching Mo Yixin leave, the two of them looked serious, "Second brother, what do we do now?" Mo Yichen asked as he looked at Mo Yixin''s back coldly.


    Mo Yiqing frowned, "Let''s not go to see Royal Father first, we should first go see the Empress and see if there''s any news from her."


    The news of Mo Yichen returning to the capital quickly spread to many people, and even though Liang Yuxin was locked at home, it was still very easy for her to get out. The moment the news of Mo Yichen returning to the capital spread to her ears, Liang Yuxin had already thought of a way to leave the General''s Estate and quickly arrived at the Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    When Zhan Ling heard the news that Mo Yichen had returned to the capital, she was so happy that her face was full of smiles. After quickly dressing up carefully, she also rushed over to the Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    When the two girls met before the Prince Chen''s Mansion, the atmosphere was naturally explosive. It could be said that they were at loggerheads.


    "What are you doing here?" Liang Yuxin looked at Zhan Ling and asked coldly, the scent of her love rival filled her entire body. If looks could kill, then this little princess had already died countless times over.


    Zhan Ling could tell from Liang Yuxin''s gaze that she was not friendly. As a woman who came out of a deep palace, she naturally knew what it meant to look at her. On the surface, she spoke with a feeling of superiority, "I am the princess of North Di Kingdom, and am also the future mistress of this Prince Chen''s Mansion."

 C190

    When Liang Yuxin heard this, he was extremely furious. But she had actually sneaked out from there, with no one following him, what could she do, no matter how angry she was? All she could do was endure it, right?


    "Hmph, boasting. Right now, Big Brother Chen still hasn''t agreed to marry you. What a shameless woman. She''s so shameless that she''s even trying to push a man backwards."


    After Liang Yuxin finished speaking, she turned around and walked toward the Prince Chen''s Mansion''s entrance, extending her hand and wildly patting the door.


    Since the Morning King was not in his residence, the door was also tightly shut. If one wanted to enter, they would have to knock.


    When Zhan Ling heard herself being slandered by this woman, anger filled her originally graceful face. However, this was after all, the Prince Chen''s Mansion gate, so she could not cause too much trouble, but she had to avenge this.


    He turned around and looked at Linglong, who was behind him, "Go and find out who this woman is."


    Linglong nodded her head and turned to order the people behind her, telling them to protect the princess properly before she turned around and left. Previously, she wanted to investigate the matter of Morning King''s illness, but she didn''t know if he was doing it in secret or if he was really sick, so she couldn''t find out anything. This was just a woman, no matter what, she had to find out who this reckless woman was.


    In the palace of the Noble Consort Yue, the Noble Consort Yue was closing her eyes and concentrating. These past few days, she had been very tired, and even she felt like she had aged ten years.


    "Empress, the Prince has returned. He''s right outside the palace." Senior Servant Gui came in to report happily.


    When Noble Consort Yue heard that his son returned, her originally depressed face had an excited smile, "Chen''er is back? "Hurry, hurry and let him in, hurry and let him in ¡­"


    "Your son greets mufei. Mufei, Lucky ¡­"


    "Greetings, Empress. A thousand years!" After entering, Mo Yichen and Mo Yiqing bowed to the Noble Consort Yue.


    When Noble Consort Yue saw this son of her that she hadn''t seen for several months, her heart ached and her tears almost fell. However, her hands still shot towards Mo Yichen twice;


    "Mufei, it''s my son''s fault. I''m sorry, I''ve made my mother worry, but my son has reaped enormous rewards this time."


    A huge harvest? "What else can we get?" It''s not that you don''t know anything about your illness, it''s not that your Royal Father doesn''t know about your disease, but why did he arrange such a marriage for you? Isn''t this trying to push you into the abyss? "


    "Mufei, what''s the situation in the capital right now?" Mo Yichen asked.


    When the Noble Consort Yue heard him ask that, she knew that Mo Yiqing must have told them everything. She sighed and said, "Ah, the Empress and the new Duke are especially concerned about this matter of yours, both of them are doing their utmost to facilitate this matter. However, this palace seems to have another reason for seeing the new Duke, and I wonder if your Royal Father knows about this matter."


    They knew what Mo Yixin wanted to do, and they knew that it was not the case for them to worry about it now. If Mo Yixin could truly take care of this matter and take care of it, it would be a good thing for them. However, right now, the most important thing was the Emperor''s heart.


    "Empress, how much do you know about Royal Father''s thoughts?" Mo Yiqing asked.


    The biggest turning point of this matter was still the emperor. If the emperor did not agree, then it would be impossible for them to find a way to push the princess back to the kingdom. Therefore, it was more important to understand the emperor''s heart right now, even though they already knew what the emperor wanted to do.


    Noble Consort Yue took one look at these two, turned around and sat back on her seat, then looked at the two of them and said, "It''s not like I don''t know what your Royal Father is thinking, but regarding this matter, I really don''t understand too well, after all, from the time the agreement was made until now, I haven''t seen anyone. However, I think that the Emperor is probably using this matter to suppress Chen''er, since Chen''er''s prestige is going to surpass his, the Emperor."


    The word ''great'' was deeply imprinted in the minds of all those present. They knew the meaning behind these words. Countless people would lose their lives because of these four words, and many people would not dare to truly be loyal to the king. It was all because of these four words.


    And they really did not think that much, after all, they were princes, people of this family, and once upon a time, they only treated this huge palace as their own home, treating this entire imperial city as their own home, and treating the entire Xia Kingdom as their own home. But now, it seemed that everything in this family was so illusory, no matter what happened, a person''s personal gains and losses would always be the greatest, and the person who caused all of this, was the lofty father in father in hand, something seemed to be about to start to change.


    "Mufei, you don''t need to meddle in this matter anymore. Leave everything else to us. You just need to stay in your quarters and not know anything." Mo Yichen earnestly said as he looked at Noble Consort Yue.


    Noble Consort Yue looked at his own son and felt that this brat had grown up all of a sudden. Moreover, he seemed to have changed a lot. Were you unhappy because of the rumours? "Don''t worry, mufei''s already investigating this matter. I believe it won''t be long before there''s news ¡­"


    Mufei, rumors say that you can''t harm your son. There''s one thing your son must tell mufei, and that is that your son is married. And that girl is your son''s true love.


    The Noble Consort Yue seemed to not have heard the news clearly as she stared at Mo Yichen with wide eyes. After a long while, she looked at Mo Yiqing again, "Qing''er, did you cure Chen''er''s illness?"


    "No." Mo Yiqing returned.


    No, these two simple words shattered the little hope that had just arisen in Noble Consort Yue''s heart. However, when she thought about it, since there was a girl that was able to come into contact with her son and nothing happened, this was undoubtedly the best.


    Even if that girl wasn''t the ideal person in his heart, but indeed, she was the only one other than herself who could interact with her son, and that was the best. However, Noble Consort Yue was secretly thinking about something else, and that was a legend from back then, and the fate of Chen''er when she was just born, calculated by a master.


    However, those matters were too long ago, and he did not know whether they were true or false. Thus, he decided to just ignore them.


    "Where is that person? Why didn''t you bring it back for me to have a good look? " The Noble Consort Yue said with a smile.


    Mo Yichen looked at Noble Consort Yue''s calm words and was a little puzzled. However, after thinking about it, if his mother who had lived in the Imperial Palace for so many years did not have this little bit of self-control, then wouldn''t her life have been in vain?


    "En, mufei, don''t worry. When the time is ripe, your son will naturally bring that little girl back for mufei to see. However, the situation in the capital isn''t stable yet, so we should wait and see."


    When Noble Consort Yue heard this, she also thought that it was true, "Hmm, okay, if that girl appeared in the capital now, she would also be in danger. Then let''s leave it at this for now, when I have the chance, I will see that girl again."


    The two of them did not enter the palace to see the emperor, but instead directly left the palace to return to the Prince Chen''s Mansion. However, they did not expect that once they returned to the Duke Palaces, there would actually be two more troubles waiting for them.


    There were already many commoners conversing amongst themselves to watch the liveliness. After all, these past few days had sometimes been too boring, and if they did not have any seasoning, then it would truly be boring.


    "Stinky Girl, this princess will tell you. This princess is the most respected princess of North Di Kingdom.


    Zhan Ling could not take it anymore, maybe this girl had taken the wrong medicine, and provoked him again and again. If she did not make a move now, then wouldn''t that make him laugh until his teeth fell off?


    Liang Yuxin did not hear what Zhan Ling said, and continued to look at Zhan Ling with a provocative smile, "Hmph, could it be that what I said was wrong? You must not have any men in your North Di Kingdom. Otherwise, why would a grand princess come to our Xia Kingdom to snatch men? Isn''t she a shameless woman? Otherwise, why would she stay here and not leave? "


    Zhan Ling was so angry that the whip in her hand was about to fly out, at this time Ling Long came back, and whispered something into Zhan Ling''s ear, only to see that Zhan Ling''s angry face had slowly calmed down, and the whip that was about to be swung out, was slowly retracted as she coldly looked at the girl in front of him, "Hmph, I thought you were some amazing person, but you were a general''s daughter? Miss Liang, did you not think about what to do if Prince Chen didn''t marry you when you were young, following behind Prince Chen since you were a child and shouting that you were going to marry him? Now that you see that this princess and the Morning King have already set a marriage, how can you stand in your way? Hehe, Miss Liang, don''t worry. Everything you''ve done today, I will truthfully report it to your emperor. I would really like to see it. You actually dare to insult this princess in public? This princess wants to see if you can take the responsibility of insulting the princess in anger.


    Zhan Ling was not a person to be trifled with. Liang Yuxin knew what the consequences of her actions would be, but she did not care. As long as she could kick this princess out and not let her snatch her Big Brother Chen away, everything would be fine.


    Turning her head back to look at the Prince Chen''s Mansion gate that was still tightly shut, Liang Yuxin left with a sorrowful expression.


    Seeing that there was nothing to watch, the people started to leave, while the two well-dressed men standing not too far away had long faces filled with anger, especially Mo Yichen, "It looks like I have to quickly settle this matter."


    "I wonder how that girl is feeling right now." Mo Yiqing''s sudden words made him miss the girl even more.


    The current Wanqing didn''t have the time to think about anyone else, so he and Boss Zhu were going through the process of deducing the steps they wrote about the soy sauce for each other.


    It had been two days, but Boss Zhu was still a little shocked in his heart. It had to be known that the recipe in front of him right now was something he had never come into contact with before, and according to what Wanqing had said, if he could get this thing out, he would definitely make a huge profit.


    "Girl, can you take a look at the beans I cooked?"


    In the past two days, it had been Boss Zhu and Wanqing who were busy working in the kitchen at the rear courtyard, so many things were done personally by the two of them. Although Liang Qi had been there many times, he simply could not understand what the two of them were trying to do with that bean.


    From his point of view, the beans could not be eaten or drunk. What was that girl thinking?


    "Little girl, what are you doing? These beans are used to feed chickens and ducks. Are you crazy? What are you doing with this thing? "


    Wanqing turned around and glared at Liang Qi, this guy who refused to leave even if she was here, "I said, you don''t have to worry about my matters, just take care of yourself, eat and drink."


    Un, Liang Qi really did have something to eat and drink these few days, but he was not waiting for his. He was waiting for someone, and when the person who wanted to kill Wanqing comes, she would definitely come back, given his understanding of that woman.


    It would be fine if he did not come, but if he came again, Liang Qi would definitely not let her go back, and would just leave her life here.

 C191

    Liang Qi did not care about Wanqing''s cold eyes at all. In his opinion, since that person had already returned, the matter between him and would definitely not end well. Him being by Wanqing''s side right now was definitely the best for her.


    It had to be said that Liang Qi''s imagination was really good, but it would be hard to say whether or not the other party would give him the chance.


    Looking at how Wanqing was busy doing all day, she was a little worried in her heart. Was this girl acting like this because she was sad for the past? However, no matter what she said, this girl didn''t give him any face. It seemed like she could only stay by her side for a few more hours. He had to make her see him in his heart. Didn''t that brat, Sang Liang, say that? Women like the kind of men who stick around.


    On the surface, it looked as if everything was happening in an orderly manner, but only Wanqing herself knew that the chain of restaurants was not very ideal to implement. However, the wine shop was bustling with business, and in some other projects, the business was very good, especially the scented soap, which was selling very well in the capital now, and had been sold many times in the market. This was something Wanqing did not expect, as many nobles would order the scented soap in advance, otherwise, they would not be able to buy the soap in advance. Furthermore, currently, all of the noble women were flaunting themselves with the soap that could be used with Misty Rain Pavilion. If a woman from any family could not use the soap of Misty Rain Pavilion, then they would have no taste and no status.


    In fact, the principle of handmade soap was the same as those soaps, but handmade soap didn''t have to go through Yin drying, and it had to be used with all kinds of petals, so the time used to wash clothes was very short, but the soap used to wash clothes did go through Yin drying, so it naturally had to go through a long period of time. If handmade soap could be used for half a month, then that kind of soap would last two to three months, so many commoners, as long as they weren''t sad, would buy two pieces of soap to wash clothes with.


    Many people wanted to cooperate with Misty Rain Pavilion on this soap and clothing, but they were all rejected. Even though everyone knew that Misty Rain Pavilion was the property of the Duke, no one dared to actually cooperate, but there were still many rumors circulating around, saying that the people behind Misty Rain Pavilion were arrogant, and did not put business people in their eyes, and did not put business people in their eyes.


    Although these injuries came from nothing, but it still had a huge impact on Mo Yiqing. After all, there were many business people, and those business people were originally doing well with the business of Misty Rain Pavilion, with Mo Yiqing as the backing, they were already very envious, but they could not get away with it. Now that there was such a chance to attack Misty Rain Pavilion, why not?


    However, what made them more infuriated was that although their Misty Rain Pavilion were heavily injured, it did not affect their business in the slightest, because those rich wives, one by one, were like silver flowing into the Misty Rain Pavilion like water.


    When the people in the Misty Rain Pavilion found out about this, they were all very angry, but they couldn''t do anything about it.


    After Mo Yiqing seriously thought about it, he decided to invent a very important character. In truth, this person could not be considered to be fake, because there was indeed such a person, but it was not in front of everyone.


    This person was none other than Wanqing. However, Wanqing had become a core member of the Misty Rain Pavilion after being unaware of it.


    Moreover, this person had a strong backing. Not only could he develop things like soap, he could also design clothes with different styles, and there were still a lot of ideas to earn money that had yet to appear. But even so, it was still very mysterious.


    This mysterious person was known as Lan Jun. He was named after the orchids, and he was described as a clean person who would never coexist with others.


    Many business people wanted to firm this Lan Jun. However, no matter what methods were used, even if they tried to block this Lan Jun. It was as if this Lan Jun.


    They couldn''t find anyone, but it didn''t affect Lan Jun''s reputation at all. As long as they were in a town with Misty Rain Pavilion, people would know that Lan Jun was actually someone hiding behind the scenes of Misty Rain Pavilion. His reputation was even higher than Mo Yiqing, the proper boss, but no one had ever seen him.


    At that time, Mo Yiqing was still at the frontline, but that did not stop him from taking care of things within the Misty Rain Pavilion. And at this time, Mo Yiqing was extremely glad that he had helped Wanqing establish the title of Lan Jun.


    After a person gained fame, they would have many opportunities, just like right now, this was the chance to become Mo Yichen''s wangfei. If Wanqing didn''t have any halos on him, then their future on the road to Princess Chen would be extremely rough.


    Even though Mo Yichen had requested for credit to Wanqing, because of the matter of Black Bean winning over the enemy last time, allowing them to achieve complete victory without losing a single soldier. This could be said to be a huge contribution, but for some reason, there was no letter of reward from Wanqing.


    Originally, when he thought about the marriage alliance in the capital, it was not too hard to resolve, but looking at Zhan Ling, Mo Yichen knew that it was not that simple.


    "Second brother, have you heard that Zhan Ling has something wrong with me?"


    Mo Yiqing shook his head, "Seems like that princess has truly taken care of you, even if you have the disease, she wouldn''t mind."


    Mo Yichen pondered for a long time as he walked around the study room. Finally, he thought of an idea, and although this idea was a little dangerous, it was still better than not having any idea.


    "Second brother, let''s do this ¡­"


    Two days after the two brothers returned, another rumor appeared, which was that the war god, the Morning King, had actually already been engaged and had already exchanged marriage invitations. This matter had already received the consent of the Noble Consort Yue, so now, the war god was waiting for the war god to marry the person back.


    The moment this news was spread, it made many people want to find out more information, but there was no news at all, so even Zhan Ling was unable to find out if it was true or not.


    Is it really that important? Zhan Ling looked at the drizzling rain outside and felt conflicted in her heart.


    "Ling''er, no matter if that news is real or fake, you are still the little princess of our North Di Kingdom, so you can''t help but feel like you''re a side concubine. Even if that woman is really engaged to Duke Chen, you can''t be so." Zhan Yang doted on his little sister. Moreover, his little sister was a princess of a country. If she really became someone''s concubine, then how could he show face in this country?


    "Royal brother, what if that woman''s background is very strong? Is it big enough that I have to make way for her? " Zhan Ling''s words carried unconfidence as well as deep panic.


    From the first time she saw that person, her heart had always been filled with his shadow. When she went to sleep at night, she had always been his shadow, and now, she had finally managed to get the Royal Father to force her to marry that man. First, the Morning King was sick, and she couldn''t approach that woman.


    She knew that as long as her country was here, she would definitely not be a side concubine or a concubine. However, if that woman truly had an extraordinary position and had already been engaged to the Morning King, then in the future, would she still have a place in the heart of the Morning King? If he couldn''t grab onto a man''s heart, then even if he had a man he liked from now on, what would he do if that man didn''t like him?


    Zhan Yang saw that his little sister was still feeling upset and turned around to leave in anger. He was about to enter the palace to ask what was going on with this Morning King. What was wrong with his sister? Why did he let that Morning King hurt him time and time again?


    He actually wanted to see what exactly the emperor of Xia Kingdom had to say.


    Actually, the Emperor did not know about this matter. After all, they were the ones who took care of this matter first, and the consequences would be more serious than he had expected.


    Just before Zhan Yang entered the palace, the emperor was still furious at the general director. "What are these damned people doing?


    What the hell are you, the general director? Did you not even notice such a huge thing happened? "


    It was hard for the general director to say anything. When had the Prince Charming ever notified him? Furthermore, the Morning King had always been an illogical person, and the matter today was said to include the Noble Consort Yue. Even if he had the guts, he would not dare to speak a word about it.


    Although that Morning King looked kind on the surface, he was actually a vicious and merciless person. He still remembered that three years ago, there was someone secretly slandering the Noble Consort Yue and then brazenly killed him in the palace when he found out about it.


    Even though it happened in the palace, didn''t the emperor not say anything and didn''t punish him? Then how could he dare to speak of this matter today? If the emperor didn''t care about this matter and just allowed it to develop, wouldn''t he become the kind of person who would talk too much before long?


    He really wanted to live another two years. He didn''t want to die so quickly.


    However, now that the Emperor had lost his temper, he really did not know how to respond.


    It was said that accompanying a monarch was like a tiger. There was nothing wrong with that. The emperor''s personality changed as soon as he said it, and his mood changed as if it were the weather.


    "Your Majesty, it is not that this old servant does not want to tell you. It is just that there is a Noble Consort Yue in this matter, and this old servant does not know whether or not I should intervene in this matter."


    "You dog slave, you don''t know what you should do, and yet you don''t report it? "I think you''re living a good life. You''re living a comfortable life and you want to die?"

 C192

    How would the general director dare to say anything after hearing these words? He knelt on the ground, shivering, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    The emperor angrily picked up the inkstone from the desk and fiercely threw it towards the general director. Luckily, his accuracy was off, otherwise, the general director would have had his head cut off all of a sudden.


    On the other hand, the Noble Consort Yue was extremely happy. Not only was the Noble Consort Yue happy, even the people following beside him were also extremely happy. However, the Noble Consort Yue really wanted to know what kind of person could make her son care like that.


    "Senior Servant Gui, get someone to investigate that woman''s background. Remember, I want all of his background."


    Mo Yichen was currently in the Prince Li''s residence, waiting for Mo Yiqing to help with the treatment of the Crown Prince. At the same time, Prince Li Li Yuan was anxiously waiting there, while Princess Huo Wu was also anxiously waiting for him. Previously, they had invited Mo Yiqing to come over to help them with the treatment, but at that time, they said that they were missing a medicinal herb, so they couldn''t help the Crown Prince cure his illness.


    Originally, Mo Yichen and Mo Yichen wanted to come over to pay a visit because of Wanqing, but with this good opportunity, they naturally decided to go.


    "Since the Morning King is already engaged, shouldn''t we start getting busy?" After all, the marriage alliance between the two nations is not a small matter. If there''s anything that you need help with, just say it.


    After all, the Prince Li Palace and Prince Chen''s Mansion were not related in any way, and since the royal wedding was already prepared, they could only wait for the bride and groom to arrive.


    However, they were still in the Prince Li Palace, and thus were just sitting here. No matter what, they could not afford to be too quiet, even if they had to wait it would be very torturous.


    When Mo Yichen, who was leisurely drinking tea with a teacup in his hand heard this, he put the teacup down and laughed softly, "Uncle Wang is too courteous, I really have something that I need your help with. I wonder if it''s convenient for Uncle Wang?"


    Aiyo? It was just a polite remark. He actually said there was something he needed help with just because he was in a hurry? Was this person really that shameless? Or was he really not treating me as an outsider anymore?


    However, the Prince Li and the Royal Concubine couldn''t say anything on the surface, so they could only smile and say, "I wonder what King Chen needs our help for? Just say it out loud. As long as it can help, we will definitely help. "


    If he could not help, then he would not help anymore. Who knew what kind of thing he would help?


    Mo Yichen also didn''t want to beat around the bush, so he directly asked, "Uncle Wang, do you have any sons or grandsons?"


    They all jumped up from their seats in an instant, and looked at Mo Yichen with a questioning look. After the two of them looked at each other, the Prince Li looked at Mo Yichen with a deep suspicion, "Duke Chen, what do you mean by saying these words?"


    When they found him, he was injured and sick, but even now, he still hasn''t recovered. Although when they found him, there was already a woman by his side, but that body was still a problem even if he wanted to live, let alone if he had descendants.


    When they found them, they found out from their daughter-in-law that they had been married for a few years but had no children. This made them feel suspicious, but even if they were in the same group, it couldn''t be said that they were wrong to have no children.


    Having not had half a grandson by their side for so many years, the old couple also felt sad. Having no descendants, this was also the first condition that the Emperor did not fear them.


    Of course, even if the Emperor wanted to do something to them, he would have to see if they would surrender.


    This matter could be said to be the deepest pain in their hearts, but today, it was actually said like this. If this was said by others, the old couple would have already gotten angry, but the one who was asking now was the Morning King, the War God of Xia Kingdom, so there must be a deeper meaning to this. The Prince Li wasn''t stupid to this extent.


    Just at the time when the atmosphere in the living room was slightly tense and angry, Mo Yiqing had also helped the crown prince check his pulse, prescribed a prescription, and instructed the crown prince''s wife to take good care of him before coming over.


    When he saw the three people in the living room, he knew that Mo Yichen must have been unable to hold back and asked. When he was helping the crown prince in the backyard just now, he also insinuated a question to the crown prince''s wife, asking them if they had originally lived in Fringe City. After all, they were people who had just returned later on. But once she asked that question, that imperial concubine seemed to have received a shock, her face was deathly pale, as if she had thought of something incredible, and that terrified look in her eyes made Mo Yiqing unable to ask any further questions.


    Now that he came out and saw them like this, he also said, "Uncle Wang, there''s no need to be like this. We just saw a person who looked like the crown prince, that''s why we asked him this question."


    There were many people who had similar appearances, but to be able to make her and the two princes act with such care was still very rare.


    Prince Li looked at the two of them deeply, "Come with me."


    There were some things that women were not suitable to participate in. Princess Hua-Yang could only head to the back yard and see how her son, who hadn''t fully awakened, was doing.


    In the study room in Prince Li''s Mansion, the Prince Li looked at the two of them and asked seriously, "What exactly are you two trying to say?"


    Mo Yichen immediately said, "Uncle Wang, we saw a brother and sister in a small village in Fringe City. Sister is only sixteen years old, and the two of them look very similar to the crown prince.


    It''s because they look so much like each other that we wonder if they are a family. "


    "That''s right. Moreover, that girl''s mind is so shrewd that it''s scary. That look on her face is definitely not something that a peasant girl would have." Mo Yiqing said with an excuse.


    What he said wasn''t wrong at all. That little girl really didn''t seem like a peasant girl. Even he, a man, would sometimes be ashamed of her intelligence, let alone these girls in the capital.


    When Prince Li heard them say that, he really wanted to see how much the two of them resembled his son. However, if he thought about it, it was impossible, because when his son was found again, he was already in a coma. If he did not return to the capital with all those good medicines and doctors, he would have already lost his life.


    Moreover, they had clearly asked their daughter-in-law if there were any children between them. Now, these two people said that there was a high possibility that their family members would appear in the villages near Fringe City. Was that really possible?


    "Impossible, I clearly asked before, they have no children." Prince Li said firmly.


    Mo Yiqing shook his head indifferently, "I''m afraid that your daughter-in-law hasn''t told you the truth. Just now, I unintentionally mentioned those two children, and the look in your daughter-in-law''s eyes and expression didn''t seem like she didn''t know about it.


    Once she said that, how could someone as shrewd as the Prince Li not understand his words? He immediately walked out of the study in anger and headed towards the backyard. Inside the crown prince''s courtyard, there were a few other children guarding the courtyard. These two people were the grandchildren of Prince Li''s second brother''s family.


    The Prince Li Palace was a large family. Because the Prince Li had no children, they did not treat their younger brother and his family as outsiders.


    As for the second branch family, they would also be very busy, especially those small ones. They would call out to them constantly and would even occasionally come over to accompany them.


    When he dies in the future, there will be people from the second branch in Prince Li Palace who will inherit the throne. After all, in these hundred years, there will still be people who will inherit the throne, and after all, in the end, there will always be people who will succeed to it. However, they did not give up on trying to find their own child, and in the end, Huang Tian did not let them down, but after finding him, they became like this.


    The juniors from the second branch were very respectful towards their son, whom they had found later. This made them feel very at ease. They had originally thought that since their son had returned, since they were married outside, wouldn''t they also have a child? He had originally planned to bring them back after settling them down, but unexpectedly, his daughter-in-law had said that they had no children at all.


    This made their originally hopeful hearts turn disappointed. It made their already slightly warm hearts turn cold once more.


    They who originally did not hold much hope, now knew that there was still a glimmer of hope, and their daughter-in-law was very likely lying to them, that Prince Li was angry, truly angry.


    "Greetings, Grandpa."


    "Grandpa is so lucky."


    When the Second Branch''s Li Yang and Li Xiner saw Li Yuan rushing over in anger, although they did not know why, and were a little scared, they still obediently called him grandfather.


    In the past, whenever they called out like this, Li Yuan would always stop and smile and chat with them. However, today, he directly walked away as if he didn''t see them at all. It was as if they were air.


    When the siblings saw Li Yuan like this, they were somewhat puzzled. They did not care about faking their filial piety by entering the house and quickly went back to find their mother. It was as if this matter told them that they had done something wrong and made their grandfather angry.


    Li Yuan directly went into the room, and without caring about who was inside, he pulled his daughter-in-law up and asked angrily, "Madame Sun, tell me, did you lie to us? Do you and Kang''er have children? Or two? One daughter and one son? "

 C193

    Madame Sun, the daughter of Sun Family, Sun Juan. The daughter of Sun Family, whom everyone thought was already dead, was currently in the prince''s room in Prince Li''s mansion. Originally, she had an aggrieved expression on her face as she looked at the man who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    The fear in those eyes had already clearly shown that Sun Juan was indeed hiding something from him. Li Yuan stepped forward and held Sun Juan''s shoulder, his gaze filled with killing intent, as he stared at Sun Juan.


    When Princess Li saw Li Yuan''s strange appearance, she did not know what had happened. Seeing this situation, she hurriedly went forward and grabbed onto Prince Li''s hand, "Your Highness, what happened to you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? This woman has most likely hidden the truth from us for many years, and we also have grandchildren, biological grandchildren. This woman, this woman deserves to die ¡­ "


    The moment Sun Juan heard him say that she deserved to die, she was immediately frightened and fell to the ground. The fear in her eyes made Princess Li and Prince Li even more so see the truth.


    Even in his dreams, the Princess Li wanted to have his own biological granddaughter, but now there was actually someone who was willing to hide his granddaughter. How was this possible? This usually docile daughter-in-law, how could she hide such a huge matter from them?


    "Sun Juan, tell me, is this true? If you still dare to lie right now, this consort will definitely not let you live. "


    Sun Juan was originally hesitating on whether to say something, but after being frightened by Princess Hua-Yang, she almost cried out. She looked up at Prince Li and Princess Hua-Yang with a wronged expression, and opened her mouth to speak, but then heard a sound coming from the bed.


    The people who had not been conscious for a long time woke up at this moment, and were looking around with their eyes wide open. When the Prince Li and the Royal Concubine saw the situation unfold, they hurried over to the bedside and looked at the person who was slowly opening his eyes with tears running down his face, "Son, you, are you awake?"


    When Prince Li saw the person who slowly woke up, a glint appeared in his eyes. He was so happy that he looked like a child.


    The person who was lying on the bed really didn''t know what was going on with him. He, who had just woken up, was so frightened by the way the two people before him that he almost fainted. Looking at Sun Juan who was kneeling beside his bed, Li Kang finally opened his mouth, "Juan, what''s going on? Where is this place? What''s wrong with me? "Who are these two people?"


    He truly did not know who these two people were. In his memory, they truly did not appear, so it was very normal for him to be at a loss. However, when Sun Juan heard these words, she truly did not know how to respond.


    Mo Yichen and Luo Hua City Mistress were waiting at the left side of the hall for news, and when they saw that there was no one else, they thought and came to check on the situation. Coincidentally, Li Kang woke up at this moment, and hurriedly pushed the door open to enter and asked.


    "Crown Prince, do you have a son and a daughter?"


    Even though he did not hear Mo Yichen''s title of heir very clearly, he did hear the name of his son and his daughter.


    "That''s right, what happened to my daughter and son?" Li Kang''s answer, caused the surrounding people''s expressions to change one by one, especially Prince Li and Princess Wangfei''s. When the two of them heard this, they once again shifted their gazes towards Sun Juan.


    Li Kang, who had originally been hesitating about whether to tell everyone about this or not, suddenly snapped out of his stupor. Feeling a few icy gazes on his, Sun Juan hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Royal father, mufei, I beg you, please forgive me. I did not hide this from you guys on purpose.


    Not intentional? Threatened by someone? These words were truly a bit funny.


    However, right now, they didn''t have the time or the mood to make things difficult for him. They could only think of ways to quickly get them back.


    "Hmph, This King isn''t empty here. Speak, where are the two children?"


    Li Kang was still a little confused. After all, he had spent so many years in a daze, and had never truly awakened, so he had no idea where he was right now. Therefore, the person he was most familiar with right now was Sun Juan.


    When he saw that his woman was being restrained, he was about to get angry, but his body was still very weak and he couldn''t get up even if he wanted to.


    But he could not get up, so he did not disturb his speech, "Who the hell are you people? "Why are you all so rude to my wife?"


    When the wangfei heard Li Kang''s words, she quickly went over to the side of his bed and lightly patted the back of his hand. "Son, I''m your mufei and you''re our son.


    Do you know how worried royal father and mother are for you? "


    Li Yuan also rushed over and looked at his son, "Yes, all these years, you''ve been unconscious. Now, you''ve finally woken up, not letting me and your mother''s heart go into your stomach. How do you feel? Is there anything wrong with it now? "


    When Li Kang heard the two of them speaking like this, he didn''t know what to think in his heart. He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Sun Juan did not even dare to say another word, afraid that those who had not said anything about her earlier would become even more so if they heard what she had said.


    However, there was someone who couldn''t let him calm down.


    Li Kang really did not understand what was going on with him right now, so if he wanted to find out what was going on, he would have to ask Sun Juan.


    "Juan, what''s going on? Where are our children? Why haven''t I seen the two of them? "


    Sun Juan didn''t know what to say for the moment when she heard these words. She was already over thirty, and currently, her face carried that sort of appearance of being wronged and wronged by others.


    Prince Li snorted, he turned around and looked at Mo Yichen and Mo Yichen and said, "Do you two know where those two children are?"


    "Hmm, if I''m not mistaken, my wife is your eldest daughter, and my wife''s brother is your family''s eldest son."


    What and what? Wife? [What does my wife mean?


    Mo Yichen didn''t know that the Prince Li and his wife were shocked, but even Sun Juan and Li Kang had faces full of disbelief. "What''s going on? "What are you guys talking about?"


    Mo Yiqing said indifferently, "He is right, before he left, because of some danger, he recuperated in a small village in Fringe City. There, he got to know a young lady and got married, there is a high possibility that he is your family''s young miss."


    Mo Yiqing''s words made almost everyone present understand, but Sun Juan still looked at Mo Yichen in disbelief. She did not know who this person was, but looking at his clothes, she knew that he was definitely not ordinary.


    And looking at that person, he could actually speak to Prince Li in such a calm manner, and also realized that it was very possible that his identity was also that of a prince.


    Then if his daughter were to really marry the prince, wouldn''t she be able to suffer and suffer for the rest of her life?


    Thinking about it, although they hadn''t lived together since they were young, and they had suffered through countless hardships, but since this person had already married the prince, it didn''t mean they had been treated badly, right?


    "Are you really married? What did the child look like now? Isn''t she good-looking? Have they suffered? "


    Sun Juan asked several questions in a row, each one of them leaving one at a loss as to how to answer.


    It was not that Mo Yichen didn''t want to answer her, it was just that this woman was a little ruthless. She clearly remembered her children, but over the years, he had never thought of taking them back.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Princess Qian Qian had already explained many things to Li Kang. Li Kang knew that he was not their biological son, so when he heard her words, he knew that what she said was true.


    However, he had already been found, and Sun Juan had also come with him. Then why weren''t the two children by his side?


    Struggling to get up from the bed, Li Kang looked at Sun Juan with a questioning gaze, "Jun''er, where are the children? Why didn''t you come with us? "


    Upon hearing Li Kang''s question, Sun Juan immediately sighed and cried, "Wuwuwu. Hubby, it''s not that I don''t want to bring them back, I was also forced to do so. It''s simply impossible to bring them back ¡­"


    What do you mean can''t bring them back? These words were simply too infuriating. Prince Li and Princess Hua-Yang wanted to strangle her to death, but they couldn''t do so right now.


    "Morning King, don''t worry about this woman. Hmph, let her stay in peace for another two days. Tell us where is it first? We need to bring my darling grandson and granddaughter back. "


    Since Mo Yichen has already confirmed Wanqing''s identity, then she naturally must go and bring her back. No matter what, he must quickly settle this matter regarding the year before, otherwise, if she wants to settle this matter once the matter is settled, then if he wants to do so, she might want my own Royal Father to do the same on the surface. And this time, he doesn''t want to think of something that you can''t do.


    "In exchange, This King will bring her back, and This King will definitely protect her. However, This King needs Uncle Wang to give them a proper and proper identity."


    No matter what, they were the Li Family''s flesh and blood, and they were the grandsons of their direct relatives. If they found someone with a legitimate identity, they would give them everything in the world.


    "No need for you to worry, Duke Chen. That is the blood of the direct descendants of our Prince Li Palace, so naturally, we have to give them the most legitimate status. Moreover, this duke will give them everything in the world."


    The wangfei nodded in agreement, but she suddenly remembered something ¨C their granddaughter, since she was already married to the Morning King? Why hadn''t she heard that the Morning King was already married?


    "You married my granddaughter? Why didn''t anyone know about this? You, a dignified prince, don''t even know about the marriage? Aren''t you clearly bullying my granddaughter? "

 C194

    Mo Yichen was really struck dumb by the ripples in the air by Princess Li''s words. When Prince Li heard her wife''s words, he also felt that they made sense and immediately looked at Mo Yichen with a very angry gaze. The way the two of them were looking at each other, actually caused Mo Yichen to not know what to say in rebuttal, and could only look at the two of them helplessly.


    On the other hand, Mo Yiqing opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Wang, Aunt''er, you wronged Seventh Brother. At that time, he was forced to marry that girl, and it was to help her solve the problem, and that girl''s situation was extremely difficult. If not for Seventh Brother, that little girl might have been bullied to death by others."


    Upon hearing Mo Yiqing''s words, the Prince Li and the Princess widely opened their eyes in shock. They looked at each other with eyes full of pity, and in the end, the Princess once again looked at Sun Juan, who was trying to shrink them into the ground.


    "It''s all because of a slut like you. If it weren''t for you, my grandson and granddaughter wouldn''t have suffered so much. Remember this wangfei well, I''ll definitely get them back from you for what they''ve suffered."


    When Li Kang heard this, he also felt very sad in his heart. But he could not believe that Sun Juan would actually ignore his own children.


    "Mother, there must be a reason behind all of this. Jun''er is not that kind of person."


    "Don''t listen to that malicious woman. How could a mother eat and drink alone in the palace for so many years without even mentioning her own children? How could a mother do that?" Hmph, asking us to leave the palace for so many years, I won''t let you rest. She is the greatest benefactor to us.


    You have just awoken, so you should take a good rest. You don''t need to worry about these matters, your two sons and daughters, your royal father and I will naturally bring them back. "


    After saying that, the Royal Concubine dragged the Prince Li and Mo Yichen out of the room. Right now, the most important thing for you is to bring the two siblings back.


    Prince Li also knew why Mo Yichen was knocking on his door right now. He was not an idiot, so he could naturally guess part of the reason for Mo Yichen''s visit. However, if this man did not sincerely treat his own young miss, then even if he were to stake his King of Pears position, he would drag this Duke of Chen down. If this brat truly loved and protected his own young lady, then he would have to consider supporting him.


    But was it true or false that the Morning King was ill?


    Li Yuan said as he looked at Mo Yichen with the same serious expression on his face after arriving at the reception hall.


    "I don''t care what your specific purpose for coming today is, but if you want to use us from the Li Palace to achieve some sort of goal, you first have to see your sincerity."


    "That''s right. If those two siblings truly are the direct descendants of our Prince''s Mansion, then I, this wangfei, will absolutely not allow you to do anything that would harm that girl. Otherwise, even if I have to risk my life, I will drag you down."


    Although Princess Li had never seen the two siblings before, when she found out that she possessed the direct bloodline, the joy in her heart wasn''t inferior to anyone else''s.


    Hearing the two say that, Mo Yichen''s heart calmed down. Originally, he was still worried, since the two of them had never lived together before, would he really be worried about them?


    But now, it seemed that he was unnecessary. After all, he was a relative of the blood relatives. There were some things that did not require him to think too much about. Even if he did, it would be useless.


    "Aunt Wang, don''t worry. That girl is the only one I love in my entire life, and I will only marry her as an imperial concubine." Mo Yichen said to the two of them solemnly.


    When Mo Yiqing heard his words, his heart inexplicably ached. He lightly sighed and shook his head as he thought in his heart, "Forget it, that little girl is going to meet her own little brother.


    "As long as she''s doing well."


    That''s right, as long as she was doing well, it was fine. In this world, there was a feeling called ''protection''. True love did not necessarily want to keep the other for itself, but there was a saying that was pleasant to hear, and there was a type of love called ''release''.


    Just as Prince Li and the rest finished discussing their discussion, no one expected that the pair of eyes behind the door would be staring widely, and moving quickly in the blink of an eye. As for the direction he was heading towards, it was naturally towards the second room.


    The reason why Mo Yichen did not go, was because he wanted to make a mess in the capital. If those people knew what the commotion in the Prince Li Palace was about, then the girl''s situation would be delayed.


    And when they left the Prince Li Palace, the palace was not quiet either. Zhan Yang was in the Emperor''s imperial study asking him what was the meaning of his question. Why did he decide on the marriage between the two countries and appoint the Morning King, now that the latter had spread the news that he already had a fiancee? Isn''t this the same as not placing a single order on their North Di Kingdom?


    "Just what does this prince want to know about the emperor? Do you think that our North Di Kingdom is in a hurry to come over for the marriage? Just one head shorter than you? Your Majesty, do you know that my sister is now too ashamed to go out and meet people? For a princess of a country to be reduced to being a concubine?


    Does His Majesty think that we, the princesses of the Northern Empire, would have to rely on you if we can''t get married?


    "If His Majesty is really thinking this way, then the marriage alliance will not be decided. In any case, there are plenty of people from other countries who want to marry our princess."


    The North Di Kingdom wasn''t considered a small country, but it could be said that the four nations were similar. If two of them could form a marriage alliance, it would be able to stabilize the two countries'' civilization, development, and economy.


    If he really wanted to see the princess of North Di Kingdom marry a different nation, it meant that he had forcefully pushed this country to someone else.


    It was very likely that the two countries would join forces to attack their country, and if that happened, they would be at the mercy of the enemy.


    How could the Emperor be willing to see this happen? Hearing the North Di Kingdom Prince''s complaints, he hurriedly spoke to appease him.


    "Prince North Di Kingdom, you shouldn''t be angry. After all, all you have heard is rumors that my seventh prince doesn''t have a fiancee. All of this is just a trick put up by those who don''t want to see our two nations be united.


    If you really listen to those words, then wouldn''t that mean that those villains have played the same trick? "


    The emperor knew it was all set up, but now he said it was just a trick of a villain. He was now meaningless, he was the father of that villain, then his son was a villain, then what kind of person was he?


    However, what comforted him was that after hearing his words, the Northern Prince Zhan Yang had truly restrained his temper and was no longer that angry.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll go back and wait. This prince heard that your Seventh Prince has already returned. Since he has already returned, shouldn''t you go to our relay station to see my royal sister?" After all, the two of them are now legally married. "


    "Of course, of course. We will order him to go right now."


    Zhan Yang came out from the palace, but did not expect Zhan Ling to be standing outside the palace waiting for him. When she saw him coming out from the main entrance, she immediately ran over.


    "Royal brother, how is it?"


    An anxious little girl was talking about everything on her face. However, she would only show such an expression when she was in front of her brother and her parents.


    "Did you find out anything about Linglong?" Zhan Yang didn''t answer her, but asked her a question and answer.


    Hearing this question, Zhan Ling knew that this was not the place to talk, "Let''s go back first."


    The people of Prince Li Palace had already set off, sprinting towards the small village at the border. Furthermore, they were at the village at the border, so they had already taken out the drinks, since they were not going to brew wine, they did not need to ferment for too long, so these few days were just right for Second Uncle.


    He took it out and filtered it twice before placing it on top of the ice in the cold well water for a long time. Just thinking about it made him feel ice-cold.


    It just so happened that at this time, everyone had just finished their meal and had a cold drink each day to quench their thirst. It was also an extremely blissful thing.


    "Girl, do you think the wild fruits on this mountain can really be drunk? When I was young, I saw that fruit on the mountain. However, it wasn''t particularly tasty, and was also a bit sour and astringent. "


    Liu Yue really didn''t know why the young lady would treat those little things on the mountain like treasures.


    When she was young, she had seen that thing before. At that time, her family was so poor that they didn''t even have enough to eat, and they couldn''t even find some wild fruits on the mountain. Only those fruits looked edible, but it was really hard to eat them.


    Wanqing smiled as she looked at the little girl who was standing by her side with a stupefied expression.


    "You little girl, I''ll let you have a taste of that thing later.


    How have you been with your brother? Did you make a sample of the cured meat? "


    After all, when she first recruited the two of them into the competition, it was to make use of their reputations. Now that she had become the landlady of this area, she could not bear to see the two siblings fighting together with her.


    At that time, the three of them snuggled up to each other, forcefully creating a new world.


    Actually, even if they weren''t there at that time, Wanqing would have been able to accomplish what she wanted to do, but the difficulty was still too great. After all, she was just a woman, and there were many things that she couldn''t personally solve.


    Liu Yue knew that the young lady was worried about him, and immediately smiled and said, "Young lady, although the taste that I can''t compare to yours, the taste has already gained the favor of many people.


    During this time, my brother and I would go to the market in the morning after we finished doing it, and every time, it would be sold out in less than a morning.


    "During this period of time, we have also accumulated some silver coins. We thought that if we were to rent a shop in a suitable location, we would have to sell this taste of the brine."


    Rent shops to sell brine? That was a good idea.


    However, how could the shops in the town be so easily rented out?


    However, when she thought about how Ru Yun had to clean up the Shen Family and that Landlord Wang, as well as her several stores, which were already taken over by Wanqing, with the addition of the Shen Family and the two stores in Landlord Wang, she had about six or seven shops now, and the winery and the restaurant chain, didn''t they also have stores to rent?


    "I do have a few stores that I can use right now, but I have a good place that I want to offer you.


    "Listen up first. If you feel that it''s not appropriate, then go and take a look at the shops under my command."


    Hearing Wanqing say that she already had a shop under her command, Liu Yue didn''t care in the slightest, nor was there any expression of shock and disbelief.


    How many can she use? It was not strange at all, but Liu Yue did not really want to use her shop, since the two of them were already released by Wanqing from the courtyard, which meant that they were no longer Wanqing''s slaves, and had already become good citizens. Since their relationship with Wanqing was no longer that kind, then using her shop would be too much for him, so Liu Yue still shook her head and rejected her, "Thank you miss for your kind intentions, but I still want to know where the shop lady recommended is?"

 C195

    knew what she was thinking just from seeing Liu Yue like this. This girl, was actually a strong girl, and was really too similar to her back then, but Wanqing knew from her heart that if there really was someone who could help her financially, she would still be willing to accept that. After all, at that time, the brother and sister pair had truly suffered too much.


    Wanqing still did not know what to say when she saw this little girl who had so quickly left. However, she did not say anything, and only smiled as she watched her flying away, and in her own mind, she did not know what to think. Even when Liang Qi came over, she did not know what he was thinking.


    "What are you thinking?" Liang Qi frowned slightly as he looked at Wanqing. He really couldn''t understand what was going on in this girl''s mind.


    Wanqing turned around and looked at this man who had appeared out of nowhere, his eyebrows raised slightly and he did not say anything. But Wanqing knew clearly what this man was thinking in his heart, and just as he was about to speak, Shuyun''s voice sounded out.


    "Miss, the constable of the town yamen is looking for you. He said he has something to tell you."


    The town constable? Isn''t that Lin Bai? Why is Lin Bai here at this time, is something wrong?


    "Where is he?" Wanqing asked.


    "He''s outside the door. He said that he has something to say and needs to be done. Then, he''ll leave." After Shuyun said this, she looked at Liang Qi with a hint of warning, as if saying that he wanted to stay away from our master.


    Liang Qi did not mind at all, when he saw that Wanqing was about to leave, he also hurriedly followed, but was stopped by Shuyun, "You better stay far away from my master, or else you won''t even know how you died in the future."


    Shuyun warned him as he looked at him.


    After a long time, he gave a cold snort and said, "Hmph, whether that girl is your master is still unknown, but I want to tell you this: as long as I am by her side, I will never let your master hurt her. Also, tell your master that the life in the capital is not suitable for that girl. She is a phoenix soaring in the sky, not a canary that can be locked in a cage.


    After Liang Qi finished speaking, he turned around and left, causing the people behind him to not be able to react for a long time, as if he had said something astonishing.


    Seeing that Liang Qi was about to turn around and leave, Shuyun quickly took a step forward and pulled out the dagger from her chest. The cold blade was pointed at Liang Qi, and there was an ice-cold look in his eyes as he asked, "Speak, who are you exactly?"


    Shuyun had already decided that no matter who this person was, she couldn''t let him leave so easily. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were in a courtyard house, she would kill him immediately.


    Liang Qi could see the killing intent in Shuyun''s eyes, but he was not one bit bothered by it. He used one hand to push the dagger away and said unconcernedly: "Hmph, with only a little girl like you, you want to kill me? "Even if that ''master'' of yours were here, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to me. Little girl, put aside your thoughts. Otherwise, you will die a horrible death."


    After Liang Qi finished speaking, his figure flashed, and by the time he wanted to give chase again, he had already disappeared.


    "Damned man, don''t let me find out what you did to our Empress, or else I''ll kill you."


    At this time, Liang Qi had already followed Wanqing to the bamboo forest outside the courtyard. At this time, Wanqing had already seen him, but not only did he feel a familiar aura, he also looked coldly into the depths of the bamboo forest and clenched his fists tightly, "Hmph, I had originally intended to not kill you, but since you don''t know whether you''re dead or alive, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    After passing by the two of them, Liang Qi headed deeper into the bamboo forest. actually knew that Liang Qi was walking behind him, but was too lazy to bother with him. Seeing Lin Bai, he quickly smiled and asked, "Big Brother Lin Bai, how was it? Have you finished investigating the situation? "


    This time, Lin Bai came over because he had investigated a lot of things, thus he hurried over to tell Wanqing. However, what surprised him was that there was actually a man walking behind Wanqing, even though that person did not seem to recognize Wanqing, but that person''s martial arts did not seem to be light, could it be that there was some relation between the two of them? Thinking about it, Lin Bai''s face became ugly, but looking at how Wanqing did not seem to care, thinking that she was overthinking it, she immediately looked at Wanqing and asked: "Who was the person that passed by you just now?"


    When Wanqing heard this question, her brows slightly furrowed, and turned around. She did not see where the person was, but she was also thinking, "Let''s not talk about it, that person is really annoying, if I were to talk about it, how bad would it be if Lin Bai thought too much into it?"


    "Who''s there?" Big Brother Lin Bai, what did you say? "


    Wanqing looked at Wanqing''s face. Other than frowning a moment ago, nothing else had happened, until now, she felt that it was very possible that she had truly been thinking too much. "Don''t worry, you little girl, after crossing over, did you slack off on your martial arts? This won''t do, this is an era of cold weapons, we can''t help but protect ourselves well. Little girl, you can''t be careless, you know?


    How about I quit my job at the yamen and come live with you? When us two siblings are together, no matter what storm or wave, we will be able to break out of it. "


    After Wanqing heard this, she smiled blandly, "I think it''s better not to. If my future sister-in-law were to find out, then wouldn''t I be stripped of a layer of skin? Big Brother Lin Bai, please spare me. "


    Hearing Wanqing''s words at the start, Lin Bai was satisfied in his heart, at least the little girl was not taken advantage of by the ancient people, but what was the last part of it? Alright, let''s not talk about it. I came here today to tell you that I already have concrete evidence regarding the Mu Family, that your father was indeed brought back from a place very far away by the Old Man Mu, that there was evidence and evidence there, and that I have found out where the witness is now. If you want to go and complain now, then go ahead and take advantage of the situation. "


    Hearing that, Wanqing''s mind buzzed for a moment, something flashed past her mind, and she was unable to grasp onto what she was thinking about, it was a good thing that it only lasted for a moment, after tidying up the thoughts in her head, she looked at Lin Bai seriously.


    "Who else knows?"


    Lin Bai shook his head, "I was the one who secretly investigated this matter, so up until now, I''m the only one who knows about it."


    Wanqing did not know what she was afraid of, but in short, there was a voice in her mind telling her that if he were to reveal this matter, then his current peaceful life would very likely be broken.


    This kind of peaceful life was what she had always wanted, so Wanqing didn''t plan to break out of it right now.


    "My original body''s parents are already dead. If the people from the Mu family don''t come and cause trouble for me, then this matter will be buried."


    Anyway, these have already been around for so many years, and the two are already old, so no matter how hard we try, we won''t be able to deal with them. How about I pass all of the evidence to Big Brother Lin Bai and let him keep it for me?


    Lin Bai thought for a while and nodded, "Since you think that way, then I will not force you to do anything. Alright, then I will help you keep these things, if there is a day that you need them, you can find me."


    Lin Bai really had something to do. After saying all that, he looked at Wanqing deeply, then turned and left quickly on his horse.


    The people in the town didn''t know what had happened recently. There were many big cases and small cases, and the Master Liu didn''t return to the county, as though countless cases had just surfaced. Everyone was very tired and very busy, so even if they wanted to stay with Wanqing for a while longer, they didn''t have time to wake up.


    She was well aware of what Lin Bai felt for him, but she had always been brotherly towards, a brotherly love that could not be crossed, and brotherly love that did not contain a trace of other emotions. She did not want this emotion to be destroyed, but if there really came a day when it would turn into this, Wanqing did not know how she should face it.


    Liang Qi went deeper into the bamboo forest, and as expected, he saw Manny there, holding his treasure sword, he was anxiously looking in the direction where Liang Qi had appeared.


    When Manny saw that it was Liang Qi, his eyes flashed, and he quickly hid his treasure sword behind his back, laughing while looking at Liang Qi, "Big brother, why are you here?"


    Liang Qi looked at her coldly. That heavy look in her eyes actually made Manny feel guilty, but she still forced herself to remain calm as she looked at the tall and imposing man in front of her.


    Liang Qi was not scared by his gaze when he saw him, and continued to look at his with that charming smile. He was so angry that he wished she could go up and slap her twice.


    "Don''t you know why I''m here? I thought that after you left, you wouldn''t come back, and now that you''re back, you still want to kill people? "


    Liang Qi did not hesitate and went straight to the point.


    Manny did not expect Liang Qi to know that he went to kill someone last time, but so what?


    "Big brother, what are you talking about?" I just arrived at this bamboo forest not long ago, and I didn''t mean to come here, how can you say that I went to kill someone last time? Damn it, Big Bro, you can''t just wrongly accuse me, right? "


    Manny was naturally beautiful and seductive. In addition to his father''s words, if they were to the ears of an ordinary person, they would have already fallen into her arms.


    But at this moment, who was the person standing in front of him? This person was someone who had always been a heartless and merciless person. Playing with him for a gentle and gentle attack, wasn''t this asking for trouble?

 C196

    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I think the purpose of your visit is the same.


    "Manny advised you to leave immediately and return to the mountain. If not, I will not show mercy."


    Manny did not expect Liang Qi to be so straightforward, not leaving his any face at all. He was so angry that his entire body shivered, and raised his finger to Liang Qi: "I have liked you for more than ten years, could it be that you are not as good as the Stinky Girl I just met?


    Furthermore, that bitch is already married. She is already married. She is already someone else''s woman. Why are you still so stubborn? So what if I want to kill her? I want to pull her out of your heart. I want to see how you will protect the woman you love when she is already dead. How else could he love her?


    In the past ten or so years, I was by your side and you actually turned a blind eye to me. But don''t worry, I will absolutely not allow that sort of thing to continue happening. That slut must die, and you will not be able to stop me. "


    Liang Qi had originally wanted to give her a chance, but he hadn''t thought that she would actually be so stubborn.


    Liang Qi used the longsword, and played with the hidden weapons. And if he said that his hidden weapons were number two in the entire Xia Kingdom, no one would dare to say that he was number one, because he had already used his hidden weapons to the point where the person being killed would not feel the slightest pain. However, he did not easily use his hidden weapons, as everyone had their own trump cards, and these hidden weapons were his hidden weapons.


    However, today, she had used her trump card on Manny. When Manny opened her eyes wide and looked at Liang Qi, who was standing in front of her, in disbelief, a tiny silver needle had already pierced through her heart, causing her entire body to tremble lightly from the feeling of suffocation. Tears slowly flowed out of her eyes, and even until her death, she could not believe that the man she had loved for more than ten years would actually kill her for a woman she had only seen a few times.


    "Why? "Why are you so cruel to me ¡­" While Manny was speaking, her body slowly slid down, and her weak voice floated in the bamboo forest, resounding in Liang Qi''s ears.


    Liang Qi looked at the woman who was slowly closing her eyes, turning into a corpse, and sighed.


    "You shouldn''t have tried anything against her. That girl is the only person in my life that I want to protect. Since you''ve set your eyes on her, you are already fated to die without a doubt."


    Liang Qi decided to bury Mother Man''s body on the spot. His sword would also rest with her on the ground for a long time.


    Fortunately, there was still some distance to go between the bamboo forest and the courtyard. As a result, no one knew what had happened here, nor did anyone know that there was already a corpse within the depths of the bamboo forest.


    When Liang Qi returned to the courtyard, he saw Wanqing looking in front of him with a very relaxed expression.


    Liang Qi''s heart was in pain and he said sourly, "Wasn''t it just a pretty boy who came over? I''ll see how beautiful you are. Is that kid as handsome as me? "


    "Where did you just pass behind me?" Wanqing did not reply him, but asked Liang Qi with a serious and serious look.


    Liang Qi raised his eyebrows, and said with a frivolous tone.


    "Little girl, what do you mean by asking me this? Could it be that you have fallen for me? Are you concerned about me right now? "


    Wanqing looked at him coldly, "Since you don''t want to say it, then I won''t ask. But let me warn you, if you dare do anything that would harm my Four Great Academies, I will definitely chase you down the mountain of blades."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned around and walked back into her own room, and closed the door with a bang. Liang Qi, who was locked outside, rubbed the tip of his nose, looked at the tightly shut door, and softly said, "In this world, only women and small people are hard to raise."


    Since this woman did not bother with him, he might as well go and drink some wine. In the past two days, he had smelled an endless amount of fragrance coming from the winery, and it could be said that the smell was making him drool with desire. He had long wanted to go over and taste the new smell of the wine, but in these two days, this girl seemed to have something on her mind that made him happy, so he did not go over.


    Now that this girl had already opened her heart, wouldn''t she quickly go over and drink to her heart''s content?


    With the help of the wine filter, coupled with the fact that they were all extremely focused on studying various types of drinks, as well as Wanqing''s hints, they knew that not only could the leavings of wine be brewed, normally, the types of things that could be eaten, as long as it was plants, they could all be used to brew wine. As a result, countless varieties of wine had been brewed in the past few days, but most of them were fruit wine.


    When Liang Qi put away the wine after the wine was brewed, he saw Master Bai holding onto a new wine in his hands and chewing on it, smiling as he tasted the new wine.


    "Come, come, come. Leave the tasting work to me. You''re all Masters. What if I get drunk on your behalf?"


    Liang Qi walked over and snatched the alcohol from Master Bai''s hands, smiling as he said.


    Without waiting for Master Bai and the others to react, he immediately poured the liquor from the bite into his mouth. Instantly, the taste buds exploded, almost causing him to spit out the wine in his mouth.


    It took a lot of effort for him to swallow the wine in his mouth. He looked at Master Bai and the others who were smiling at him with an expression of bitter laughter.


    "What are you all laughing at? What is the taste of this wine?" "How come it''s not spicy at all, and it doesn''t have that sweet, sweet smacking thing?"


    Because during this period of time, they had been constantly rubbing wine and drinking, and Wanqing did not have any intentions of stopping them, Master Bai and the others could be considered to be acquainted with Liang Qi. Now that Liang Qi had asked this question, they all looked at him while chuckling and did not speak.


    In the end, it was Master Bai who could not hold it in any longer and told him.


    "Tell me, even if you are anxious, you can''t be so anxious. This is the first time we brewed this wine to conduct an experiment, and, ah, this is plum blossom wine for women to drink, not for men to drink. So, of course, this taste is a little sweet, you don''t have to ask clearly, just drink a big mouthful and you will end up like this if you aren''t mentally prepared."


    But how about it? You have already taken such a big gulp. As the Wine Sage, how about you try out the quality of our wine? How does it taste? Will it have the love of a common woman? "


    If he had known earlier, he would not have taken such a sip. Furthermore, he had just brewed it for experiments, and this fruit wine was very hard to brew, he knew quite a lot of things about it in the past few days. He had to repeat the process countless times before he could really brew this wine.


    "What is this?" Why was his mouth so sore now? It was so bad.


    Let alone a woman, even a child wouldn''t drink it. "


    Wanqing had just happened to be coming over at the same time as Shuyun, and she was also bringing along Ru Yun, Red Dawn. They couldn''t all love alcohol, especially Red Dawn, who would frequently come over to take a sip after having brewed so much fruit wine in the courtyard, especially when there was a new breed of interview.


    Just as they walked into the courtyard and heard them say that, Red Cloud quickly went forward to take the alcohol from Liang Qi''s hands and nibbled it. She scooped up a bit of alcohol from the wine jar behind Liang Qi and after lightly sniffing it, she poured it into her mouth.


    After a long while, Red Cloud finally opened her mouth, "Master Bai, you still have to filter this plum blossom wine twice. The taste of the wine right now is a little weak. "Although it tastes good, it''s no different from the beverages the girl took out a few days ago. But I think if I filter it twice to raise the alcohol concentration and add on the sour sweet taste, I would like to know if the Yang Mei wine is very popular."


    Master Bai and the others were excited by Red Cloud''s evaluation. "That''s right, we were thinking the same thing a moment ago."


    Wanqing walked over and took a light sniff of the wine inside the wine steel, but she felt that it was very similar to the wine that she had made for the first time in her previous life. However, at that time, there were a lot of hand made tools, so it was very easy to brew wine by hand.


    It was unlike the weather in her previous life, which had air pollution, car exhaust and all kinds of gases, causing all those plants to lose their original color from smudging. Now that she saw such a beautiful color, Wanqing was truly excited in her heart.


    "Master Bai, how''s our wine right now?"


    In reply to the girl, because we don''t need to brew any more high concentration of liquor, a lot of the liquor can be supplied. However, there is a problem with Pear Blossom, because the wild pears have already been used up, and the fruits in our orchard are not ripe yet, so if we were to forcefully use it to brew wine now, the taste would definitely be far off. Therefore, we old guys decided to stop the Pear Blossom first and brew with the other wine first.


    "From what I heard from the people at the wine shop, there are many men who actually like this fruit wine, not to mention those girls."


    "So business is good?" For the first time, Wanqing realized that Master Bai''s mouth was actually so inky. She had only asked her a single question, and she had actually said so much in such a fluent manner.


    However, this was enough to prove that Master Bai was really focused on this.


    "Yes, business is unprecedented."


    As long as the business was good, no one would be afraid to bite the hand of silver. As long as they brought their family members back, they could live a peaceful life.


    Furthermore, there was already a sugar mill in the village, and the soy sauce had already started brewing. Everything was progressing in a good direction, and this was what Wanqing was most pleased about.


    But why was his heart so empty? Why did he always feel like he had lost something? What was going on? He couldn''t figure it out at all.


    "Alright, Master Bai, if you need anything in the future, you can discuss it with Sister Hong Xia. I have other things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."

 C197

    The last time Mo Yichen came back, Wanqing had felt that something was wrong. When the two of them left the room that night, Red Cloud was sensitive to a few things, but those things were not things that she could help with. She could only help Wanqing look after the rest of the things that happened, and when she was in a bad mood, she would not have the strength to do anything.


    Shuyun and Princess Qian Qian more or less knew that something had happened between the two of them, but the two of them were servants after all, and there were some things that they could not do, so the only thing they could do was to do what Wanqing had instructed them to do, and if something big really happened, they would have to focus on Wanqing''s safety. It had to be known that the two of them only considered Wanqing as one person, after all, they had to accomplish what Wanqing had instructed them to do, and protect Wanqing''s safety in secret.


    One, they had already killed two or three more people, busy to the point that the Master Liu in the town could not sleep well every night, and the people were all panicking.


    Almost everyone that Mo Yichen transferred over knew why, and was it not the person in the capital who could no longer sit still? However, these people did not come over and again, which also made Mo Yixin more determined to investigate more about this matter.


    In the capital''s new Royal Mansion, the butler reported, "Your Highness, it''s already the third batch, but there''s still no one left."


    Mo Yixin had long thought of this outcome, since he had sent people over before, but none of them were able to make it, if it wasn''t for the fact that there was only one way to get to the small town from the capital, and he was extremely anxious to know what kind of scheme Mo Yichen was planning, why would he lose so many people?


    "Hmph. Since you cannot pass through, you must pass through in secret. I do not believe that ordinary people can be killed."


    Mo Yixin was not a reckless person, so he naturally resorted to tactics. Since the Death Soldiers he sent couldn''t complete the mission, he could only change it a little.


    Mo Yixin looked at the butler by his side, without saying a word, the butler understood what to do, and nodded his head to look at Mo Yixin seriously, "Your highness, don''t worry, this old servant will know what to do."


    After saying that, the butler turned around and left. Soon, he brought his family and left the capital, heading towards Fringe City.


    At this time, the people from the Prince Li Palace were already halfway there, and saw that they were about to reach the border in another day.


    There weren''t many relay stations on the road, so they sped up their pace as they walked and stopped.


    Mo Yichen was summoned by the Emperor into the palace.


    When he saw Mo Yichen enter the palace, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Morning King, quickly follow me to the palace to see the emperor. His Majesty is very angry right now, so you''d better be careful."


    What was there to be angry about? It was just because he couldn''t follow his thoughts that it was impossible for him to control his own life.


    "Thank you, Manager." She still had to put on an act. No matter what, this old lady knew how to conduct herself.


    Inside the Emperor''s royal study, the Noble Consort Yue was also summoned. The reason was simple. It was that the Emperor believed that this matter had been arranged by the two of them, so it was not enough to teach one of them a lesson, but it was more than enough to go out of line, and he knew that he had the dignity of an Emperor, so he decided to teach him a lesson ¡­


    "This son greets the Royal Father. The Royal Father is fortunate. The Queen Mother is Jin An."


    After Mo Yichen entered the study room, he directly knelt on the ground and paid his respects to the Noble Consort Yue. The Noble Consort Yue originally wanted to quickly let her son get up, but what could she do if the Emperor did not say anything? He could only watch helplessly as his son knelt on the ice-cold ground.


    The emperor looked at Mo Yichen coldly, he did not seem to have any intentions of getting him to stand up, while Mo Yichen did not follow his intentions either, he immediately stood up after pressing the button.


    The emperor was greatly angered when he saw Long Yan''s expression. "Bastard, I didn''t tell you to get up. You actually dared to get up? It seems that you no longer have a place in your heart for a Royal Father like me. "


    "What happened to Royal Father today? Why are you so angry? Besides, what you did was wrong. Why did you say there was no need to go against yourself?


    What''s more, hadn''t the greetings to Zhang Wu and his brothers all been raised before the greetings? You didn''t mention that you wanted to change the rules when you revived, so why did you vent your anger on me now? "


    Mo Yichen originally had a skipping personality in front of them, but now that he spoke in such a manner, it was impossible for him to find fault, to the point that it made the emperor angry.


    The emperor coldly snorted but didn''t say anything more, while Noble Consort Yue walked down from her seat and walked to Mo Yichen''s side, asking with a benevolent expression, "When did you have a fiancee? Why didn''t mufei know about this? "


    The reason the Noble Consort Yue was able to ask directly was obviously because she had the emperor''s intentions. Furthermore, the Noble Consort Yue knew that asking in advance was still better than forcing the emperor to confess.


    Mo Yichen obviously knew what his mother meant, and immediately raised his head to look at the emperor''s gloomy face, then said to the Noble Consort Yue, "Mufei, this matter was indeed something that this subject did wrong. When I was outside, I met a person I liked, and they have already decided on a private life, and that little girl is already my woman."


    Hearing this, the emperor was so angry that he smashed the new inkstone on the table into pieces. But this time, he did not smash the inkstone in Mo Yichen''s direction, but threw it towards the ground with a ''bang''.


    After all, Mo Yichen had just returned from a successful battle. If she did something to him right now, it would probably freeze the hearts of hundreds of soldiers and civilians alike.


    Therefore, even if she was angry, she couldn''t do this to the two of them. However, she couldn''t vent the anger in her heart.


    "The prince is actually betrothed to someone. If this matter gets out, where will the face of our royal family go?" [You have already been identified as a relative, and now you have a fiancee. Do you think it is easy to fool people in the Northern Empire?]


    "Let me tell you, regardless of that woman''s identity, regardless of her background, whether she is a commoner, a commoner or a noble, both of you must immediately end it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The emperor''s words truly made Mo Yichen''s entire body go cold, and he immediately looked at the emperor with eyes filled with injuries while ignoring his sister.


    "Does Royal Father not remember to become ill? Does Royal Father not want this son to have a normal home?


    Other than his mother, all the other illnesses that he had suffered from would cause his body to turn red, causing him to be in unbearable pain.


    It wasn''t easy to find a girl who was able to get close to me for a special ailment that didn''t even need to be touched by my skin.


    I thank God for giving me such a woman.


    But now, Royal Father, you actually want this son of yours to break off all relations with that woman?


    Could it be that the Royal Father wanted to watch the show? Alone in this life?


    And did Royal Father forget about the illness of this son when you bestowed me the marriage?


    Could it be that you really want to see the North Di Kingdom Empire, because our Xia Kingdom is related to the princess'' matter?


    Or could it be that you, Royal Father, really wish to see this son become a sinner that has sinned throughout the ages? "


    The Emperor didn''t know how to respond to Mo Yichen''s words. Could it be that the Emperor directly told him that the reason why he wanted to suppress when he was bestowing the marriage upon him was to suppress him? Was he trying to make him make a mistake so that he could take the opportunity to take back the military power in his hands?


    Can you really say that? What if he refused to return the military authority?


    This third of the military power was still a threat in his hands. Although this child had never shown any intention of fighting for the crown prince''s position, he still had great military prowess and was very capable. If he really wanted to choose the crown prince, he would be the first to bear the brunt.


    The achievements of the other princes weren''t as great as his, but this was also something the Emperor didn''t want to see.


    What he didn''t want to see was his son rising up from the ground too quickly. Right now, using Princess North Di Kingdom to suppress him was the best thing to do, but what should he do now?


    Mo Yichen seemed to be waiting for his answer, inside his eyes. He looked at the emperor seriously and stubbornly. He wanted to get angry several times, but he didn''t know where to start. After all, he was right, he wanted to suppress the emperor.


    "Hmph, as a subject and emperor, you actually dare to be so rude to your father. Noble Consort Yue, is this the good son that you have taught?"


    Although Noble Consort Yue felt that Mo Yichen''s attitude was rather unyielding today, she knew that this kind of matter needed to be resolved as soon as possible. Thus, she did not intend to stop him at all.


    However, after hearing the Emperor''s reprimands, he still kneeled on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Chen''er is still young and still a child. It''s also because of this strange disease of his that has suppressed him for so many years, causing his character to become a little perverted."


    Now that I have met a lady who has allowed me to interact with her without a rash on her body, chenqie feels that this is a rare opportunity.


    I hope that Your Majesty will grant my wish and cancel his marriage with Princess North Di Kingdom. This way, not only will Princess North Di Kingdom''s happiness be complete, it will also fulfill Chen''er''s wish.


    "Since that lady is Chen Er''s wife now, I hope that Your Majesty can grant her the title of ''Prince Chen''s Consort''."


    When Noble Consort Yue said this and wanted the emperor to take back the imperial edict and arrange a marriage, he became even angrier.


    "Noble Consort Yue, do you know what you are saying? I am the ruler of a nation, and my words are pure gold, with a promise worth a thousand gold. You actually want me to return to the marriage alliance with North Di Kingdom? Do you know how important this marriage alliance is to both of us? If you say you want to cancel it, then cancel it.


    "Your son will bear the consequences of cancelling the marriage. Your son will bear the consequences."

 C198

    Mo Yichen dared to accept the emperor''s words right after he finished asking himself. He didn''t even give the Noble Consort Yue the time to react or speak.


    The Emperor did not expect his son to say such words. He was so angry that he smashed everything on the study table into pieces.


    "Why did I give birth to such a vile child?" You actually wanted to break the alliance between the two nations for the sake of a level one selfishness. We ask you, if this marriage failed and our North Di Kingdom attacks our Xia Kingdom, will you be able to bear all the consequences? "


    "Yes sir!" Mo Yichen''s calm and collected face watched the emperor return with determination in his eyes.


    When Noble Consort Yue heard this, he suddenly stood up and quickly went up to stop Mo Yichen from speaking. However, she heard the Emperor coldly snort, "I really want to hear what more he has to say."


    Noble Consort Yue was a little scared. Even though he was extremely dissatisfied and unwilling with the Emperor''s way of doing things, if the marriage truly failed and the North Di Kingdom invaded, wouldn''t his son be a sinner for thousands of years? It was because one was selfish, because a couple did not care about their people. A prince like this, even if they did not say anything, the people would not let him live in this world.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Just as Noble Consort Yue said those two words, she was stopped by the emperor, who wanted to say something.


    Mo Yichen snorted coldly, looking at the emperor with eyes like a cheetah as he said.


    "Royal Father didn''t even ask me who my fiancee is? Aren''t you curious about the identity of the woman I fancy?


    I will now tell you who my fianc¨¦e is.


    This son''s future main wife will be the direct descendant of the Prince Li Palace, Miss Sun. She will be my main wife alone, and this son will never have another woman by his side in his life.


    If you, Royal Father, think that the direct descendant of the Prince Li Palace is not worthy of this son, then this son of yours can forget about his current identity and stay together with the person he loves, forever falling into the world of mortals. "


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he did not even look at the Emperor''s shocked expression and turned to leave.


    And what he had just said was not only shocking, the Emperor had also shocked the Noble Consort Yue.


    What did he just say? The direct descendant of the Prince Li Palace, Miss Sun? Since when did the Prince Li Palace have a direct descendant, Miss Sun? What was going on?


    She remembered that her son had told her that this girl was from the countryside. She was an ordinary peasant girl, how could she become the granddaughter of the lofty Prince Li? Was there some unforeseen event?


    Wasn''t this change in status a bit too scary? If that girl was really the direct descendant of the Prince Li Palace, she wouldn''t have let the Emperor give her the position of secondary wife. With her noble status, even the identity as the main wife of the Duke of Chen was definitely worthy of her.


    Not to mention the Noble Consort Yue, even the emperor was shocked by Mo Yichen''s words. He also didn''t understand since when did the Prince Li Palace have a granddaughter who is related to the direct descendant?


    If there really was a descendant of a bloodline in the Prince Li Palace, then why was it that no one knew the identity of the bloodline in the Prince Li Palace after so many years, nor had anyone ever seen it before? The child said that the old man Li Yuan had actually hidden his own bloodline? Was it to be afraid of being suppressed?


    And the emperor also knew, if he knew that the Prince Li Palace had the blood of the direct relatives, he would definitely not let them live peacefully like this for so many years.


    Furthermore, the emperor had also thought of another terrifying thing, and that was if that brat took a liking to that woman and considered her the direct descendant of the Prince Li Palace, then he would have two-thirds of the military power in his hands. His authority was already greater than his, the emperor''s, so what would happen to him?


    "Damn it, how did this happen? Noble Consort Yue, you don''t even know anything about that brat? How did you become a mufei? "From now on, scram back to your sleeping quarters. Without my permission, you are not allowed to take even a single step outside. Otherwise, you will be sent to the Cold Palace to reflect on your actions."


    "Yes, chenqie obeys." Noble Consort Yue didn''t dare to refute the Emperor''s words in the slightest, because he suddenly thought back to what the consequences would be if her own son were to say those words.


    He also knew that if an emperor were to be ruthless, some things would become irreversible.


    However, he knew that from today onwards, his marriage with the North Di Kingdom would not succeed, because if the matter was true, then when he was engaged to be married off, he would have enough chips to overturn the current emperor. Thus, he knew that this emperor, for the power that he currently held, would definitely not easily allow him to get married again.


    The matter of Noble Consort Yue being confined in her chambers soon spread to the Empress''s ears.


    "This is great! That slut, how could she have never thought she would have such a day?" Hmph, relying on the fact that she has been doted on by the Emperor for so many years, she has become increasingly disrespectful of me, this Middle Palace.


    The empress had been suppressed rather miserably by the Noble Consort Yue all these years, because as long as they were there, the emperor hardly ever came to her place.


    Even after sending a few beauties to the emperor''s chambers, they were only rewarded with a few well-behaved words of wisdom and something that was better than nothing.


    What the empress wanted was genuine love from the emperor. After all, in this palace, it could be said that she was the only one who truly loved the emperor.


    This was because her heart had already fallen after she saw the emperor when she was young.


    That was why she was willing to guard the harem for so many years. The only reason was because she wanted to see the emperor when he was free.


    Love is humble, who said who lived first, in fact, who lost.


    Actually, the empress also knew that the reason the emperor had married her was because her family''s influence could help him quickly ascend to the throne of the emperor.


    It could be said that it was useless for her. Being able to let her stay in the Middle Palace until the end could be considered as a special treatment for her. As for the love she had always been hoping for, it was even better.


    After that, when the Noble Consort Yue entered the palace, she stole everything she ever dreamed of, so this hatred was transferred directly to the Noble Consort Yue. Now that she heard that the Noble Consort Yue was grounded, how could she not be happy?


    "Esteemed Empress, there''s still news from the imperial study saying that the reason for Noble Consort Yue''s confinement this time round is actually because of King Chen." The court lady beside the empress reported to the empress in a bowing and kneeling manner.


    What could possibly happen to Mo Yichen?


    The empress frowned at Xiang''er. "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. Don''t stammer."


    Xiang''er nodded. "The person in front came back to say that His Highness Duke of Chen had a fiancee, and that woman was the direct descendant of the Prince Li''s family, Miss Sun. This matter infuriated the Emperor, which is why he took the opportunity to lock the Noble Consort Yue up."


    After Xiang''er finished speaking, the Queen''s eyes widened in shock. She, who had been sitting upright on the luxurious imperial concubine''s bed, looked at Xiang''er with a serious expression.


    "Are you sure the person in front did not hear wrongly?"


    "This servant is certain that the person in front did not hear wrongly. Many people have already heard this, so it can''t be wrong. Besides, His Highness the Prince of Chen said that the woman is already his."


    The empress did not care about what Xiang''er said after that. It did not matter who they were already, since when did the Prince Li Palace have a granddaughter who was born directly into the family?


    If this matter was really true, wouldn''t that Mo Yichen be like a tiger with wings?


    Because he was a brave fighter. In the entire Xia Kingdom, one-third of the total troops were in his hands. If he took it seriously now and added the person who also had the same military authority, then what chance would his son have?


    Thinking of this, the queen felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Hurry and deliver this news to the new king''s manor and tell the new king that he must investigate this matter thoroughly no matter what.


    He had also ordered them to investigate who the direct granddaughter of the Prince Li Palace was. After you find out about it, just kill it. "


    The empress was a cruel and merciless person. She would use any means at her disposal to achieve her goals.


    Xiang''er nodded and left, but the empress no longer had the mood to rest.


    And at this time within the relay station, Zhan Yang''s face was gloomy and terrible, as if an accident happened on the night before the storm because he didn''t receive any definite information about the Emperor.


    Zhan Ling also had a worried look on her face. Her beautiful little face was filled with bitterness as it lacked the laughter from before. She was like a flower that had been beaten by frost.


    Linglong was at the side. She had wanted to comfort the princess, but seeing her act in such a manner, she did not know what to say. Thinking about what Xia Kingdom Chen Wang had done, she was so angry that she had the heart to kill.


    "This Morning King is nothing special. He was clearly engaged to our princess, but now he has a fiancee?" Isn''t this just slapping our princess in the face?


    And that damnable woman who came out of nowhere. Why did she still want to get married? Could it be that the women of Xia Kingdom are all so shameless? "


    When Zhan Ling heard Ling Long''s words, she felt even more sad. She immediately threw herself onto the bed and started to cry bitterly.


    There was another person who was as upset as she was, and that was Liang Yuxin.


    Originally, she was already annoyed enough with Duke Chen and Princess North Di Kingdom for the marriage, yet now a fiancee had popped up out of nowhere. He really did not know what was going on, so why did everyone want to snatch his Big Brother Chen from her? And whether this was true or false?


    "Mom, where''s mom? Hurry up and get her to come over early."

 C199

    Liang Yuxin really couldn''t stand having another woman fight with the man she loved. Having another princess had already made her angry, but now there was another one.


    Very quickly, Mrs. Liang arrived at Liang Yuxin''s room. Seeing his own daughter''s room smashed into a mess by her, he felt extremely pained.


    "Mother''s good daughter, hey, are you hurt?" "Tell me, what if you smash these things into pieces and hurt your hands?"


    "Mother, what time is it? You still care about that? Mother, quickly go and help me investigate it.


    The moment General Liang returned from drinking wine with his colleague, he was informed about Liang Yuxin''s matter by the butler and directly rushed into Liang Yuxin''s courtyard in a fit of rage. Just as he arrived at Liang Yuxin''s door, he heard what she had said to her mother and angrily kicked the door open.


    "How long do you want to lose face, you scoundrel? Do you know that rumors about you are flying around outside? Where else do you want to put the face of our General''s House? "


    When Liang Yuxin and her son heard General Liang''s words, they were a little confused. After all, they had never heard the slightest bit of rumors.


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the mother and son pair, General Liang was so angry that he stepped forward and slapped Liang Yuxin in the face.


    When the Mrs. Liang saw this, she hurriedly rushed forward to hug General Liang and shouted at Liang Yuxin, "My daughter, run quickly. You should first go stay at your aunt''s home for two days.


    Liang Yuxin, who had been beaten senseless by General Liang this week, felt wronged and broke down in tears after hearing this. She roared at General Liang, "Why did you hit me? What did I do wrong? "


    General Liang''s face was red with anger as he pointed at her, "You still don''t know where your fault is. You wretched girl, the matters of you outside the Prince Chen''s Mansion and with the princess have now become a huge joke in the world. Hmph, tell me, what else can you make your Liang family become? Right now, our entire Liang clan has turned into a huge joke because of you. "


    Liang Yuxin never thought that the things she did would actually turn out like this. She felt like weeping but had no tears to shed.


    But even though she had caused such a disaster, Liang Yuxin did not have the slightest bit of remorse. She was only stunned for a moment, and then she looked at her father and shouted.


    "Dad, it''s fine if you don''t help me, but you''re actually scolding me now? Big Brother Chen and I grew up together, and even the Noble Consort Yue had silently acknowledged my Big Brother Chen''s wife. We both loved and cared for each other, and if it wasn''t for the illness that prevented Big Brother Chen, Big Brother Chen and I would have already become husband and wife.


    This is something the entire capital knows. Why is it that a princess wants to snatch Brother Chen away from me? Why did he have to have another fiancee now? "Then what am I?"


    How could General Liang ever have imagined that he, this woman, would boast so shamelessly? The Emperor didn''t look for him to talk about this matter, if the Emperor were to look for him, he could only endure it, not even a hint of rebuttal could be used.


    But now, this woman actually said such shameless words. How could he not be angry?


    Mrs. Liang felt General Liang''s anger and immediately knew that he was truly angered. She hurriedly used her strength to stop him and loudly shouted at Liang Yuxin, "Your father is really angry, why aren''t you leaving yet, are you waiting for a beating?"


    Liang Yuxin could also see that her father was so angry that his face was flushed, and she knew that she couldn''t go head to head with him at this moment.


    Before his father could struggle free, he hurriedly ran out. The servants of the Maidservant outside did not dare to stop her and could only watch as she ran towards the main gate.


    General Liang used all her might and pushed Mrs. Liang down to the ground. Some of them had extremely angry expressions and clenched their fists so tightly that they wanted to kill this woman.


    "Hmph, you are a woman who is lacking in achievements and has failed many times. Look at you, have you gotten used to having such a good daughter? Hmph, remember, if this goes on, that girl won''t have any happiness left at all. She won''t be able to ruin our Liang Family''s reputation, and she won''t even be Liang Yuxin. "


    General Liang truly could not stay at home any longer. With that said, he turned around and left. If he stayed any longer, he would have directly strangled this woman to death.


    As Liang Yuxin stumbled along the road, she really heard a lot of people pointing and talking at him. The grievances in her heart made her tear up, and she jogged towards her aunt''s house.


    In the inn, Zhan Yang looked at Mo Yichen. His face was as black as a pot of iron, and his eyes were frighteningly cold.


    Zhan Ling, who was beside Zhan Yang, had a bashful and cute face. Her eyes were filled with love as they kept on glued to Mo Yichen''s body, but she did not receive any response.


    "What did the Morning King come to do?" Zhan Yang looked at Mo Yichen with a cold expression.


    Zhan Ling continued to have a bashful smile on her face, with her big, watery eyes looking at Mo Yichen lovingly, as if she was going to jump onto him at any time.


    Seeing her master like this, Ling Long was also speechless. However, she also knew that the heart that she had organized with Mo Yichen, was a heart that would probably only be at ease if she was truly with him.


    Mo Yichen looked at the siblings coldly, his gaze cold.


    "This King doesn''t care what you think or think. If you insist on marrying me, then the groom definitely won''t be me.


    This King has clearly expressed his wish that in the future, no matter what, This King will be involved. "


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he did not care about what the two siblings thought, or if they had anything to say, they just turned around and left.


    The Zhan Yang siblings really did not expect this person to not give them any face at all due to North Di Kingdom.


    "Royal brother ¡­" After Zhan Ling recovered from her shock, all that was left was tears. The carefree character she had displayed in her own country had long since disappeared, and there was only helplessness and sadness. Of course, there was also disappointment.


    Zhan Yang also didn''t expect the Morning King to act in such a manner. Seeing his younger sister looking so upset, he was truly angered ¡­


    "Good, good, very good. This Morning King is really good. Hmph, this prince wants to see if this Morning King of Xia Kingdom will still be so carefree after knowing that our North Di Kingdom''s army has pressed down."


    Zhan Yang had already decided to return to his country to mobilize his troops, yet this Morning King did not place their precious little sister in his eyes. Wasn''t this challenging the imperial authority of North Di Kingdom?


    Just as Zhan Ling was about to persuade them, she heard a report.


    "First Prince, Princess, the new King of Xia Kingdom is here."


    The new king? What was he doing here? Are you here as a lobbyist too?


    Zhan Yang''s gaze was ice-cold, and Zhan Ling also helplessly looked at her brother.


    "Let him in."


    Mo Yixin had just arrived, and yet, he did not know about the matter of Mo Yichen''s departure.


    There was only one reason why he had come to look for her, and that was to capture this princess of North Di Kingdom.


    If he were to become Prince Consort of the North Di Kingdom in the future, then he would have the chips to truly contend against Mo Yichen.


    Although the Noble Consort Yue had already been locked up and Mo Yichen had pissed the emperor off, those things still could not harm them.


    Only when one had true power in their hands would they be able to make him truly capable, and let their own Royal Father see through his own abilities.


    "First Prince, Princess Ling, this king came too abruptly. I''m really sorry for disturbing you ¡­" Mo Yixin had a kind smile on his face, which made the two of them feel that he was very hypocritical.


    Zhan Yang coldly snorted and said, "My new king, what wind has brought you here today?"


    Zhan Ling did not want to care about this man. When she saw her big brother greeting him, she turned to leave.


    But how could Mo Yixin let her leave just like that? Seeing that Zhan Ling was about to leave, she did not have time to respond to Zhan Yang''s question and hurriedly took a step forward to stop Zhan Ling.


    "Princess Ling is leaving?" Actually, This King came here today for Princess Ling. "


    Zhan Ling didn''t like this person, so she was extremely disgusted by his approach. With an estranged expression, she took two steps back, "If you have anything to say, say it to my royal brother, I don''t have time to care about you."


    Seeing that, Ling Long immediately stood in front of Zhan Ling, her eyes filled with caution as she looked at him.


    Zhan Yang also quickly blocked in front of Zhan Ling, pushing him away, "What''s the new king doing?"


    Mo Yixin was pushed until he staggered, causing the people behind him to become anxious. They instantly rushed forward to support the new king, and looked at Zhan Yang with vigilance.


    Mo Yixin knew that he was a little rude, and hurriedly straightened his body. "Princess Ling and the First Prince, what kind of misunderstanding do you have? This king has indeed come here today to tell you all something concerning my seventh brother. "


    Isn''t that Seventh Brother Mo Yichen? Hearing that, Zhan Ling looked straight at Mo Yixin.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Mo Yixin knew that this woman was only interested in Mo Yichen, but why? He wasn''t without the ability of that kid, why did he receive such a different treatment? It truly made him feel uncomfortable.


    But so what?


    My seventh brother was a bit of a scoundrel, wasn''t he? He had already arranged a marriage with you, Princess, but I didn''t think that he would hide it from my father and the entire Imperial Family. He even had a fianc¨¦e, and this matter really surprised everyone here, and that fianc¨¦e of his was still in front of the princess.


    Furthermore, there were also rumors about them. I wonder if the princess and prince have heard of them?


    Actually, that matter is also our royal family''s secret, because Seventh Brother has had that kind of strange illness since he was young. Furthermore, only Noble Consort Yue is allowed to touch that woman.


    This matter had caused the princess to feel wronged. After all, this illness was really strange, but it couldn''t cause the princess to feel wronged, could it? That''s why This King came to inform you. "


    Hearing that, Zhan Ling came to a realization, her eyes filled with disbelief and injuries, "Is he really sick?"

 C200

    Was there really something wrong with him? Yes, there was really something sick, but this sickness was not something that could be known by everyone, it could be said to be the royal family''s secret, but this secret was no longer a secret, it was already an open secret of the royal family, and with Chen Wang''s illness, there were countless of people doubting, the Zhan Ling siblings were one of them, but Mo Yixin''s words now confirmed that this matter was true.


    Zhan Ling couldn''t believe that the man she liked would actually suffer from such an evil disease. Then, what happiness would she have with this? Wasn''t going there the same as being a widow?


    "Royal brother, what should I do?"


    Zhan Yang frowned, his gaze slowly turning to Mo Yixin. "New prince, is there something you want to tell us this time? Or have you come up with an idea? Since you''ve come, then don''t hesitate to say what you want to say. If you''re a man, then tell me everything you want to say; don''t let this prince look down on you. "


    Mo Yixin knew that Zhan Yang was a straightforward person and he himself wasn''t unprepared when he came over. Naturally, he had thoroughly investigated their personality.


    "This King has indeed come here to discuss something with you. Since the marriage between the two nations is unavoidable, why not choose someone that is beneficial to both of us?"


    This King is not arrogant. Amongst us three princes who are in charge of matters, This King has the right to speak. Therefore, if the princess wants to make a marriage, she might as well consider it. "


    Zhan Ling and Zhan Ling never thought that he would actually talk about this matter. They did not understand, why was this person''s face so big?


    Although they were both sons of the emperor, the difference between them was still very great. Not to mention their looks, the person in front of them was thousands of miles worse than Chen Wang. Even if they didn''t say that he was also a prince, they would have thought that he was just picked up from the outside.


    Besides, his martial prowess was worth nothing when compared to Prince Chen. King Chen was the god of war that everyone in Xia Kingdom admired, so what did they care about him? Other than the empress, what other assets did he have?


    The Morning King wielded a third of the military power. He did not carry a single soldier, other than his own soldiers.


    Even if it was a one on one battle, he still wouldn''t be a match.


    Zhan Ling looked at this toad wanting to eat the swan, and the corner of his mouth raised into a sneer, "Hmph, you really are plotting against yourself, don''t even mention that this princess doesn''t like you, even if this princess wanted to do as you say, my royal brothers would definitely not agree.


    Why didn''t the new king come home and take a good look at himself? Do you think you can compare to the Morning King? This princess will definitely marry into a phoenix among men. "


    Mo Yixin did not expect himself to be looked down upon in such a way, hearing Zhan Ling''s words made him angry and upset, but she could not react, after all, the people here were not people he could afford to offend.


    However, no matter how unhappy he was, he couldn''t reveal it on his face. He had to accompany them with a smile and said, "Princess, your words are too kind. Although I can''t compare to that brat right now, I am still a direct descendant of the main palace of the empress. In the future, aren''t you going to submit to me? "He is a battle king that everyone admires, but he can only be a prince. His mother is just a imperial concubine, but in this aspect, she can''t even compare to me. Don''t tell me that the princess isn''t as important as you?"


    Zhan Ling really couldn''t stand someone slandering her lover. After hearing Mo Yixin say this, he quickly walked forward with a cold face and slapped Mo Yixin in the face, "This mouth really stinks, I didn''t say anything good.


    Let me tell you, he is a million times better in my eyes. So what if he has an illness on his body? "Our Northern Enemy Country''s medical skills are strong, so it''s easy to cure Chen Wang''s illness. So if you continue to speak ill of Prince Chen, be careful that I might report you to your Emperor. I''d like to know how your Emperor deals with you."


    After Zhan Ling finished speaking, she turned around and left. Her cold back made Mo Yixin feel a burst of coldness.


    Zhan Yang looked at Mo Yixin with a cold blade in his eyes, "I really didn''t expect that the new king would have such a huge appetite. You even want to use our North Di Kingdom, what do you want this king to say about you?


    Hmph, new king, take your time. "


    Mo Yixin never thought that he would receive such treatment, he was actually kicked out of the door, and did not even give him the chance to speak.


    Seeing the people who had already walked far away, Mo Yixin slowly clenched his fists and said, "You guys just wait for this king."


    Mo Yichen knew that Mo Yixin was looking for someone. Right now, he was at a secret corner, watching the angry man leave, a mocking smile plastered on his face.


    Mo Yiqing, who was standing behind him, looked at him and said, "Today, since you''ve made this matter clear, are you going to ignore the consequences?"


    "Consequences? What was the result? Once I bring her back, I will let her have no worries at all and happily become my new wife. "


    Mo Yichen thought about it simply, after all, people were afraid of being forced, if someone was forced into a corner, they could do anything.


    The two brothers had never thought of obtaining that throne, so they didn''t covet it.


    However, the person who had just left wanted that position wholeheartedly. To him, that position was the biggest temptation in the world.


    "Has that girl already seen the person who went to pick her up?" Mo Yiqing said softly.


    Mo Yichen nodded his head, "It''s about time, but according to that girl''s personality, he might not be able to follow me back. Second brother, I''m going back, I''ll be troubling you for this period of time."


    Mo Yichen understood Wanqing''s personality. If he did not go back, there was a high chance that she would kick those people out in the night. Not to mention following him back, this was considered admitting and she would not even be able to admit her identity.


    But there was one more thing, and that was if he admitted his identity, then that old couple from Mu Family very likely would not be able to escape the fate of being killed.


    Mo Yiqing nodded. Seeing this, Mo Yichen did not return to the Prince Chen''s Mansion. He flew over the eaves of every household and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Within the Anyi Village, Wanqing looked at the people who stood in front of him and furrowed her brows.


    The butler of the Prince Li Palace looked at the little girl who resembled his son very much, and he was as happy as a child. He shouted excitedly, "Miss, so you are our family''s young miss, our Prince Li Palace really has a young miss and a young master born in it.


    Wanqing frowned, and Hong Xia and the others who were standing beside him were even more confused and confused.


    However, Luo Qian had already protected Wanqing behind him, and was looking at the people in front of him with vigilance. Based on his intuition, these people in front of him were all experts, and they should be on par with him.


    His birth had determined his keenness, so he could clearly sense these people.


    The butler could tell that Luo Qian was not an ordinary person. But this time, even if he came, he wanted them to bring him back, let alone one Luo Qian, even if there were ten or a hundred of him, he wouldn''t be able to stop them from bringing him back.


    Wanqing could feel from the butler''s gaze how much determination this person had in wanting to bring her and his younger brother back. However, she really liked her current life and didn''t want to be ruined. As long as she could not disturb his current life, it was good that her father was still alive.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but I think you''ve made a mistake. Sorry, but I won''t send you off."


    After Wanqing said this, she turned around and went back into the courtyard. The door was quickly closed, and the butler knew that the first time he came across them, he wouldn''t let them return with him.


    "Miss can''t accept it now, it doesn''t matter. After I find evidence to prove Miss''s identity, I think you will come back with me. After all, even if it''s not for yourself, you still have to think for the young master."


    The young master should be able to lead an exquisite and expensive life, and you don''t miss him either, because you can''t return to the clan and can''t get the respect that he ought to have. "


    Wanqing stood inside the door, listening to the voices outside, she was extremely annoyed.


    "Uncle Zhao, if they ever knock again, please don''t open the door. I don''t want to see them again."


    "It''s a girl."


    The reason why the gate of the courtyard was opened this time was not because those people were too strong. The sabers in each of my hands, if I did not come out to take a look, I really would not know who these people were.


    Originally, he thought it would be those people on the mountain. After all, they were the bosses of the mountain, but when he came out, he couldn''t. This was because these people had different auras and their leader was dressed in luxurious clothing and had a temperament that seemed to come from a large family.


    Relying on these people, Wanqing determined that these people in front of him were definitely not from Jing Shan.


    Hearing that all these people came from the capital, her heart dropped for some reason. She suddenly thought about what Lin Bai had told her a few days ago, and did not know if it was her own thoughts, but it was too real, or if the heavens were playing a joke on him.


    These people really came because of their status, saying that they were the direct descendants of the young miss of the Prince Li Palace, and even if they were the direct descendants of the Prince Li Palace, wouldn''t the first person they would look for be her father? But her father had already died so many years ago. Even if she found this book of his, how could his identity be so easily confirmed? So Wanqing thought that they must have made a mistake, or else it must be because she had a face like theirs.


    The butler was so excited that he forgot to tell her that the crown prince was actually her biological father. It was no wonder that Wanqing misunderstood.


    Because today was Mu Yu Mu''s day, Wanyang was also at home. After hearing the noises outside, he also wanted to go out and take a look, which Wanqing naturally would not allow.


    "You brat, right now, the most important thing for you is to properly study. Elder sister doesn''t expect you to be able to bring glory to her ancestors, but you must be understanding and not be blind."


    However, you''re still young, so there are some things that big sister will take care of. "


    Wanyang''s tiny eyebrows creased slightly, "Big sister, I want to help you take responsibility for your actions. This big sister is working too hard."


    Wanyang was truly sensible, this made Wanqing feel very gratified.


    He stretched out his hand to pat the brat that he wanted and smiled as he said, "Big sister is very pleased. When you grow up, you know to help big sister out, but you are still young, there are some things that you can''t do yet.


    You just need to remember, no matter when or where, no matter how good you are, when you grow up, there will be some things that you will understand in this way. At that time, there will also be some things that you will have to decide on. "


    Wanyang nodded as if he understood him, "I got it."


    The people at the gate of the courtyard did not leave. They all smelled the strong aroma of the wine coming from the courtyard. The smell of the wine was something none of them had ever smelled before.


    The housekeeper narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the smell in the air. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the closed doors of the courtyard. He said softly, "Could it be that these nine boxes are something that the Lady and the others have developed?" This smell is too good, even I have never smelled it before. If I were to advertise this, I would definitely earn a lot. "


    "Butler, what should we do now?"


    the man behind the butler asked.


    The steward thought for a moment, "Send two people to the village to ask about the little miss, and the rest to the town with me. Then send two people to the town to interview. There''s something about the little miss."


    "Yes."


    There were some things about Wanqing that were really easy to investigate in the village. After all, almost everyone in the entire village knew about Wanqing, but this matter also alarmed the people in Mu Family.


    Inside the Mu Family courtyard, Old Man Mu watched the scene in front of him with a slightly cold expression, while smoking from his pipe.


    Old Madam Mu paced back and forth on the spot. Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore, and asked Old Man Mu softly, "Old man, who do you think the two people who asked about the Cheap Girl were?"

 C201

    After the Old Man Mu heard this, he stood up in annoyance, knocked the pipe onto the rock, and turned around to return back to his room. Now he had no idea, those two people were definitely not normal people, and now they were even asking about Wanqing, could it be that what happened back then was known by others? But that shouldn''t be the case. That brat had already died for so many years. Even if she wanted to find someone, there shouldn''t be any traces left behind. How could things turn out like this?


    Every time he thought about what happened back then, Old Man Mu would feel uncomfortable in his heart. But back then, he didn''t intentionally kill him, and furthermore, he raised him into an adult and made him into a family. Even if he killed her later, it would be because his luck was bad. No wonder.


    After all, in that era, those who were severely ill would die even if they were dragged along without money to treat them. It would be better if he helped them resolve their pain.


    Furthermore, she was the one who had poisoned the Madame Sun and now that someone was looking for Wanqing, was it really related to what happened back then? If they really were going to look for the person from back then, would they still be able to survive?


    When Old Madam Mu saw that the Old Man Mu actually turned around and followed his without replying,he became even more anxious. Mu Dahai had just returned from the outside and it was also because people outside were asking about Wanqing that she was thinking about whether or not he could get some silver out from this matter. However, just as he was about to reach the entrance of the Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu''s room, he heard the voices of two old men quarreling with each other. When he heard the end of the argument, his entire body turned cold, and the expression on his face could even be described as fear. He had heard the secret of the Old Man Mu and Old Madam Mu, and this secret would very likely cause his entire family to die a graveless death.


    Mu Dahai stumbled back into his own room and grabbed Huan Niang''s hand. He looked at him with fear in his eyes and said, "Quick, pack up. We''re going out."


    "Going out? Where to? The two children are still so young, where are they going? " Huan Niang really did not know what was going on with this man, she actually said that she was going out and it was so late at night, where was she going?


    Mu Dahai ignored her, and spoke again with a stern look in his eyes, "If I said I was going out, then I am going out. Don''t ask so much, just quickly go and pack up."


    After Mu Dahai said this, he turned around and walked out again. He decided to ask the old lady for some silver and he definitely could not leave just like that. The two of them probably wouldn''t end up well, so it would be better to just let them take out all of their silver and give it to them to use.


    Thinking about it, Mu Dahai immediately headed towards the Old Man Mu''s house.


    "Father, mother, are you asleep yet?" Mu Dahai said as he knocked on the door.


    When Old Madam Mu heard that it was Mu Dahai who had come, he hurriedly opened the door. To them, Mu Dahai was their only son now.


    "Why is the sea here? "Why aren''t you sleeping at night?" Old Man Mu''s expression was still considered normal, but now that he had forced himself to keep his cool and look at Mu Dahai, the smile inside his glasses still contained a trace of annoyance.


    Old Madam Mu had just said whether or not she should tell Mu Dahai about this matter. This was better than having the two of them think of a solution, and had stayed outside for so many years, he would definitely have a solution.


    The Old Man Mu did not agree, he only said that Old Lady Mu was overthinking things, and that the two people outside might have coincidentally come over to ask about Wanqing, and maybe Wanqing had caused some sort of trouble, but now that she had lost her cool, how could he not be angry?


    "Why isn''t the sea asleep yet?" Old Madam Mu could not say anything. All she could do was smile at her son and ask. In fact, she was already extremely angry in her heart, wanting to tell him about the matter.


    "Father, Mother, this isn''t the birthday of Huan Niang''s mother at all. Huan Niang has been married to me for so many years, yet I haven''t returned yet.


    Birthday? The day after tomorrow? Old Man Mu''s old lady Mu could not believe his ears when he heard this, because Mu Dahai had previously said that Huan Niang did not have any family members.


    "Didn''t the Huan Niang have no family members?" Old Madam Mu naturally asked this question in her heart.


    When Mu Dahai heard this, his heart jumped, but he did not show it on his face, and continued to speak, "Sigh, I still have to blame my son for this. Previously, when Huan Niang and I were married, the mother and family did not agree, but Hua Niang and I fell in love at first sight, and this is why Huan Niang did not separate from me under the opposition of her father and mother, and even gave birth to two children for me. So in the end, this is my fault, it''s not that I have not gone back for so many years, I just want to go back and take a look this year."


    She immediately looked at Mu Dahai and said, "Hmm, listening to what you have to say, it''s really true. How about this, your mother will accompany you there, and you can properly talk to your mother-in-law about it. Maybe your mother-in-law will even feel better."


    Even though my mother-in-law has always looked down on me, I had originally planned to ask her to come with us next time and see if she could be in a better mood than Huan Niang. But if Mother wants to go over today, that''s fine, but we can go over together and recognize her next time. "" Alright!


    Even from Mu Dahai''s words, he could tell that his mother-in-law wasn''t happy with him, and wasn''t even satisfied with her biological daughter, Huan Niang, so he didn''t want her to go home again. This wasn''t a good thing, so he immediately decided to let old lady Mu take out ten silver coins, "Dahai, let your mother bring you ten silver coins, and buy some things properly for your mother-in-law. This time, you can''t let your mother go.


    Old Madam Mu originally wanted to use this chance to go over to her own home and avoid the disaster that might happen to her family in the next two days, but when she heard that her old man didn''t want her to go, she became a bit unhappy. "Old man, if my mother is so angry, then wouldn''t it be better if I go over to make peace? I''m an elder after all, so I should at least have some face compared to the younger generation, right? Don''t you feel ashamed for letting your child go back by himself like this? "


    Why didn''t Old Man Mu know what the old lady was thinking? Although he had loved this old woman ever since he was young, it was impossible for her to fly away in such a dangerous situation. Moreover, this was where they were worried that nothing bad might happen to his.


    "What are you talking about? His mother-in-law was still angry, so she let the children go home and spend a few days with their families, which would help them develop their feelings. If they let you go now, with your morals, it would be light if you didn''t fight with your mother. "Humph, you better stay put."


    The Old Man Mu did not give Old Lady Mu the slightest chance, and thus, she gave up on her idea. "Hurry and get the silver."


    10 taels of silver, could be said to be more than half of their family''s savings. Furthermore, it was earned by their boss''s family, and it was also earned by him from the outside world. Furthermore, he did not take it out previously to use, and now he had to give Mu Dahai 10 taels of silver.


    Mu Dahai originally thought that three to five taels of silver would be a lot, but he didn''t expect that the price would be ten taels of silver.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but these ten taels of silver is no small amount. Furthermore, when Huan Niang married me, the reason why her mother was so angry was because she stole ten taels of silver from her mother''s family and gave it to me for me to do business. However, I am not the material and so I paid for it.


    "Originally, I wanted to find my parents to see if they could lend me a few dozen taels of silver so that I could bring my wife and children back. But now that we only have ten taels of silver, the money we need to go back and buy gifts is gone. Even though we still have a few dozen taels of silver, but ¡­"


    Before Mu Dahai could finish his words, he was interrupted by Old Madam Mu. "Dahai, your father and I only have thirteen taels of silver left. If I were to give it all to you, what would your father and I eat and drink?"


    On the other hand, Old Man Mu gave Mu Dahai a meaningful glance, and saw that Mu Dahai''s face did indeed carry a deep look of worry, he thought that maybe what the child said was true, and he wasn''t trying to take the silver from his hands, and was just borrowing? Even though he felt that he had let down his youngest son when he was young and wanted to give him more, he still felt that something was wrong. However, he couldn''t pinpoint exactly what was wrong.


    However, Old Man Mu thought for a bit and did not say much. He looked at Old Madam Mu with a serious expression and said, "Go, give Hai Yang another silver and let them pay for their journey."


    After taking out another silver tael, he would still have two taels left. If he saved up a bit, he would be able to eat and drink for the better half of a year, and now that it was almost autumn, his family''s food supply would be abundant, and this would also allow him to earn a small sum of money. In any case, the two of them were old, and would have to rely on Mu Dahai to support them in the future.


    When Mu Dahai heard this, even though he regretted not being able to bring the two silver taels over, he knew that he shouldn''t be too greedy. After taking the silver taels, he only said a few words of thanks to his parents before turning around and returning to his own room.


    Although Huan Niang didn''t know why, she still cleaned up a bit and woke up the two children. She sat on the side of the bed and waited for Mu Dahai to come back.


    Seeing that someone had entered, Huan Niang hurriedly stepped forward and said, "What exactly do you want me to do with all this?"


    Mu Dahai put a finger to his mouth and said, "Xu, don''t be so loud, wait until the middle of the night, we will leave first. Remember, you must not shout, you must not disturb father and mother, as for why, I will tell you after we leave."


    Old Madam Mu did not know that she had been set up by Mu Dahai and their son, whom they were counting on, was already set up by them. Isn''t there nothing we can do about it?


    Compared to the matter of Mu Family, Wanqing could not rest in the courtyard house for a long time, because in her mind, she really could not think of any reason for those people. How could she come here just to look for someone when she was fine?


    Wanyang was also tossing and turning in his room, unable to fall asleep. Liang Cheng Hao slept in the same room as him, and seeing that Wanyang couldn''t fall asleep, he flipped over and said, "Young Master, don''t you feel a little strange in your heart? Do you really want to know the identities of you and the girl? "

 C202

    Wanyang''s heart was originally not very comfortable, and his mind was filled with thoughts of who was the person who came before. Why did his sister not let him care about that? Now that he heard Liang Cheng Hao''s words, he hurriedly sat upright and looked at Luo Chenghao. "Cheng Hao, do you know something?"


    Originally, Luo Chenghao didn''t want to say it, but seeing the young master like this, he felt that it was a bit hard to bear. In addition to the times he had spent together, he could clearly feel that the young master''s temperament was mature, which was far from something a child of the same age could compare to.


    "I also happened to overhear my parents say that those people were from Prince Li''s residence in the capital, and you and my lady might very well be the young master and eldest miss of Prince Li''s residence."


    With regards to the division between the main branch, Luo Chenghao analyzed the matter of the main branch in half a day''s time, letting Wanyang know the difference and treatment between the main branch, as well as the power, it allowed Wanyang to mentally prepare himself. If he really had to go to the capital in the near future, it would also allow Wanyang to have an excessive amount of time, as for the young lady Wanqing, he was not too worried, after all, he knew about Wanqing''s ability, and to put it in an unpleasant way, even if Wanqing went to the capital, it would already be great if she did not beat those people up in the capital, how could she still be bullied?


    Logically speaking, with Wanqing protecting Wanyang, Luo Chenghao need not be too worried, but other than this young master''s calmness, which was different from his peers, the most important point was that he was too kind. Being too kind was not a good thing, and it was easy for him to be used by others, which was why Luo Chenghao was so worried.


    However, even though Luo Chenghao knew that he understood Wanyang, Wanyang would not truly reveal all of his abilities. After all, since they were young, they had both lived an inhuman life, and the treatment they had received was not human, and it was normal for the little fellow to have his own shrewdness. Hence, under normal circumstances, the things that Luo Chenghao worried about would not be revealed.


    Since those people were able to find him here, then there must be a reason. It was possible that the reason was because of her father, but it was said that her father was already dead, and logically speaking, without her father''s help, there was no way they would be able to find her. But now that they had come, there was only one possibility, and that was that her father might still be alive.


    If the person really wasn''t dead, and at least had such a good background, and had not come to find him for so many years, and was now here, then something must have happened. So even if their identities were the direct descendants of the young masters of the Prince Li Palace, they still couldn''t go back with them, at least not right now.


    After a day and night of travelling, Mo Yichen finally arrived at the Anyi Village at noon of the second day. Seeing the familiar village as well as the people from the town pulling the goods, Mo Yichen felt that Wanqing, this second girl, was a treasure, a true big treasure.


    But Mo Yichen knew that if he truly lost everything he had, he wouldn''t be able to contend against that person, and he wouldn''t be able to protect Wanqing. Thinking of that, Mo Yichen decided that he must bring Wanqing back, so that that person''s dream could be shattered.


    Everyone in the courtyard were busy, so there were very few who truly noticed Mo Yichen. Even Wanqing did not notice his return, however, Liang Qi was the first one to notice it.


    "You actually came back?" With regards to Mo Yichen''s return, Liang Qi was truly surprised. He had thought that he would never return, but now, it seems that he had thought too little of the possibility that this man truly cared about Wanqing.


    Mo Yichen thought that this person had already left, but he never thought that this person would still be here. Instead, he decided to stay, and when he thought about how this person might be wandering by Wanqing''s side everyday, he felt a headache.


    "You''re still here?"


    "Are you interested in going to the bamboo forest at the side for a chat?" Liang Qi''s tone carried hostility.


    Mo Yichen raised his eyebrows. In his heart, he knew why this person was talking to him like this, and it was very obvious that he was plotting against Wanqing. He knew that his little girl was a good person and there would definitely be a lot of people who would be moved by her.


    "Seems like you still don''t know the relationship between Wanqing and I. Since you want to know, then I''ll let you know today."


    Within the bamboo forest, Mo Yichen and Liang Qi, the two experts could be said to be flying up and down while displaying both of their abilities, and in a short period of time, they had actually cut down more than half of the bamboo forest. With such a huge commotion, of course, it startled the people in the Four Great Academies, but Wanqing was not there, because Wanqing and Luo Qian had sent them to the academy early in the morning, before heading to the People''s Academy.


    The students were very motivated, and got along very well. Feng Xiang and Xiang Ling were busy teaching their students every day, and even old man Gao was very full every day. He also received many excellent teachers, all of whom were outstanding in their studies, and many of them had left the academy because they were dissatisfied with the academy. Now, however, the academy was in a new state, so they had to return.


    This old man knew Wanqing, and knew that Wanqing was the true owner of the academy, so he naturally did not stop her. He even looked at Wanqing and asked very respectfully, "Miss, you''ve come?"


    "Hmm, how is the academy recently?" Wanqing asked with a faint smile.


    The gatekeeper replied with a smile, "The academy is doing well now. Miss dissatisfaction said that our academy''s reputation around the town is very famous, and many students from other places have come. If it weren''t for the fact that we don''t have that many places at the moment, our school would have expanded a lot."


    The words of the gatekeeper made another idea appear in Wanqing''s mind, which was to expand the academy. However, when thinking about it, it would be better not to expand it.


    There weren''t many rooms in the academy where the students stayed, and most of the students lived in cheap houses that they rented out. If Wanqing was able to resolve this issue, then she would definitely be able to solve a lot of things for the poor students. Moreover, she would be able to let the students put aside the worries in their hearts, and put all their focus into studying.


    It was right when Wanqing came over, and it was also when all the students were in class, that Xiangfeng was the only one who had the time to look around every single school in the academy. When she saw Wanqing coming over, he hurriedly walked towards him, "Miss, why are you here? Is there something wrong? "


    At first, Wanqing had already said that, because she was usually too busy, she would leave all the matters at the Academy to Xiangfeng to handle. However, she would only come over when she had matters to attend to, and when she came over today, it was actually because Wanqing wanted to come over to take a look at the Academy, so she thought about what the gatekeeper had said today. Now that she had met Xiangfeng, she also brought up the matter, "Grandfather Xiangfeng, I really came over today to tell you some things.


    And I saw that a lot of the people here were poor students, and now they''re all renting houses outside, and they don''t have a lot of money on them. If I can provide them with a place to stay for free, then won''t they be able to improve their studies a lot? Moreover, I will open a canteen in the academy to let them eat the best food with the least amount of silver, to ensure their nutrition, and to allow them to have the kind of mental energy to study. This way, the average level of our academy will continue to rise, and this will help many others.


    Xiang Feng did not expect Wanqing to actually think of this, not only was he shocked, even his face carried a huge look of disbelief, "Miss, is what you said true? "Really?"


    Wanqing knew that he could not believe what she had said. After all, the current Empire did not have any good policies, so when she suggested it, it was only because she could not believe it. After all, it was not as simple as it sounded.


    "Un, everything I''ve said is true. Rest assured grandfather, I will definitely not treat this as a joke. Rest assured, today I will go back and prepare for this matter."


    Seeing that what Wanqing had said was true, Xiang Feng was deeply moved. This was the first time in so many years that he felt that his dream had become a step closer, because that dream was something that would happen to him for the rest of his life.


    Although she was happy, she still had something to say. If it was really like what Wanqing had said, then this academy was not big enough, "Miss, your idea is indeed good, but this academy is really not that big!"


    Wanqing laughed, "Mn, Grandfather can be at ease, I naturally have a way."

 C203

    Wanqing had originally wanted to buy a new plot of land, and then build a few courtyards for the new academy.


    After all, there was no way to know what was going on. If he spoke of it now, it might cause the hearts of these people to be unsettled.


    The family had already decided to hand the matter over to second brother and his senior. After all, they were the experts in this field.


    After exiting the Academy, Wanqing went to the winery and the restaurant chain to take a look. She realised that the business was actually better than her own, and she was immediately very satisfied with the managers she chose.


    Ru Yun managed the winery, although she always felt that she was at a loss for what she should do, he had slowly gotten used to this lifestyle. However, it was not the same thing to continue living like this for a long period of time, after all, she did not have the main mission right now. She could only follow beside Wanqing while separated by the distance between them, which was really helpless.


    Wasn''t it because they came out earlier than Wanqing and the rest this morning, and managed a large group of people, who had just finished their work, and sent off two or three batches of people? Just as they were about to rest, Wanqing simply came over.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    Wanqing smiled and looked at Ru Yun, "I''m fine, I just came to take a look. How is it? Are you used to it? "


    Habit? These words stopped in Ru Yun''s ears, it was simply demonic music, okay? Did she dare say she wasn''t used to it?


    But if he said this, would he never be able to leave?


    "Lady, I think that anyone can manage this winery well. After all, this winery is only available in our town, so a single shop is easy to manage."


    Ru Yun''s words. Wanqing was slightly moved. She had wanted to make a big winery in the first place, so this was the right time to expand the business outside.


    "I came here today to tell you something.


    You don''t need to worry about the winery, I''ll just let you manage it. "


    When Ru Yun heard this, she was simply as happy as a child. The smile on her face was like a child who had obtained candies, but before she could say anything, Wanqing''s next words made her so happy that she couldn''t even cry.


    Wanqing continued, "There are still many towns around here, so your next mission will be to open up our winery and move it to other towns."


    Their liquor tasted extremely good and was something many people yearned for even in their dreams. Therefore, it was definitely not difficult to open a winery in other towns. Moreover, right now, there was an endless stream of people who came to buy liquor.


    But when Ru Yun heard this, she felt that this was the beginning of her own nightmare.


    "Can''t you change the girl? The two of us came here to protect you. It''s almost every day that I can''t see your discomfort, and you''re even sent out of the country. If the prince finds out about this, then we won''t be able to keep our little lives. "


    Ru Yun protested in a small voice, she did not even dare speak loudly, but she could still hear her clearly.


    "Your highness actually taught you to send it to my side, so you''re my people. Since you''re mine, then do what I tell you to do. Girl, are you itching for me to teach you a lesson?"


    Ru Yun has been by Wanqing''s side for too long, you know some of Wanqing''s temper, so your words do not have that much pressure.


    Hearing that Wanqing wanted to teach him a lesson, Ru Yun shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    "Forget it, it''s a good thing that I left now. There''s also that girl Shuyun, did you think about where I should go first?"


    Ru Yun also knew that her personality was the kind of person who kept her word. Since he had already said that she would go, then she had to go as well, even if she had to go earlier or later. There was no need for him to struggle any further, so she simply asked.


    "You can set up your own route and focus it around us first."


    The route that Wanqing had given them was a little general, but since it was with Su Yun as the center, he might as well go to a branch in the county.


    Furthermore, the county was the closest to the town, and if there was anything, it would be more convenient to go back and forth. Adding to that, his Misty Rain Pavilion was also in the county, so if there was anything that needed to be sent back, it would be saved from running towards the town. Ru Yun had already thought of the route, and decided on something else to tell Wanqing.


    "When I came in this morning, something happened next door.


    However, since the neighboring room is not under my control, I only went over to take a look. However, I feel that I should tell the young lady about this matter. "


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows, and the place Ru Yun was talking about was exactly the restaurant that Mu Zhuang was looking after. This restaurant had proven that it was connected to the wine shop, so its business was not bad, and adding on her own signature dishes and the dishes that she had researched previously, it could be considered as one of the top restaurants in the town. Furthermore, the top restaurant in the town was already opened, so by right, nothing should happen here.


    However, Wanqing knew that Ru Yun was not a talkative person, and since she had said that, there must be a reason behind her words.


    From Ru Yun''s mouth, she knew that Mu Zhuang had taken Mu Yue in and specifically arranged a room for her at the back of the restaurant.


    Wanqing was not a heartless and venomous person, but towards this kind of person, she did not have any good intentions for her. After all, this person was not someone she could sympathize with.


    Furthermore, looking at the situation now, it seemed that this Mu Zhuang could no longer be used. Who knew if she would be able to take that Mu Yue in today, or who else would he take in next? For example, the Madame Zhou?


    Wanqing thought of this possibility as she walked towards the next restaurant.


    It was unknown whether her thoughts had been heard by the heavens or whether the heavens had just played a big joke on her. Just as she had reached the entrance of the restaurant, she had heard Mu Le''s shrill voice coming from inside.


    "I say, do you all think my brother is easy to bully, right? They were actually all hiding here lazily and not working. All of them wanted to take the money for free? Even if you think that way, you still have to see whether I agree or not.


    "Right now, I have the final say in this restaurant. If I want to, then get the hell out of here. We don''t lack people to work here."


    Mu Yue''s tone was filled with arrogance and contempt, and when Ye Qingyu heard this, he frowned.


    When did this person become a rookie of this restaurant? He even ordered the restaurant''s servants to come? It had been such a long time, but she hadn''t heard any objections from Mu Zhuang. Obviously, Mu Zhuang had tacitly agreed to what she was doing now.


    However, Wanqing was a little confused, because at least Mu Dalong had the ability to live a good life, why didn''t this woman look for him? Moreover, he still had the indenture contract with this woman in his hands. Since she had already escaped, why did he still stay here?


    Since she knew what Mu Zhuang had done today, and knew that this woman was actually in her own shop, Wanqing naturally would not take advantage of her so easily.


    "Humph, who was so angry this early in the morning?" Wanqing''s sudden voice really scared her out of her wits.


    He hurriedly turned around and saw Mo Yu looking at him with such an enigmatic gaze that it caused her to feel a chill in her heart.


    "You ¡­"


    "What about me? When did my restaurant change its name? Why, it''s yours now, isn''t it?


    Where''s Eldest Brother? I would like to hear what happened today from my brother''s side.


    And you, how could a slave have the qualifications to order my restaurant''s people? "


    The way Wanqing wore that cold face made everyone who saw him feel a bone-chilling coldness in their hearts.


    Mu Yue really did not expect to see her here. She didn''t know if it was due to the fear in her heart or something, but in the next second that she saw Wanqing, she started to run away.


    But who would have thought that she would be pulled back by Wanqing''s slap. After all, going forward was a child trainer, and the skills she had were not for fun, but Mu Yue was a spoiled child. Even if she grew up, Soo Soo and the like, she would not need to use any strength.


    Since young, Wanqing had lived through all kinds of hardships. Even though she had lost a lot of ability after her rebirth, the suffering she had as a child was all real.


    With someone using her skills as a foundation, coupled with the cultivation technique that she had transcended, Wanqing had long since become a practitioner. If they were to seriously fight each other, even Mo Yichen might not be able to truly fight against him.


    Thus, today was destined to be her unlucky day. Even though her brother had already repeatedly reminded her not to show herself, she still did not take it seriously, and after observing for a few days and seeing that Wanqing would not appear, she became even more daring. She actually wanted to be the owner of the restaurant, but she did not expect that after just two days of majesty, she had already seen the owner come.


    "You, what do you want?" Mu Yue had already made up her mind that even if Wanqing wanted to drag her back forcibly, she would have to cry, make a fuss, and hang herself on the wall.


    Mu Yue never thought that she would run into Wanqing, so she naturally had thought of a way to deal with her. However, no matter what she thought, she couldn''t escape from the palm of Wanqing''s hand.


    "What are you trying to do?" Mu Yue shouted.


    When Wanqing heard the shout, she did not hesitate to give Mu Yue a big slap. After this slap, even Wanqing felt like she had an additional weapon on her body, despite Wanqing''s curiosity.


    Wanqing had snuck over, so she immediately gave the two of them a stern look.

 C204

    When Mu Zhuang came over, he saw that Mu Yue had actually met with Wanqing. After being stunned for a moment, he hurriedly came over and said to Wanqing, "Little Sister Wanqing, this matter isn''t as bad as you think. Listen to me."


    Wanqing glanced at Mu Zhuang with an ice-cold gaze, her eyes were filled with pain and helplessness. "Hmph, I remember what I told you before, you had best distance yourself from this woman. Why is she in front of me now? Brother, do you think that I can give you another chance? "


    Mu Zhuang didn''t think that Wanqing would actually be so straightforward to not even have the slightest leeway to speak with him, and immediately felt that she had let her down.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Before Mu Zhuang could finish his words, he was interrupted.


    "Sorry for what? I''m your blood sister, what''s wrong with you caring about me? This restaurant was originally yours, why did you ¡­ " With a loud smack, the words that Mu Yue hadn''t even had time to finish disappeared from her mouth after being slapped. She reached out her hand to cover her face that had been slapped, and her eyes filled with pain.


    Mu Zhuang never thought that this person would actually be so shameless, he had already said before that this restaurant chain was owned by Wanqing, he was just helping to manage it, but he never thought that this woman would actually be so tactless, treating him like a young miss, if it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Dalong came to find him, and had him help look after him, he really wouldn''t want to meddle in this matter.


    Mu Zhuang roared at Mu Yue with a cold gaze, "Shut up!"


    Mu Yue''s heart was hurt, and she was extremely upset. And it was in front of so many people, how could he not give her any face? And at this time, if they still couldn''t leave, who knew what would happen? On the surface, she was still that person''s servant. If she was caught and brought back, what would happen in the future? In the future, she could only be abused to death or be sold exclusively.


    Thinking of this, she really didn''t dare to stay any longer. There was only one way out, and that was to leave this place immediately. But how could she leave so easily?


    Wanqing naturally saw through her intentions, and coldly snorted. She swiftly grabbed onto Mu Yue and said, "You have to ask me if you want to leave."


    Mu Yue hated her to the bones, but she could not beat her, and could not escape. Now that she was caught by her, she could only stare at her with tears in her eyes, hoping that Mu Zhuang would help him and beg her to let him go, but at this time, Mu Zhuang already had no way to save himself.


    It was already noon and there was an endless stream of people coming to eat. When they saw the situation of the people in the main hall, they didn''t know whether they should stay or to eat, but because the food in the restaurant was too delicious, they would always queue up every day. It was truly a pity to leave now after so much difficulty.


    Wanqing saw the hesitation in the customers and immediately dragged Mu Yue to the backyard. Mu Zhuang quickly followed after them.


    When the people in the backyard saw Wanqing pulling Mu Yue over, they widened their eyes one by one, and then clapped excitedly. It was because in this period of time, this Mu Yue could be said to be extremely arrogant, relying on the manager''s sister''s arrogant, not putting them in her eyes.


    They could not bear to part with the wages here, so they could only work in silence every day.


    "You guys go find someone with a tooth."


    She had always carried Mu Yue''s indenture contract with her, so meeting her today could also be considered his misfortune.


    Now that Mu Zhuang had heard that Wanqing was going to look for Fang Zi, since he knew, why would Wanqing send someone over? However, thinking about his current situation, he knew that there was no longer any place for him to speak.


    Mu Yue had originally been doing the thickest and heaviest work in the courtyard, and had finally managed to escape using a lackey. She originally thought that she could get more silver from Mu Zhuang''s place, and then live her life as she had thought, but she didn''t think that she would end up like this.


    Now, the persistence in Mu Yue''s heart had slowly turned into evil, and looking at Wanqing who was still holding onto her face coldly, she suddenly took out a dagger from her bosom, and stabbed towards Wanqing''s chest.


    All of these happened in the time it takes for a spark to fly off a piece of flint. Furthermore, Wanqing was really too close to her, and looked at Mu Zhuang and the others, scared out of their wits. Just when everyone thought Wanqing would be stabbed, the reverse suddenly appeared.


    Wanqing suddenly grabbed Mu Yue''s hand, and directly bit into her own heart.


    "Since you want to die, why shouldn''t I help you?"


    Mu Yue never thought that the dagger she was hiding in would actually stab her own chest. The intense pain caused her entire body to tremble, and her eyes revealed fear as she looked at Wanqing: "You, you actually killed me?"


    "Hmph. You are bringing calamity upon yourself, so you cannot blame others." Wanqing said in a cold voice, and after she finished speaking, he turned around and left. She did not care about Mu Zhuang''s current expression, as Wanqing saw it, Mu Zhuang had already lost her trust.


    Mu Zhuang acted as if he did not notice Wanqing leaving, as he looked at the woman who was slowly falling into a pool of blood. In his mind, he recalled every single detail that Mu Yue had experienced since he was young, as if all of this had just happened yesterday.


    The workers in the backyard were scared out of their wits. They really didn''t know that working here would actually cost them their lives? Although they also did not like that woman, killing without a word really scared them. However, they did not know about the grudges between them and what had happened. So, they were naturally fearful and uneasy now that they saw someone being killed.


    Wanqing did not care what these people were thinking about, because the tavern was very close to the tavern, and she had not left yet.


    Furthermore, Wanqing did not care about the consequences of killing someone, because in the Xia Kingdom, the Main House had the right to decide the life and death of the slaves they bought.


    Therefore, Wanqing was not worried that she would be involved in any lawsuit after killing someone.


    After telling them about this, Wanqing directly returned to the village. Right now, the most important thing is to promote one person to take over the restaurant, and since there are still a lot of things happening with the Red Cloud Sis, I believe that some of the people I bought back will still be of great use.


    However, she had never thought that she would have to face a big problem when she returned.


    Not long after Wanqing left the restaurant, in an alley next to the restaurant, two people suddenly appeared. The two of them looked deeply at the direction Wanqing left in, their eyes were filled with confusion and shock, after looking at each other, they quickly left.


    The courtyard was originally surrounded by a verdant and glistening bamboo forest, but at this moment, the bamboo forest was more or less destroyed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were afraid of hurting the courtyard, the two of them probably wouldn''t have stopped until now.


    Mo Yichen really did not expect this man to be so strong, to be on par with him.


    Liang Qi did not expect Mo Yichen''s martial arts to be so good, but after thinking about it, he also felt that it was true. After all, this person was a Battle-King.


    "Humph, I didn''t expect your martial arts to be so good. But so what? I tell you, no one is allowed to touch my woman. " Mo Yichen said coldly.


    Liang Qi carelessly waved the sword in his hand, "Hmph, now that you are in that girl''s heart, your weight has already decreased. If I were you, I would have already hid myself away and cried, I really didn''t think that you would have such thick skin, tell me, what are you planning to do this time?"


    After Mo Yichen heard this, his brows slightly rose, "Hmph, we are people who have gone through 8 different channels to pay our respects, Wanqing is my legal wife, don''t tell me that when I come back to see my own wife, I need to report to you?"


    "Is it your legal wife? Do you dare to let her identity be known to the world? "I think that as a prince, one shouldn''t be so perfunctory as a village woman when it comes to marriage. Since you said that the girl was someone you understood correctly, then that girl should be the princess, but this is the first time I''ve heard that the princess has thought of herself as someone like that."


    Liang Qi''s words made Mo Yichen startled, he never thought that this person would actually not know his identity.


    If it was originally only seeing him as a rival in love, then Mo Yichen''s heart was now set on killing him.


    Seeing the killing intent in the man''s eyes, Liang Qi laughed coldly.


    "You want to kill me? Let''s not talk about the fact that the two of us are on the same level. This is the girl''s house after all. You started to kill me here, aren''t you afraid that the girl will cause trouble for you?


    Furthermore, no matter what happens, I still saved both of you once. If you just kill me like this, wouldn''t you be afraid of retribution? "


    Liang Qi''s words sounded like a plea for mercy, but hearing it carefully, it was not. Wasn''t this person secretly or openly warning him? What was there to warn about? It just meant that Mo Yichen did not dare to kill him.


    Liang Qi was right, Mo Yichen did not dare to kill him, and not to mention anything else, it was Wanqing''s home. If he really killed someone here, wouldn''t this be the first place he would kill? He didn''t want people he cared about living in a place like this.


    "Hmph. Don''t let me see you again. You better scram right now or else I''ll beat you up every time I see you." Mo Yichen''s ice-cold voice came out. If it was any other person, they would have been frightened by his ice-cold voice. But who was Liang Qi? He was an overlord of a region, and although he had not seen as much as Mo Yichen in his life, he had still seen quite a bit of bloody rain from blades.


    Just when he wanted to reply with something, there was finally some movement in the courtyard.


    This nice piece of bamboo forest had fallen with a ''shua shua'' sound. Naturally, it would startle the people in the courtyard.


    As a gatekeeper, Uncle Zhao was the first to notice that something was wrong. He quickly went to find the other people in the yard.


    They were all picked to train as servants, and now they all looked to the side, wanting to see who was so bold as to cut down all the bamboo forest in an instant.


    He originally wanted to give that person a good beating when he got caught, but he didn''t expect to see their Young Master and their lady''s guest. Moreover, each of these two people had a sword in their hands, and they looked at each other as if they had ten more unpardonable people.


    "This?" What was going on? Young Master, when did you come back? " Seeing that it was Mo Yichen, Uncle Zhao asked in shock.


    Looking at the swords in their hands, they could already guess what had happened, but these bamboos were actually quite unlucky. They had grown up well here for more than twenty years, and now they had all been cut up cleanly by someone. It was really clear and bright.


    The bamboo forest surrounded the courtyard from both sides. Originally, the courtyard looked rather refreshing, but now that the skylight was open, they were not used to it.


    When Wanqing returned, she saw that the bamboo at the side of her courtyard was actually gone. She was shocked, thinking that the people in the village might want to use her nephew to cut the bamboo, but the cut was just too ruthless.


    He walked towards the bamboo forest quickly and asked loudly, "Who is so wicked to cut down all of my bamboo forest?"

 C205

    Hearing Wanqing''s words, the two of them instantly lowered their heads, as if they were two children who had done something wrong, and didn''t even dare to look at Wanqing. Seeing Mo Yichen, Wanqing was also slightly surprised, but did not say anything more, only looking at him who was standing still, they already knew what had happened.


    The bamboo forest could be said to be a blessed land. It was quite a pity to ruin it like this.


    Mo Yichen frowned slightly, he did not say much, but turned and looked at Liang Qi, "Hmph, let''s talk about the things between us, but if you dare do anything in front of Wanqing again, I will immediately take your life."


    "With your current strength, you can''t do anything to me, but I can see that Wanqing doesn''t care too much about you, and this is my chance, I will tell you, but come to think of it, why don''t you try to imagine what the bamboo forest is like instead of arguing with me?"


    Actually, there were a lot of bamboo shoots that came out of the bamboo forest. As long as they waited for two more years, they would definitely become part of the bamboo forest.


    When Wanqing returned to the entrance of the courtyard, a lot of people came out to see what the bamboo forest was going to do, but Wanqing had an idea, which was to use the bamboo to build another bamboo house in the backyard, which was her favorite style of doing things. Thinking of this, Wanqing looked at the people who came out and said, "Bring all the bamboo back here, and then bring the tar over to see me.


    The blueprint of the bamboo house had already appeared in Wanqing''s mind, and she believed that Bitumen''s ability to move her brain was just enough for him to use all these things.


    Miss, Bitumen also went back to town early in the morning, and had just returned with a large amount of money. He said that it was the construction team, and also brought back good news, that the construction team had received the orders from the capital, that Second Brother and his Senior Brother had split up, and that Second Brother had brought some men to the capital. His Senior Brother had brought some men to take over the orders, and the current construction team is expanding like the sun in the sky.


    Hearing this good news, Wanqing frowned, it seems like the list in the capital was really unfortunate, it seems like she was destined to visit the capital.


    "That''s a good news. Hongxia, come with me." Wanqing had already decided to first head over to the capital to investigate the situation there, but she would have to leave everything in the Four Great Academies to Hong Xia to manage, after all, Hong Xia was an experienced person, and was a talent in management.


    Boss Zhu and the others had already gone to collect the bamboo leaves. Mo Yichen knew that he had destroyed Wanqing''s bamboo forest and made her unhappy, buthe also knew that it was just an infuriating thing for Wanqing to let them restore the bamboo forest to its original appearance, but now, she had to go and apologize to him, or else this wife of hers would ignore his. Furthermore, he had been busy with his own matters previously, so he did not know if that girl was angry or not.


    The moment the gate of the courtyard slowly closed, Lin Bai rushed over from afar on his horse. When he saw the gate that was about to close, he shouted loudly, "Wait."


    After handing it over to Hong Xia, he looked at Hong Xia and said, "Big Sis Hong Xia, I will be going out for a trip in the near future. During this time, I will trouble you to take care of my family and my brother, as well as nurture a suitable person to take over the restaurant. From now on, leave the restaurant''s matters to that person to manage."


    When Red Cloud heard this, she was a little confused, because Mu Zhuang had been in charge of the restaurant''s matters the entire time, why did she suddenly say that they were going to change people? Could there be something wrong with Mu Zhuang?


    "Then what about Mu Zhuang?"


    Wanqing turned around and looked out of the window, and said, "Give him a hundred silver, and she will never have anything to do with us again. I believe that person is also someone with face, so we naturally know what to do next."


    Mu Yue had already sold it far, and would definitely not return here in this life. What Mu Zhuang had done before had exhausted all of Wanqing''s trust in him, time and time again. Now that he was able to pay him a hundred silver coins, it could be considered as returning the care from many years ago.


    "There''s also elder sister Hongxia. Look at the people you are nurturing, then choose from the people in our family. In the future, I will be of great use to you." Wanqing was definitely going to start a business all over the country, she could not do it with manpower, she trusted in Hong Xia''s abilities.


    The majority of them were forced to sell themselves because of the circumstances of their families, but they did not lose out on their own intelligence, so it was just that they did not have a chance. She believed that as long as these people were given a chance, they would shine brilliantly, and even if they were given a chance, they would definitely be able to obtain it.


    Just as Hong Xia was about to say something, one of the last batch of people she bought back, the little girl, Xiu Juan, who had replaced Liu Yue, knocked on the door. "Miss, someone is looking for you outside.


    Xiujuan was one of the girls in the last group. She was quite pretty, and the Red Cloud could see from her body that she was a simple person who could be used with ease. Furthermore, this little girl was very clever.


    Liu Yue had already released Wanqing, and now, they could be considered husband and wife. As for Ru Yun, he had also been entrusted with a heavy responsibility by Wanqing, so naturally, there were no longer girls waiting on him.


    Because Wanqing did not need that many Maidservant s to wait on him, there were only a few Maidservant s present. Only one was in Wanqing''s courtyard and the other was taking care of Wanyang and Luo Chenghao''s living area.


    Of course, there were no first-rate or second-rate Maidservant s to speak of, but to be selected to serve their master made these two Maidservant s feel extremely happy in their hearts. They also felt a sense of superiority, but this sense of superiority did not make them slack off in any way.


    Wanqing had never been that meticulous towards these things. With the red clouds, she didn''t have anything to worry about, but what was Lin Bai doing here? Wanqing was a little curious.


    When Mo Yichen, who was already at the door, heard this Lin Bai, and even said that he was Wanqing''s older brother, he immediately felt that something was wrong and was the first to walk out. But who would have thought that just as he arrived at the entrance of the three-way courtyard, he would actually see this Lin Bai walking in openly, as if this was his home.


    "Who are you?" Mo Yichen looked at Lin Bai coldly and asked.


    Lin Bai never thought that there would actually be a strange man appearing here for Wanqing. Furthermore, this person seemed to be a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before. At that time, he was just a small constable, an unimportant constable.


    "And who are you?" Lin Bai did not understand, why would this person be in Wanqing''s home? And in Wanqing''s three courtyards? Other than her own family, even her servants were not allowed to enter. How did this person come in just like that? From the looks of it, he seemed to be quite familiar with this place.


    Xiu Juan had not seen Mo Yichen earlier, but now that she saw Mo Yichen here, she hurried over to pay her respects. "Greetings, Young Master, this is the young lady''s brother."


    Young Master? What happened to Young Master? When Lin Bai heard this form of address, he could not believe his own ears and looked at Mo Yichen in disbelief.


    Coincidentally, Liang Qi had also come over at this time, and was sitting on the roof of Wanqing''s study, looking down at the people below. Seeing the two of them acting this way, he immediately thought of Lin Bai, and it was very possible that he was not some simple big brother.


    "What are you doing?" When Wanqing opened the door and saw Lin Bai and Mo Yichen''s hostile and hostile look, she was slightly unhappy. This Mo Yichen was no longer treating him as an outsider.


    "Mo Yichen, although we are currently husband and wife, we will not stay here. You should be clear about your identity, I do not want to be involved in the matters of the court, I only want to do what I like, so please do not interfere in my affairs.


    Big Brother Lin Bai, why are you here today? "


    Wanqing said without giving Mo Yichen any face at all, and after she finished speaking, she asked Lin Bai, and as she was speaking, she walked two steps towards the two of them.


    Mo Yichen never thought that Wanqing would actually dislike him so much, and would actually say words that hurt him so much. However, she was in the wrong after all, and she was the one who hid her identity before, so she couldn''t blame Wanqing for getting angry now.


    But previously, when they were going to the front lines, Wanqing clearly did not have this kind of attitude. Could it be that something happened while he was gone?


    When he thought about the possibility of such a thing happening, Mo Yichen''s mood became extremely bad, and even transferred this aura to the people around him, causing him to look bad even though he didn''t look at anyone. Just a moment ago, he didn''t look good at all at Lin Bai, and now, he looked even worse, and no matter how he looked, he didn''t look good at all.


    But right now, it was obvious that Wanqing was angry, he could only endure it and not leave. He wanted to see exactly why this man called Lin Bai came to find Wanqing, what kind of relationship did they have? If it was really as he had guessed, then this man called Lin Bai would definitely die.


    This kind of desire to kill was even stronger than when he was fighting with Liang Qi just now. This kind of killing intent was strong to the point that even Lin Bai and Wanqing could feel Mo Yichen''s killing intent.


    Wanqing glared at Mo Yichen, and shifted her gaze towards Lin Bai. In truth, she wasn''t really angry in her heart; after all, with Mo Yichen here today, she could take the opportunity to end whatever kind of thoughts Lin Bai had towards her.


    "Brother?" Are you okay? "


    Wanqing''s call caused Lin Bai to regain his senses, and the gaze he used to look at Wanqing finally returned to the cage. He didn''t know what he had been thinking about just now, and he indifferently said, "Nothing much."


    Nothing? Why did he come over just to say these few words? Nothing? Is it really nothing? Judging from his expression, he didn''t seem like he really was anything special.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, then say it. You know, since I was young, what I hate the most is your temper." There was a trace of unhappiness in Wanqing''s eyes, but it was not too obvious, but her words made Mo Yichen and Liang Qi who was sitting on the roof feel weird.


    One of them was someone who had investigated Wanqing''s background, the other was someone who had long known about Wanqing''s background. The two of them had never heard of Wanqing having such a big brother by her side, and moreover, had grown up together. Who was this person?


    After Lin Bai heard this, Lin Bai looked at Wanqing and said, "Oh, it''s like this. Someone at the yamen sued the two elders in Mu Family. This matter is related to you, so the lord told me to bring you over for a look."

 C206

    There was a complaint in the county magistrate court? Or was it about her? Hearing this, Wanqing immediately thought of the people who had come to look for her before. Those so called people in the capital, those so called people from the Prince Li Palace, could it be them? Did they really have any evidence to prove their identities with Wanyang? But her father was already dead. Even if she had the evidence, how would she be able to investigate? This matter was truly doubtful.


    But now that the people from the county magistrate court had come, she had no reason to refuse. After all, this matter was related to her, so she might as well go and take a look.


    "Alright, in that case, I''ll go with you and take a look."


    Lin Bai nodded, then turned and left. Right now, he felt extremely uneasy, he never thought that Wanqing would actually become the wife of someone else after traveling for such a short period of time. Why so fast? And he didn''t have any news at all before, he really didn''t know when Wanqing got married? Could it be something that happened before he met her? This was because he knew everything that happened after he met her. It was also because of the things that happened before he met her.


    who was in a complete mess suddenly thought of something, and that was when he heard that Master Liu and his ex-constable had come to the village to attend the girl''s wedding. When he thought of this possibility, Lin Bai felt as if his brain had died, and that his mind was in a mess. When he left the courtyard, his steps were fake, and he blamed the heavens for being unfair, blaming the heavens for not showing mercy, for not being with the girl he liked the most in his past life, and now he was even a step too late. Why was the heavens so unfair to him? Why, why?


    Wanqing looked at Lin Bai''s back, and for some reason, she felt that it was a little hard to bear, but this was the only way to solve the problem. The deeper he loved Lin Bai, the more pain he would suffer. It would only add to the pain.


    As for the man walking beside her, Wanqing had already thought about it from that night until now. No matter what relationship they would have, she would not get involved in this court.


    Of course, if at that time, Wanqing was certain that she really had someone in her heart, and that she really had that person in her heart, she would naturally be able to help him, but right now, she definitely would not have any relationship with him. After all, she only had one belief in her heart, and that was to give the best in this world to her little brother.


    Wanqing followed Lin Bai out of the door, and before she left, he had his people prepare the best horse they could in this era. Although Wanqing did not ride on the horses often, it did not mean that she did not know how to ride the horses.


    Mo Yichen was currently in a very good mood, because he could clearly see that after that person found out about the relationship between Wanqing and him, he became dispirited, as if he was going to die from exhaustion.


    did not really want to do anything to her, but as long as this person was between him and Wanqing, then there was nothing to say.


    Liang Qi didn''t know when a jug of wine had appeared in his hand, but he was currently watching the people walking further and further away from him from the roof of the courtyard. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    He had been out for a long time, it was time for him to go back and visit her. After that, he wanted to go to the capital, because Liang Qi felt that Wanqing would definitely go to the capital.


    Lin Bai''s mood had already improved by a lot, no one knew what he was thinking, but in short, on the way back, after arriving at the county magistrate court, he had already completely restrained his mood, and could not detect any abnormalities on the surface. This caused Mo Yichen to be stunned for a moment, after all, this person was not in the right state of mind when he spoke to Wanqing, as if he did not care about it at all. Deep suspicions rose in Mo Yichen''s heart.


    On the surface, it looked as if there was nothing wrong with the person, but if you looked carefully, you would realize that there were many things about him, and many reasons behind him. However, the people who were familiar with him were all able to tell, and it was very clear that in this different world, only she could guess what he was thinking.


    Arriving at the county courthouse, Wanqing found the person who had gone to look for him, the leader of the group was currently seated behind Master Liu, and below the court were the Old Man Mu and Old Lady Mu. However, both of them had varying degrees of injuries, it was clear that they had been beaten up.


    "This humble daughter greets the lord. May I ask what lord wishes to invite this humble daughter here for?"


    When Master Liu saw Wanqing coming over, and Mo Yichen who was standing beside him, he quickly stood up and bowed. But before he could say anything, the butler from the Prince Li Palace looked at Mo Yichen and Wanqing in shock, then stood up and saluted, "Greetings Your Highness, Duke Chen."


    "En!" Mo Yichen''s coldness was so infamous that even the emperor himself didn''t give him face, let alone others. and only when he was by Wanqing''s side would he have a smile and a helpless expression appear.


    The steward''s words of "Duke of Chen" made the people outside of Wanqing''s and Prince Li''s residences feel infuriated, especially Master Liu and Lin Bai. Master Liu never thought that Wanqing''s identity was known by Wanqing, let alone that she was so calm.


    Lin Bai never thought that this person''s identity would be so valuable, was actually a king of a country, or was he a war king? This made him feel like stealing someone else''s hand? Yes, the reason why Lin Bai had restrained all of his emotions earlier was because he felt that Mo Yichen was only a playboy, that he wouldn''t do anything and that he understood Wanqing, that he definitely wouldn''t like such a person.


    However, now that he knew this person was the Morning King, his entire conviction collapsed. Even in his era, such an outstanding person would have been an extremely outstanding person. How could he steal someone from his hands?


    Wanqing noticed that Lin Bai''s expression was not good, and did not say anything, but just sighed in her heart. Mo Yichen, on the other hand, was as haughty as a peacock, but did not say anything, and directly sat down at the seat where the Prince Li''s Palace Master was sitting previously. When he went over, he quickly pulled Wanqing over as well.


    Wanqing didn''t want to sit down at first, but seeing the hope in Lin Bai''s eyes, she thought for a while and decided to sit down. As expected, the sadness in Lin Bai''s eyes became heavier, but because this was a court, he couldn''t say anything.


    In comparison to their shock, there were two others who were no less shocked than the two of them, namely Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu. When the two of them heard the two words "Morning King", they were so scared that their souls almost left their bodies. They couldn''t do anything without evidence. As long as he didn''t say anything about what happened that year, there was no proof that they sat down. Then it would be useless.


    Thinking up to here, the old couple slowly put their thoughts into their stomachs. But sometimes, reality was just that cruel. When you thought that nothing would happen, you would make a big joke, just like now.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Master Liu knocked on the table and coldly looked at the people below and said, "You two still aren''t going to speak? "As for what happened that year, if you tell me the truth now, you''ll suffer a little less. But if you don''t tell the truth, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Master Liu''s words had truly frightened old lady Mu to death, but he knew that his second son was already dead. Moreover, without any evidence, she would be fine. At that moment, his body was trembling slightly and he could not say a single word.


    On the other hand, the Old Man Mu had calmed down, and knelt on the ground, and said to the Master Liu above, "Sir, even if you wronged us to death, we have never done such a thing, the Second Son is still the biological son of our old couple, while Wanqing is our biological granddaughter. Even if it is a branch family, she is still a part of our Mu Family, please do not listen to my lord!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Master, you have already hit us, are you going to kill us all?" "We were wrongly accused ¡­"


    After Old Man Mu had finished speaking, Old Madam Mu''s voice also came out. That miserable voice, if someone did not know the truth, they would have been deceived. However, Master Liu had proof, so how could they not admit it?


    "Hmph, if all of you are unwilling to admit it, then I will convince all of you wholeheartedly. Someone, bring the evidence over and bring the witness here!"


    Master Liu''s words completely stunned Old Man Mu and Old Madam Mu. The two of them looked at each other, not knowing what the witness said by Master Liu was. Is there really a witness? But how could that be possible? It had been so many years. Even if there was evidence or witnesses, it should have disappeared a long time ago. Why did it stay until now?


    As the Master Liu''s voice faded, people came in with trays in their hands. Behind them were three or four people, and they were all elderly people.


    "This commoner pays his respects to the lord ¡­"


    "Greetings, lord ¡­"


    Several people said in unison.


    The Master Liu waved his hand at them, "Witness, stand up and speak."


    "Thank you, milord ¡­"


    Moreover, there were two of them who were from the same place as Lin Lai knew. When Lin Bai saw this, he knew that these people were all from the people of the Prince Li Palace, but why did these people look for them? What exactly was Wanqing''s identity? Until now, Lin Bai was still a little dizzy and uncomfortable. He kept feeling that there was something wrong with the identity Wanqing had transmigrated over, and coupled with the relationship between his and Mo Yichen, it made him feel even worse.


    "Old Madam Mu, do you know these people?" Master Liu said to the two of them.


    The two of them slowly raised their heads and looked at the people beside them. They were shocked when they saw the people beside them. They did know these people, but they were so far away. How did they end up here? Was there really some retribution?


    "I... "We don''t know each other ¡­"


    Old Madam Mu''s body trembled as her face paled.


    Old Man Mu let out a small sigh and stopped talking.


    He pointed at old lady Mu and said, "Big sister, you''re wrong. When you and your wife took a child to stay at our house, we didn''t have anything bad for you. We used all the rice left in the house to make rice porridge for you to eat, so how can you not recognize us?"

 C207

    One of them spoke out, while the others also spoke out, basically speaking the ungrateful words of the old lady and her wife. At that moment, the audience in the imperial court was in an uproar, the Master Liu slapped the wood and everyone quietened down, "One by one, you guys speak of everything that happened back then."


    To restore the truth of what happened that year? This matter really needed a thorough study, but everyone had their own brains. Previously, when someone went to investigate, they already knew the grave consequences of this matter.


    However, they had already made everything clear previously. If only one person could say it, then it would save them a lot of trouble.


    He stood up and looked at the Master Liu above, "Reporting to the adults, this commoner is called Fan Xi, and is Village Head from our Min Village. Speaking of which, it should be thirty-five years ago, the two of them said that they went to look for a doctor that year, and they even brought a small child that was not even two years old. Judging from the child''s appearance, it seems like he is severely ill, so they said that they are looking for a doctor, and we did not believe them. We just let them live in the Gao family, oh the woman standing behind me." When Lady Gao heard this, she immediately bowed towards Master Liu and said, "Yes, milord. At that time, our family did not have much food to eat, so I took out the remaining rice and gave it to them to boil. Because, looking at that child, it was really too pitiful."


    "At that time, it was very coincidental that there really was a very wealthy family in our town. Since we had a very good doctor, I led them over to take a look, but that child''s life wasn''t very good, and in the end, he didn''t survive. After coming back, the two of them were sad, and after that, that child didn''t go back to be buried, but was buried on a mountain near our village."


    A man in his fifties stood out from behind the old man and bowed to Master Liu, "I was the one who helped them bury it at that time."


    The Master Liu nodded, but Wanqing kept having the feeling that what they said was exactly the same as what was said in the TV shows. Wanqing was still thinking if she should say that the two of them stole a child and returned there.


    The old man acted as if he had heard Wanqing''s thoughts, and continued to speak, "After burying the child, the two of them planned to leave, but coincidentally, a pair of men and horses suddenly entered our village, and Xiao Budian said that his young mistress wanted to produce a baby, and wanted to borrow a place from us to produce it, and looked for some experienced women to help. At that time, old lady Mu volunteered to help, saying that she had already given birth to three children, and had some experience, so we let her live with us.


    "What big thing? Has the child been lost? " Master Liu asked anxiously.


    The old man shook his head, "Even if the child is lost, at that time, because he just finished giving birth, the mother was a bit tired, so she let the mama by her side look at the child, and then fell asleep in exhaustion. Perhaps it was because those guards didn''t think that our village was that dangerous, and there weren''t many people watching the child, but I don''t know why, in the middle of the night, the guard actually said that the child was missing. He immediately sent everyone to find him, and even sealed our entire village.


    After the old man finished speaking, he paused for a while before continuing, "My lord, this old man is still a bit puzzled. How did the two of them take the child away? "Those people already spent money to rent the parturient''s courtyard, so other than their own people, there''s no one else. This is really strange."


    "Hmph. With just these, you want to say that it was the two of us who took him away? On what basis?"


    There was no solid evidence at all, so naturally he would not admit it. Old Madam Mu, who had been scared witless, immediately reacted and shouted out loud: "That''s right, you old bastard! You came all the way here to falsely accuse us, you''ll definitely die ¡­"


    "Shut up! Roar!" "Shut up! Roar!" Master Liu was annoyed looking at old lady Mu, she was even more annoyed than before.


    The bailiff came over and smacked Old Madam Mu''s lips a few times, causing her to bleed profusely. She even lost two of her teeth. This was good, not to mention speaking, even opening her mouth was strenuous.


    Old Man Mu never thought that Master Liu would be so popular that he would not even give them a chance to speak. He was truly afraid of what would happen to Old Madam Mu, but if he were to accept what happened that year, would he still be able to live?


    Suddenly, Old Man Mu thought of what Mu Dahai had done, what his mother-in-law did, it was all an excuse, it was very likely that he found out about it, and took their entire families away with him, leaving with all their money. Thinking about what had happened these past two days, Old Man Mu''s heart was filled with hatred, he felt that his son who he cared for so much had actually treated his like this, it was not from a young age, it was just taking advantage of his, it was just making use of his, it was such a pity.


    But was this the time to think about it? Seeing that the Old Man Mu still had time to wander, Master Liu snorted coldly and had someone hand over the proof.


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. The things on top of it are the things you gave to the mama after you stole the person away. There is even the blood that fell from the old lady''s hand in a panic." Hmph, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it or not, the things on top of it are the things you gave to the old lady after you stole the person away.


    However, I still want to give you a chance. If you admit this matter to me, I can still lightly punish you.


    "Otherwise, I won''t be able to avoid a thousand cuts."


    When Old Madam Mu heard the words'' a drop of blood that she accidentally dropped '', she was surprised that it still had such a great effect. When she looked back at the bailiff''s hand, it was indeed the item that she had replaced while the mama was sleeping.


    Her heart was actually in a panic for a moment, and adding this thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts, it made her extremely terrified, so she couldn''t care less about Old Man Mu giving her face, and quickly kowtowed towards Master Liu, her mouth creaking as she said, "My Lord, please spare my life, this old woman knows the wrong, she knows the wrong ¡­"


    Old Man Mu had traveled in the Jianghu for many years and still had some experience. He knew that Master Liu had most likely lied to them, but seeing Old Lady Mu''s actions, he knew that there was no hope for them.


    The Master Liu did not expect Old Madam Mu to be so unbearably frightened, and admitted the matter.


    Old Man Mu knelt there in dejection, feeling extremely uncomfortable all over his body.


    Old Man Mu who was thinking about something suddenly turned his head towards Wanqing''s direction and said with teary eyes, "Girl, little girl, I''m your grandfather. Are you really so patient to see me being wronged? This is not true. "


    Even now, Old Man Mu still did not want to admit it. He begged Wanqing to help him, since Wanqing and her sister had safely grown up, hadn''t they? If he wanted to, these two would have died already. What he had done to them over the years was already good enough, and now was the time for Wanqing to repay him.


    It was a pity that the Old Man Mu thought very nicely, but Wanqing acted as if she didn''t see Old Man Mu''s actions, and coldly looked at him without saying a word.


    Wanqing thought about another thing, and that was that his father was not the biological child of these two. Then, would her father''s death have anything to do with these two?


    Thinking about it, Wanqing couldn''t help but feel a chill on her body. If these two people were stolen back and then killed, what kind of heart would she have?


    Wanqing''s gaze was ice-cold as she coldly asked the Old Man Mu, "Was my father killed by you?"


    Hearing this, Old Man Mu was stunned, his eyes were filled with disbelief looking at Wanqing, and when Old Madam Mu heard this, his entire body trembled even more violently.


    Wanqing had experienced this life before, so shsheunderstood the normal reactions of some people. Therefore, when she saw the expressions and body movements of the two, he instantly understood who did the wrong thing.


    Previously, Lin Bai only found out that Wanqing''s father was not a child of Mu Family and that she was stolen. However, he didn''t find any trace of him.


    "Say it, is it?" Wanqing stood up from her seat and walked towards the Old Man Mu, step by step, like an Asura from hell.


    Although he was not as strong as Mo Yichen, he was not far from it. But right now, he was just dealing with two normal people, so he could at least touch them.


    Under Wanqing''s pressure, old lady Mu could not bear the pressure and vomited a mouthful of blood, her face turning pale white.


    Old Man Mu turned around and glanced at Old Madam Mu. He could roughly guess what was going on.


    After all, in the past, his mother, Madam Mu''s mother-in-law, was a very strong person. Moreover, she held a very high regard for her grandson; if she knew that he had failed to protect her, she would naturally vent her anger on him.


    Old Madam Mu, who had been bullied by her mother-in-law all day, couldn''t stand such a time. She was even more afraid that her son would be treated more seriously after he died. That was why she thought that way.


    Furthermore, they did not go home immediately. Instead, they stayed outside for nearly five years before returning. They only brought back some news to their parents, saying that everything was fine.


    He waited until the child was five years old before returning.


    When they went back, the old lady Mu Family could tell that something was wrong with the child. They said that the child was young because he was malnourished.


    After all, he was a rural old granny, so it was naturally easy to fool him. Just like this, Wanqing''s father grew up peacefully, until the old granny passed away at the age of fifteen.


    At that time, Mu Dahai had already been missing for many years, how was it possible to find him? Old Madam Mu then blamed this on Wanqing''s father and felt that he, the nemesis, had taken away the happiness that originally belonged to his son.


    Since then, Old Madam Mu, who was still polite to Wanqing''s father on the surface, worked hard in the dark.


    Old Madam Mu was originally Wanqing''s father that came to stop the old granny. Now that she has died, she naturally would not try to show off anymore, and the love she had for Wanqing''s father immediately lessened.


    Almost all the heavy jobs in the family fell to Wanqing''s father. Old Madam Mu, on the other hand, would always say that Wanqing''s father was very filial and would always snatch whatever task was needed to do, which was actually not the case.


    At that time, Old Man Mu had already started working outside to earn money, all for the sake of making money and finding people at the same time. As a result, he rarely cared about family matters and didn''t know what kind of life Wanqing''s father was leading.


    It wasn''t until Old Man Mu returned home and found that Wanqing''s father was not young that she finally decided to marry the young lady from the next village''s Sun Family. As for Old Madam Mu, he also unwillingly helped to give out the betrothal gift.


    Ten years passed just like that, all the way until Wanqing was born. After Old Madam Mu had been born, she had even crazily poisoned Wanqing''s father with a chronic poison in order for him to die quickly. Who would have thought that Wanqing''s father would have such a good physique?


    When she saw that her eldest son only had a single daughter, Old Madam Mu was unable to take it anymore. Finally, after enduring for three or four years, she drugged Wanqing''s father to death.

 C208

    Even if shsheknew that his father had died miserably, there was nothing she could do about it. After all, he was already dead, and the only thing she could do now was to bring this evil person to justice, and not to save him. Thinking about it, Wanqing felt a little helpless, but that was all she could do.


    Master Liu saw that things were already settled, although Old Man Mu was not the main culprit, but the matter that year was also an accomplice, so he could not let this matter go. In the end, Master Liu was sentenced to exile, while Old Madam Mu was executed.


    Hearing that he was going to be beheaded in the future, Old Madam Mu did not catch his breath and fainted just like that. Old Man Mu might be better, but he knew that his fate in the future would not be good and he would not be as energetic as before.


    Wanqing looked at the two of them, and in the end, she still didn''t have the heart to do so. After all, he had raised him up, and even though she had received inhuman treatment, he still allowed them to live, no?


    "Master Liu is so old, and being exiled meant his life. Why not just keep her in prison for life? Old Lady Mu let her die just like that, it was too easy for his, so we can''t separate ourselves from the two of them."


    Initially, Old Man Mu heard Wanqing''s words and thought she was going to plead for mercy, but when she heard these words, she couldn''t help but point at Wanqing and say, "You, you Cheap Girl, no matter what, our Mu Family has raised you two up.


    "Impudent, the young miss of our Prince Li Palace, how can a troublesome citizen like you be insulted?" Hmph, it is already a blessing for Eldest Miss to spare your life.


    I, your steward, will tell you this: The crown prince is alive and well, and the poison in his body has been dispelled.


    The words of the butler from the Prince Li Palace once again surprised the people in the Main Hall, especially Old Man Mu. He did not expect that his second son was still alive. If that was the case, then why did he have to do this to him now? After all, what happened before wasn''t something he needed to do. Why? Why?


    Old Man Mu was so angry that he turned his head to look at the unconscious Old Madam Mu on the ground. He was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    Seeing that the Old Man Mu had lost his reason, the Master Liu immediately had Lin Bai bring them down, and followed Wanqing''s instructions, telling them to sit tight in their cells.


    Wanqing didn''t even remember how she left her place and her heart had always been stuffy and uncomfortable. It was as if her emotions from her original body were affecting her current state of mind, and she actually felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to cry.


    "Little girl, if you want to cry, then just cry. It''s not that your father doesn''t want to bring you two to his side, but rather, he''s been unconscious for all these years, and didn''t wake up at all. On the contrary, your mother was always awake, but she never said that she wanted to bring the two of you to her side.


    At the beginning, Wanqing had let Mo Yichen hug him, but after hearing Mo Yichen''s words, she became somewhat relieved. However, there were still worries in her heart, "Are you saying that those two people were forced to do it on their own? One is because she''s unconscious, while the other is because she''s forced to not tell anyone about us siblings? I am truly curious, didn''t that person just say that my father is the heir to the Prince Li Palace? Then why can anyone threaten him? Even if my father is unconscious, what about my mother? Can''t the stately imperial concubine of the Prince Li Palace bring us siblings back? "


    It was understandable that Wanqing had these doubts in her heart, but if it was anyone else, they would not treat him like this. However, Wanqing was able to analyze things this way because these people were not her true relatives, so she was not too sad.


    Mo Yichen frowned, he really couldn''t explain the reason. After all, the matters of the Prince Li''s Palace were not something that an outsider like him could find out, if not for Mo Yiqing, he probably wouldn''t even know that Wanqing''s face looked so much like the son of the Prince Li''s Palace.


    Seeing that Mo Yichen was silent, Wanqing frowned, "Hmph, you came back this time to be a lobbyist as well, right? This lady truly does not know what is happening in the Prince Li Palace right now. Since you haven''t looked for us siblings in so many years, why are you looking for someone now?


    Are they so sure that I will bring Wanyang back? Remember, the two of us have already set up an account at Anyi Village. We are an independent family and do not need anyone.


    If you are here to persuade me, then I can only say that you are very shrewd and shrewd, and that the two of us are destined for no fate.


    For a moment, Mo Yichen really did not think that Wanqing would actually be able to analyze so many things, and she really did not know how to reply, but He Li? Why did she want to leave? It was not easy to find a girl she truly liked and accepted by her own body. How could she just let her go like this?


    The reason is so that I can bring you back to the capital and become this king''s official Princess Chen, and also the only Princess Chen. But since you do not like it, then I will not force you to do anything, but you must know, I do not have any false feelings towards your heart.


    Even if I die, in the next life, and the next life, I will still find you. You are destined to be my, Mo Yichen''s, woman, and will always be. "


    Mo Yichen''s tyranny was something Wanqing did not expect, and what Mo Yichen had said was also something Wanqing did not expect. Could it be that her current good life was all destroyed by this man?


    Hearing that, Wanqing became extremely angry, both of her fists changed to her palms and sshe struck towards Mo Yichen, he was extremely ruthless, one look was enough to make him angry, but Wanqing did not expect that she would actually hit Mo Yichen who was standing there, without even the slightest intention of dodging, and with Wanqing using his Spirit Qi, under this strike, even if Mo Yichen had profound Spirit Qi, he was instantly beaten to the point of spitting blood, and under no resistance at all, he was only struck by Wanqing.


    Seeing Mo Yichen spitting out blood, Wanqing panicked a little, she did not expect him to not retaliate, and actually taking her palm head on, was this man sick?


    Looking at Mo Yichen''s increasingly pale face, Wanqing''s heart instantly ached excruciatingly. He hurriedly stepped forward to support Mo Yichen, wanting to bring him to the infirmary to take a good look at his wounds. "Why aren''t you dodging? Are you stupid? "


    The butler from the Prince Li Palace was right behind the two of them, and upon seeing this situation, he was also shocked, quickly and quickly brought his men to support Mo Yichen. The butler was shocked, this young miss, who had yet to recognize her ancestors, actually dared to attack Duke Chen.


    "Eldest Miss, is the Morning King alright?"


    What young miss, Wanqing did not care at all. Even if this father in the original body was truly the heir to the Prince Li Palace in the capital, what did it have to do with her? She didn''t want to go back and get sucked into that vortex, where even watching television felt a headache. She originally wanted to have a peaceful life with Mo Yichen, but she didn''t expect that this person would actually be so unreliable.


    At this time, Wanqing who was in a bad mood obviously found everyone unpleasant to look at, so this butler was unlucky. Wanqing glanced at the butler coldly and said: "Young master, I do not know you, nor am I your young miss. I hope that in the future, you will keep your eyes open and not casually marry anyone, it is not a good thing for you.


    Also, take away this troublesome person, and don''t let me see you two appear in front of me. "


    After saying that, Wanqing turned and walked toward the street opposite of the county magistrate. She did not intend to bother with Mo Yichen anymore, but how could Mo Yichen let her leave just like that?


    After walking for two or three days, Wanqing stopped at a deep alley, and turned her head to look at Mo Yichen, who was still following behind him.


    Wanqing knew that Mo Yichen must have received internal injuries, but not only was not treating him, she had also followed him for such a long distance. She was so angry that she couldn''t bear it, "What are you doing following me?"


    "I want you to come with me to Beijing." Mo Yichen''s face was currently as white as paper, but his eyes were frighteningly bright, and his body was struggling to hold on, showing signs of not stopping until he had achieved his goal.


    Wanqing never thought that Mo Yichen would actually force him to such an extent. The man looked down at Mo Yichen and said.


    "I think King Chen understands my temperament. If you want to use this method to get me to go with you to the capital, then please go back to where you came from. From now on, don''t bother my life again.


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she immediately turned around and left, leaving Mo Yichen alone at the same place. Mo Yichen looked in the direction where Wanqing was no longer, and her eyes slowly became watery.


    A dignified Battle-King actually cried, was it because of sadness or something else? She was certain that Wanqing had him in his heart, and she only wanted to use the body in her hands to make Wanqing''s heart ache so that she could agree to go with him to the capital.


    However, he still overestimated his place in Wanqing''s heart. He actually treated like this after harming him, and after leaving in such a resolute manner, was he really going to treat him with such disrespect? At this time, Mo Yichen had doubts in her heart, was he really being cared about? Was all the emotion he had felt useful? Could it be that Wanqing''s heart was made of iron?


    After the Qi settled in his heart, Mo Yichen was unable to balance himself in one breath. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground.


    When he had fallen unconscious, Wanqing, who had already left, suddenly appeared by his side, and with a frown, she went forward to help him up. He brought her directly to the nearest infirmary, and she knew how heavy her attack was, because at that time, she was really angry, so she naturally took action with a sense of propriety, and probably injured her heart. In this way, Wanqing asked the best medicine in the shop to treat Mo Yichen''s heart, and the silver was not a problem.


    It had already been a few months since the last time he had seen Mu Yunyao. When he saw someone this time, he actually saw Mu Yunyao strolling in the courtyard with his big belly while a Maidservant beside him carefully accompanied him.


    Wanqing smiled as she looked at Mu Yunyao, feeling sincerely happy for them, "Congratulations second sister for getting your wish."

 C209

    After telling Mu Yunyao about the incident in the academy, Wanqing directly returned to the Four Great Academies, handed everything over to Hong Xia, and ran down the road to the capital with ten thousand taels of silver without alerting anyone. She was not worried at all about the existence of Hong Xia and Luo Qian, after all, they were only women from the same realm, but they were extremely astute people, and since Wanqing was being cautious, she handed over the Four Great Academies and all the businesses to her, and she was completely at ease.


    Even if that butler wanted to find them, he would not know what to do if he failed to find them. After all, if they truly wanted to bring him and Wanyang back, they would not do anything out of line. Furthermore, according to what had happened before, they would not do anything out of line.


    With the red clouds as protection and Luo Qian as the leader, Wanqing was very glad that she was able to buy the red clouds as a family.


    A person headed towards the capital with light attire and did not walk the original path. This was because Wanqing knew that they had the means to observe the only path, so if they were to leave from there, they would definitely be discovered.


    If she were to walk far, it would waste a lot of time, but in order to not alarm anyone, Wanqing chose to walk a longer way, but that road was, after all, Jing Shan, Liang Qi''s territory.


    The last time he passed by Jing Shan and the things that Liang Qi did during that period of time gave Wanqing a headache, but there was no other way, if he could pass it smoothly then it would be good, if he could not, then that would be fighting. After all, Wanqing did not fear battles, so what if someone dared to provoke her?


    However, she did not know whether it was due to the blessing of the heavens or the fact that she was the only one who was riding it lightly, but when they passed Jingshan, it was actually very smooth sailing for them. Wanqing did not even see a single bandit, and Wanqing thought that all of the people on Jingshan had completely changed their minds.


    "Second brother, that girl has gone over." After seeing Wanqing walk over, the man in charge of patrolling the mountain hurried over to report to him.


    When Sang Liang heard this, he lightly nodded. "I wonder how big brother is doing now?" Wanqing walked and stopped all the way to the capital, on one hand, she was observing the various large towns, thinking about when she could open up a whole set of Xia Kingdom in her own restaurant, but Wanqing knew that with Hong Qi, it would only be a matter of time before she could open up a whole set of business in the capital. And this time, when she came to the capital, she also had something important to do, other than investigating the authenticity of the Prince Li''s residence, she also wanted to open a shop in the capital that did not belong to Wanqing.


    It was already the fourth day since Wanqing left the Four Great Academies for the capital. In these four days, Wanqing had been to several towns and cities, but this one could be said to be the biggest one.


    Looking at the two large golden words written on the top floor of the city gate tower, Wanqing slightly raised her head and said, "Liangcheng, this name is actually quite interesting. Could it be that this name was named because it was very cool during the summer?"


    "What this lady said is quite interesting. However, it is the same idea that I had when I first came to Liang Cheng."


    There were quite a few people coming and going in front of the city gate, and they were already quite a distance away from home. Wanqing was confident that no one would recognize him here, so why would there be people who could talk to him? What was wrong with this person? Why did she keep on talking?


    Wanqing turned around and looked at the person who had just spoken with him. It was actually a man who looked pretty good, and from her clothes alone, she could tell that she was a noble son.


    Wanqing''s face did not reveal any expression, she only turned and rode in the direction of the city gate, and did not seem to care about the people behind him.


    Hua Jinwu never thought that a handsome guy like him would be looked down upon.


    After that, Hua Jinwu pulled his horse and chased after Wanqing. He did not care if Wanqing was willing to follow along as she looked at Wanqing with a handsome face and said, "This lady, may I know if you''re making a friend? I am Hua Jinwu. "


    Wanqing did not bother with Hua Jinwu, and continued to lead her horse forward, not even giving the man a chance to talk.


    Hua Jinwu was not discouraged, he continued to chatter on the side, "May I ask who this lady is? Why did you come here alone? "


    Wanqing did not speak, nor did she bother to pay attention to this person. She only felt that this person must be sick, or else how could she follow him all the way?


    Even after entering the city, Hua Jinwu didn''t leave Wanqing''s side. The chattering made Wanqing unable to take it anymore, and she could only turn her head and say coldly, "Are you sick? If you''re sick, go to a doctor. Why are you following me? "


    "Aiyo, girl, so you can talk? "I thought you didn''t know how to talk, but it turns out you didn''t want to talk to me. There''s something wrong with this girl ¡­"


    Hua Jinwu could not take it anymore, but he could not make a move in public. He could only get on his horse and gallop along the main road of the city, hoping to beg this man for help.


    Seeing that the person had left, Hua Jinwu let out a slight sigh, mounted his horse, and slowly walked to the front.


    After searching for a while, she finally found a decent inn. She asked for a room and had the waiter bring her a bucket of hot water. She went back to her room and waited.


    In the few days that she had left, Mo Yichen''s face could be said to have darkened for a few days out of the four courtyards. Even the atmosphere of the entire courtyard had dropped, as if it was the night before a storm.


    Even his own people could not find him, and did not discover where Wanqing had gone to. Even Ru Yun himself did not know where she was, so how can this not make him depressed? " Little girl, do you really not like me? "


    Red Cloud knew some things about the two of them, but she couldn''t say much.


    After not being able to find Wanqing, the butler of the Prince Li Palace had already returned to the capital to report to him.


    When the Prince Li and the Elder of the Prince Li heard this news, they were simply angered to death. Adding to what the butler said about the Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu, the Princess Li thought about what happened back then when he was giving birth.


    She hated herself for not investigating more at that time, hated herself for not protecting her child properly, and hated herself for being incapable at the same time. But now, she hated the Madame Sun even more.


    Princess Li had even scolded Madame Sun like dog blood. She was truly angry, as she had not seen her own grandson or granddaughter in all these years. She did not even know about each other''s existence, so naturally she did not have any feelings for them.


    He naturally wouldn''t be able to accept it if he suddenly went to pick her up. Now, he actually ran away. He ran away. Wasn''t he clearly not going to come back?


    If the Madame Sun had not been so busy with him back then, how could such a thing have happened?


    Madame Sun was also afraid that the threat of those people would become real.


    The events that happened after they were found were still fresh in his mind, and the threats of those people still lingered in his ears.


    She was so afraid, afraid that her life would be lost just like that, afraid that her husband would die just like that, afraid that the glory and splendor she would have for the rest of her life would disappear.


    Now, the Madame Sun suddenly started to hate him. Why was it that after so many years, Old Madam Mu did not kill those two children?


    The people from the second branch were well aware of what had happened in the main hall of Prince Li Palace. Now, all the people from the second branch were gathered together to discuss this matter.


    "Dad, tell me, if that direct descendant of our family comes back, what benefits will our family get in the future?" Could the title of the prince''s mansion still belong to us in the future? " The first elder Li Gang, who was born from the second branch family, looked at his father anxiously. It was the second eldest in the second branch family, Prince Li Lord''s brother, Li Gang, said.


    Just as Li Gang finished speaking, the Second House Master and Second House Master Li Yang also anxiously said, "That''s right, Father. Is there really no way to stop him?"


    When the rest of the men and women heard Li Yang''s words, their gazes all landed on Dawn. Their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Hearing his son''s words, Dawn looked on with annoyance as he paced back and forth in the hall, unable to make up his mind.


    of Dawn said at this moment, "That damnable Madame Sun, are you really not afraid of what we said back then being true? "You actually dare to spread this matter. You are truly detestable."

 C210

    In truth, their second house had already warned Madame Sun many years ago about this matter. This was because the eldest house bringing back the child was a threat to them, and this threat was not small, because as long as the eldest house did not have any children, then a person would be given the title of Duke Palaces from their second house. Thus, after finding the person to bring back, the second house threatened Madame Sun to not tell anyone about them having children.


    She was originally a woman from the countryside. How much foresight could she have? Even though Madame Sun sometimes thought about her two children, compared to her own blissful life for the rest of her life, she had decided not to tell anyone about her having children. However, she did not expect that after all these years, they still had the chance to return.


    When he thought of the people in the main house returning, everything he had enjoyed would vanish without a trace. Everyone in the second house felt as if the sky was about to collapse.


    That was something they could neither see nor endure. Thinking about it, almost everyone in the second branch had a vicious thought in their minds, and that was that they absolutely could not let them return like this.


    "One doesn''t work, two doesn''t work. Since the mansion''s people want to bring them back, we''ll kill them all along the way. I don''t believe that if they can''t bring them back, who else can they find as their son?" Dawn''s words reached everyone''s hearts. The people of the second branch had united into a united front, and a vicious plan had been quietly formed.


    As for Wanqing, who was being thought of by the people from the second house, she was peacefully lying down and sleeping. After all, how could she not be tired after journeying for so many days? Now that she finally had the chance to have a good night''s sleep, she naturally couldn''t let it go.


    However, there were some people who acted as if they were deliberately going against her.


    Hua Jinwu coincidentally, he also arrived at the inn where Wanqing was staying. When he saw Wanqing''s horse was also in the stable of the inn, his face revealed a happy expression, "What a coincidence, that girl is actually here too. It seems like it is really fate."


    Hua Jinwu excitedly said as he walked inside, and after asking the waiter for a bit, he knew that Wanqing was staying in room number 1, the room right next to her was empty, so Hua Jinwu directly entered into room number 2, and the sound isolation was not very good either. Furthermore, with Hua Jinwu''s skill, he was able to hear any sounds coming from the room next to his.


    He only knew that the first time he laid eyes on Wanqing, he was already attracted by the indifference in his eyes. This was probably because he had been accustomed to seeing those flattering gazes from Wanqing since he was young, and that kind of hypocritical and fawning look he had seen from a young age. When he saw Wanqing''s indifferent eyes, he would only feel that there was something else he wanted to catch.


    Wanqing was naturally not very clear about what was happening outside, because she was already asleep. Although this sleep was peaceful, Wanqing still maintained a level of vigilance.


    As a result, when Hua Jinwu went into the room next door, he was more or less vigilant. He knew that there was someone by the side, but he did not know who it was.


    Originally, Wanqing thought that she would be able to sleep peacefully for the night, but in the middle of the night, she was woken up by the noise downstairs.


    "Open the door! Open the door! Hurry! The county magistrate court will handle the case ¡­" "Open the door ¡­"


    The sound of someone banging on the door came from downstairs, causing the quiet inn to become noisy. The shopkeeper had left the waiter to stand guard in the lobby, and when the waiter heard the sound, he quickly went to open the door, and seeing that it was really the officials outside, he was scared to the point that his entire body was trembling. After all, they were just commoners, and really had no relationship with the officials. Moreover, it was the middle of the night.


    Seeing the door open, the official hurried in, not caring if it was midnight or not, and not caring if those people were all sleeping, they all went upstairs. Almost every room had a door guarded, the constable with a large knife on his waist majestically came in, looking at the waiter and asked, "Where is your shopkeeper?"


    The waiter was on the verge of collapsing, and his entire body was shivering. This was unbearable. He really wanted to run away, but he was the inn''s shop assistant. Even if he wanted to run, where else could he run to? He could only bite the bullet and look at the constable, "Sir, our, our storekeeper is resting in the backyard."


    "Call him over."


    "Yes, yes ¡­" The waiter quickly ran towards the backyard, his speed so fast that it seemed like there was someone chasing after him.


    The doors to most of the rooms in the inn were opened. The people inside all came out to look around curiously, wanting to know what was going on outside.


    Although Wanqing did not open the door, she still woke up.


    At this time, Hua Jinwu opened the door wide open as he looked curiously at the situation outside. He originally thought that he could also look in the room next door, but after coming out, he realized that the person next door wasn''t curious about what was going on outside at all.


    "Can this girl really hold her cool after such a big incident?"


    The waiter quickly told the shopkeeper everything that had happened. The storekeeper was also shocked and quickly put on his clothes and came out.


    Seeing the cold face of Yan Luo, although he was not scared to the point of trembling like the waiter, it was more or less enough.


    "I wonder what business do you have with me when you come to my store so late at night?"


    The constable looked at the shopkeeper coldly and said with a cold voice, "Someone reported that there is a great bandit in your inn. We came here today to capture him. Let me inform you, we just need your cooperation."


    What did a great thief mean? The shopkeeper had never thought that there would be bandits staying in his inn. How is that possible?


    "Did Your Highness make a mistake? The people who live in my inn are all innocent people, how could there be a great bandit? "


    Just as the shopkeeper was talking to the constable in disbelief, the person in Earth Room 1 suddenly rushed out. It was clear that he wanted to force his way out.


    There were no windows in the room, and the man was regretting that he did not stay there. Why was it that he was short of silver taels? If he lived in a place with a ''Heavenly'' name, he would have just jumped out of the window and run away. Why would he need to force his way out like this? However, he also knew that if he didn''t rush out now, he would be imprisoned for the rest of his life, so he might as well take advantage of this moment to try his luck.


    He stood there blankly as he watched the man who had charged out with the large blade knock down the guard guarding the door. The constable drew his sword from his waist and rushed forward as he saw the situation unfold, but he never thought that this bandit would have such great skills. In just a few moves, he had knocked the constable down to the ground.


    "You little shrimps want to catch Yours Truly? What a joke! This lord had roamed the martial arts world for more than ten years, what have I not seen before? All of you want to use so few people to capture Yours Truly? Hmph, what an ignorant dog. "


    After he finished speaking, he swung the big blade in his hand and was about to walk towards the door, but he didn''t expect that someone behind him would silently move behind him and then put him on the ground with just one palm. It was as if all the strength in his body had been completely sucked out, making it impossible for him to even stand up.


    "Slut, who are you? You dare to ruin my good deed? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "


    Wanqing looked at the person that she had knocked down on the ground, and was still boasting shamelessly. She turned around and returned to her room without a care, as if what she had just done was not her.


    Hua Jinwu looked at Wanqing with wide eyes, his eyes filled with questions. He had originally thought that this woman was only special, but he never thought that she actually had martial arts on her, and that her martial arts were so good as well. The little girl he had just seen, actually flew down from the second floor, and had not alarmed the arrogant person in front of him at all.


    If it wasn''t for Xianqing, he would have already taken action, but I can''t guarantee that I would not have made a sound.


    Furthermore, he also felt that Wanqing''s inner strength was slightly lacking compared to her own, so how could a person whose inner strength was even weaker than his own be so quiet? He was puzzled by this point.


    Hua Jinwu had something he wanted to find out more, and he felt that this girl was very mysterious, as though she had countless secrets on her body. He didn''t know if it was his own misperception or something, but he decided to follow this girl until he found out about the so-called secrets on her body.


    Wanqing returned to the second floor and when she saw the person living in the room next to her, she could not believe her eyes. She glared at Hua Jinwu angrily and went straight to his room without saying a word.


    Hua Jinwu lifted his hand and touched his nose, looking down at the bandit who was still cursing and swearing but was about to be caught. He felt that it was meaningless to do it now, so he turned around and returned to his room.


    The constable waved his hand, and all the constables guarding the doors to each room retreated. Could it be that Ninefire actually went up to the second floor alone to Wanqing''s room, and when he saw that it was a woman who stopped the bandit from leaving just now, his first thought was that who the hell was this woman, and why did she help him? Was there some purpose, or was it to approach him?


    Thus, he decided to first understand that if this woman truly had some other purpose, he definitely could not sit still and wait for death.


    "Thank you for your help just now. I wonder what your name is, I will definitely reward you in the future."


    "No need."


    Wanqing spoke a rare sentence, and then no longer made a sound.


    The constable also heard the iciness and estrangement in her words and thought for a moment. It seemed that he had made a mistake, and the girl clearly didn''t want to get into any trouble with him. After thinking for a while, he said, "In that case, thank you young lady, if there''s anything he needs help with, he can go to the magistrate court and find me."


    The constable didn''t hear the response from the inside and just went downstairs to take his people and leave. But the constable was quite confident, even without looking at his appearance, he already felt that the woman was helping him out for something, so he didn''t blame her, because he was not just a constable, he was also the son of one of the wealthiest families in the city, so usually there were many women who secretly sent him off to marry into that rich family. Although he wasn''t very handsome, but he had such a good family, so he naturally had this idea.


    After Hua Jinwu returned to his room, he earnestly listened to the sounds coming from the other room, but he did not hear a single sound from the next room at all.


    In fact, he did not know that just now, after Wanqing replied the constable, he pushed open the window on the second floor and jumped out of the room, so it was normal for him to not be able to hear anything.

 C211

    The next morning, Hua Jinwu specially went to the kitchen to ask for a lot of breakfast, so the child could take it to Wanqing''s room next door. He had thought about it well, that would be eating breakfast together in the morning, to promote a sense of familiarity between the two, but he did not expect the waiter to tell him that there was no one in the room.


    "Say it again? "What do you mean, there''s no one in the next room?" Hua Jinwu could not believe it, and asked the waiter again.


    When the waiter saw Hua Jinwu''s anxious and slightly angry face, coupled with the fright last night, he seemed extremely terrified.


    "M ¡­" Male... Young master, there''s really no one in the room next door. If you don''t believe me, you can go by yourself. "


    The waiter was also baffled. The fact that there was no one in the Sky Room One who had checked out of the hotel and had disappeared without a trace was indeed a bit too weird.


    If it wasn''t because they had to pay to live in this room, he would have really cried. After all, there was several taels of silver in this room, but it was more than his monthly wages. If this person disappeared, then if he didn''t pay for the room, then he would have to deduct it from his wages.


    When Hua Jinwu heard the waiter''s words, he immediately pushed the waiter away and ran towards the room next door.


    There was no one in the room, but he knew what had happened when he saw the slightly open window.


    "This Stinky Girl, could it be that he wants to get rid of me by jumping out of the window and running away at night? Is this young master''s looks really that scary?"


    Hua Jinwu was right, he wanted to get rid of him so he ran off. In fact, it was the same no matter who it was, since this person had followed him all the way despite not knowing him, and he could actually live in an inn even though he had gotten rid of the person. If there were no problems, no one would believe him, thus Wanqing running away in the middle of the night was for his own safety.


    After all, it was better for a single person to be safe outside.


    This time, Hua Jinwu really did not find anyone, because after Wanqing left, he directly slept beside the horse stables in a pile of straw. As soon as the sun rose, he brought his horse and headed towards the city gate, the first to leave was her, and they quickly rode towards the capital city.


    They were already out of the city, and even if Hua Jinwu wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to find anyone. He just randomly ate a bit of breakfast and headed towards the city gate, but it was a coincidence that he was also heading towards the direction of the capital.


    Ever since he was injured by Wanqing, he had stayed in his courtyard all the time to recuperate, using his own internal energy to recuperate. Now that his injuries had fully recovered, he thought that he could not delay matters in the capital anymore.


    Because Ru Yun was not standing guard by Wanqing''s side, she did not even know where Wanqing had gone to, and because Mo Yichen had not vented his anger on them, she felt fortunate to not know where her master had gone to.


    The two of them had their own guesses, and the two of them indeed knew Wanqing very well. It was very possible that Wanqing had gone to the capital, since what had happened recently, if it was anyone else, they would feel that it was dangerous, and Wanqing was not someone who would sit still and wait for death, so going there to frequently investigate this matter was the only way.


    Even though they had already guessed where Wanqing would go, the two of them decided not to tell anyone about it, because since Wanqing had decided to leave alone, there was a reason why she had to leave alone. Since the two of them were already Wanqing''s people, it meant that they had to keep the secret for their master.


    Mo Yichen and Wanqing were really lucky, when Wanqing had just entered the city gates, and suddenly appeared at the gates. He was in good spirits, and in the next moment, she saw Wanqing''s back that had disappeared in a blink of an eye, and her heart thumped inexplicably.


    "Is that person Wanqing?"


    After entering the city, he quickly headed in the direction he had seen earlier. However, there was no sign of anyone there, only an empty street.


    "It seems like I missed victory so my eyes went blurry. Girl, are you really so heartless to me? But even if you are so heartless to me, I would never do anything to hurt you. Princess Chen is none other than you, and even if you do not want this position, you will definitely keep it for you.


    Returning to the Prince Chen''s Mansion, he saw that there was someone standing guard at the entrance of the Duke Palaces, but not his own person.


    "Who are you people? Why are you guarding the front of my manor? "


    The person leading the group quickly bowed to Mo Yichen, "Your Highness, don''t blame me for this, we are all people of Your Highness the Princess. Your Highness, because we have not seen Your Highness for so many days, our hearts are filled with longing, that''s why we are allowed to guard the door. If we see Your Highness''s words, we princesses will think of you day and night, and hope that Your Highness will be able to comply with the marriage agreement between the two nations, and promote the peace between the two nations, and also allow the Princess''s heart to calm down."


    When Mo Yichen heard this, his heart sank. His entire body released an icy cold aura, and his eyes revealed an extremely dangerous look, he truly wanted to guard the door in front of him. These people all had thumping hearts, after all, they had all heard of Mo Yichen''s great name, this Morning King was the one who killed the War God King, and he killed people without batting an eye.


    Just when they were waiting one by one, Mo Yichen finally spoke out.


    "Go back and tell your highness that this king''s heart belongs to someone who will only marry her. I advise you princesses to retract your feelings, otherwise you will only end up in vain."


    After circling around everyone, Mo Yichen returned to the Prince Chen''s Mansion. He saw Mo Yiqing waiting for him, "Second Brother."


    "Have you seen that girl? Did that girl come back with you? " Mo Yiqing asked Mo Yichen while frowning slightly.


    Mo Yichen shook his head, "That girl seems to be extremely angry with me. This time when I return, he did not even give me a good look and instead mercilessly injured me. Second brother, it seems like that girl is very angry."


    When Mo Yiqing heard that Wanqing had actually beaten him up, he anxiously took a step forward and pulled Mo Yichen''s hand, and started feeling his pulse, and only until he felt that Mo Yichen''s condition was calm and that his injuries had healed, did he calm down.


    "Is that girl really so heartless?" The injury you had previously was an internal one. If not for you using your internal energy to treat it, I''m afraid it would not have recovered. "


    Mo Yiqing said as he frowned.


    Mo Yichen shook his head lightly, "That girl is someone who knows you, and she definitely won''t change our lifestyle easily. Furthermore, I can see that she doesn''t like the kind of lifestyle that we are living, she likes to be free and free, to fly freely in the sky, and what she wants is to become a bird, not a canary trapped in a cage. But even if I know what she''s thinking, I am willing to grant her freedom.


    Looking at the sad and lonely face of Mo Yichen, Mo Yiqing also felt very helpless, "Don''t worry, that girl doesn''t have a heartless personality. No matter what happens, she will take it slow.


    Rest assured, no matter what you choose, second brother will support you from behind. "


    "But second brother has some things that you need to decide on right now. It''s not that you do not notice what the Royal Father has done recently, but that person has been contacting the court all day, both internally and externally. Princess North Di Kingdom wants to hold hands for a bit, could it be that you still can''t make up your mind now?"


    Mo Yiqing knew very well what Mo Yichen was talking about, but what he wanted the most was to be as free as Wanqing. If he really had a choice, he would rather choose to help all the living beings in the world heal their injuries.


    However, those were only his imagination. How could a member of the royal family possess such freedom? Even if you don''t want to pursue fame and fortune, don''t want anything, and only want to live your own life, some people will still see you as a stumbling block. Thus, if the royal family wants to live, they must choose when to act ruthlessly, and when to act ruthlessly.


    Mo Yiqing earnestly looked at the person in front of him and sighed softly after a long while, "Why do you want me to sit in that position? In the future, the two of you will have more children together and you will have a choice. You know second brother''s character, so you like to study medicine. "


    "Second brother, since young, your favorite person has always been me, and you know that I hate restrictions. You also know that girl''s character, so making us be a pair of idle people is not bad, if it really is in that position, then it will only make us lose our nature, and second brother, your mind is firm, it is definitely not because that position lost its nature, just like the current Royal Father, so you must do that position."


    Mo Yiqing turned around, looking like he wanted to leave.


    Mo Yichen looked at his back and said loudly, "Second brother, you have to make your choice when it''s time."


    Mo Yiqing had already begun to move, but after hearing these words he suddenly stopped, and slowly turned his head to reveal a desolate smile, "That''s right, you have to choose when to. Seventh Brother, don''t worry, Second Brother is destined to be a lonely person. This will also help the people of this world. "


    Mo Yichen felt a bit uncomfortable in his heart, but he knew that he was not the best successor to the throne, and this second brother of his, in terms of intellectual ability, was first class. If the country was governed by him, then it would only increase daily, and like his current Royal Father, he would definitely foster an excellent heir in the future. He would not be afraid of his son, who was wary of him, and only wanted to sit at that position forever.


    Since he had already made his decision, the next step was to fight for the position of the crown prince. The reason why the emperor was still standing as the crown prince after so long was because he was afraid that the crown prince would deliberately remove him from the throne. This was the main reason why he had been dividing the strengths of three talented princes all these years.


    However, some things were not done as smoothly as before, just like the military power in the hands of the current Duke of Chen, because the Duke of Chen was the god of war of Xia Kingdom, and was loved and respected by the citizens. If the citizens did not have any faults in withdrawing the military power from his hands, it would definitely arouse the public''s attention. Thus, no matter what, he had to find out where Morning King was wrong and had blocked the world''s mouth.


    Hence, the Emperor hoped more than anyone else that Princess North Di Kingdom and Duke Chen''s marriage wouldn''t continue, and this beginning had to be suggested by his son. This was the wrong starting point, and also an excuse for him to revoke his military power.


    But the emperor was also extremely worried right now, because Mo Yichen had told him that his fiancee was actually the granddaughter of the Prince Li Palace. If that was really the case, then he, who had the authority of the army, really couldn''t withdraw. Hence, the emperor was also extremely anxious right now.


    "Your Majesty, the Morning King has returned to the capital."

 C212

    When the emperor heard this, he stood up abruptly and looked at the general director, "Speak, where is he now?"


    The general director looked at the emperor''s cold face and didn''t dare to say anything more. He only said that the prince was currently in the palace and had not left since he came back. As for what he was doing, no one knew, but when the emperor heard this, he was so angry that he shouted, "Go and find him for me, I want to ask this Prince Chen if he doesn''t put this Royal Father in his eyes. What does he want? "


    The Head Supervisor turned around and left while enduring the Emperor''s rage. His speed was extremely fast, as if someone was chasing him from behind. He was in a hurry.


    Mo Yiqing had already left the Prince Chen''s Mansion, he had many things to do, but Mo Yichen was thinking about the figure that he saw when he returned from the city gate, and wondered if it really was Wanqing. Thus, the first thing he did when he returned was to send someone to look for him, to see if he could truly find him. But before he even had the chance to act, he saw that someone had actually come looking for him, and that person was none other than Liang Yuxin.


    had been forced by General Liang to leave the general''s estate that day, and had always been staying at her aunt''s place. For the past few days, he had always come to the door of the Duke Palaces to see if this person had returned, because Mo Yichen had clearly given the order before he left that no one should be allowed entry into the Prince Chen''s Mansion. Thus, Liang Yuxin had not come in at all. Why was it that in such a short period of time, not only did a princess appear, she even had a fianc¨¦e? What was going on?


    Of course, he didn''t know what was going on, but now wasn''t the time to talk about this. Whether or not he could get in was more important. After all, if he couldn''t even get in the door, then what else could he talk about?


    "Open the door, open the door ¡­" This miss knows that the Morning King has returned, so why aren''t you opening the door to let me in? What was going on? "Open the door for me ¡­"


    The banging on the door not only alarmed the people inside, but also made the people outside laugh again.


    Although Xia Kingdom didn''t have much of a restriction on women, no other family''s daughter would take the initiative to look for a man. Last time, the matter of the young miss and Princess North Di Kingdom was already a joke for the commoners, but now they had to do it again, wasn''t this clearly slapping General Liang''s face?


    Furthermore, she had a feeling that she was about to lose her beloved Big Brother Chen. If she did not keep a close eye on him, then her happiness of life would be gone, and this was the result that she did not want to see. So no matter what, she had to see Big Brother Chen today, so no matter what, she had to not let anyone take away Big Brother Chen.


    Within the Prince Chen''s Mansion, Mo Yichen didn''t have the slightest intention of letting them in. The guards and Servant s in the Duke Palaces, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know if I should explain the position General Liang held in the eyes of the Emperor right now. I really don''t know if I should remind them of this stubborn master of mine, if I were to speak of it, if I were to anger the Duke, the consequences would be disastrous. If that was really the case, then it meant that it wasn''t true, neither was it true.


    Just as the Prince Chen''s Mansion butler was in a dilemma with the rest of them, a rooster''s voice came from outside the door, "Reporting to Your Majesty, His Majesty has ordered for Duke Chen to enter the palace."


    The news of the emperor asking the Duke of Chen to enter the palace quickly spread throughout the imperial harem. Just as Noble Consort Yue wanted to find the emperor and find out what was going on, the empress sent someone over to invite him. She said that she had something to discuss with the Noble Consort Yue.


    Noble Consort Yue was so angry that she slammed the teacup in her hand onto the ground. "Hmph, what the empress is doing is really interesting. It seems like the empress knows what I''m trying to do very well."


    Senior Servant Gui naturally knew what the Noble Consort Yue was thinking, and started to suspect whether there was someone beside his who had betrayed the news to the empress. This was because this was not the first time, rather it was something that many of the emperors in the palace would know, and it was very timely, but what they found strange was that even though the news had spread out, the people who knew of it were all around them. Just who was it? They actually spread the news about them? Isn''t that weird?


    "All of you get off. Prepare the carriage for the carriage. I''ll be there to accompany the Empress." Senior Servant Gui''s words were thought-provoking. Naturally, there were smart people amongst the palace maids, so they could figure out Senior Servant Gui''s motive for doing so. However, none of them were truly close to the Noble Consort Yue.


    "It''s the mama!"


    The empress''s summons had to come, but Noble Consort Yue knew why she was looking for her, so she was not too anxious. However, she was worried about who leaked the news about their palace, and had to catch this person, so what kind of secret could the palace hold in the future?


    "Momo, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Senior Servant Gui had been by Noble Consort Yue''s side for many years, so he naturally knew what Noble Consort Yue was talking about. The two of them had a tacit understanding between each other that they only needed a glance to understand each other''s words.


    After so many years in the palace, Senior Servant Gui had his own trusted aide, so he naturally knew how to handle the matters of the palace. Just like now, when the Noble Consort Yue slowly turned around and walked out of the palace with a very dignified and graceful appearance, and Senior Servant Gui clapped twice in the air, he saw a person wearing black walking in from the shadows. Even his head was wrapped in a black cloth, and only his eyes could be seen.


    "Greetings, mama." The black-clothed man bowed respectfully to Senior Servant Gui. From the sound of his voice, it was actually a woman. Furthermore, from the sound of her voice, it sounded very pleasant.


    Senior Servant Gui glanced at the woman in black and said softly, "From now on, keep an eye on everyone in the palace. Everyone must strictly investigate. Report any suspicious person immediately."


    "Yes."


    After the woman in black finished speaking, she turned around and disappeared on the spot. Senior Servant Gui turned around and rushed to Noble Consort Yue, who had just gotten on the palanquin and looked at Senior Servant Gui, who nodded his head. Only then did he turn around and look ahead, his eyes filled with viciousness and scheming.


    When the Noble Consort Yue arrived at the Queen''s chamber, Mo Yichen had already arrived at the imperial study. After bowing to the Emperor, she immediately stood up and looked at the Emperor without even the slightest intention of bowing.


    "Bastard, is this how you, as your son, greet the Royal Father?" If not for the fact that Mo Yichen was kneeling down below, this widely acknowledged War God, he would have already thrown the teacup in his hand over.


    After all, this man was the emperor, and he was the supreme commander of the imperial power. No matter how powerful the Morning King was, he was still just a prince, yet he still did not put the emperor in his eyes. It was hard to not cause a bloodbath.


    But he was worried and afraid, and this was the place he had to stay.


    "Now that the Royal Father has remembered me, I wanted to ask the Royal Father why didn''t he think of what I would face when he treated me as a chess piece? When people announced your son''s strange illness, why didn''t Royal Father say that your son is my son? Now that Royal Father has remembered that this son of yours is your son, this son has never known that there is such a father in this world? "


    "Impudent, all the parents in the world are like this, who dares to speak to their own father like that? It''s the opposite of you.


    Don''t you know what a monarch is? We are first the Emperor, then your Royal Father, you must always remember your duty. "


    When the emperor knew about Mo Yichen earlier, he wasn''t very angry.


    But after knowing that Mo Yichen had once again disappeared from the capital without any news, he was extremely furious. In his opinion, if this man left without his permission, wouldn''t he be looking down on the emperor?


    First, he rejected the marriage, then spread the news of him getting infected by a strange disease, and then he made a Liang Yuxin of some sort. Now, he even had the identity of the fianc¨¦e of some Prince Li Palace direct granddaughter?


    Each of these things was like throwing knives in the face of the emperor, making him feel embarrassed.


    He left without a word. Did he really think the emperor was dead?


    How could the Emperor, who had always been worried that his royal authority would be divided, not be worried? How could he not be angry? How could he not think of a way to beat this son of his who had accomplished a great deed?


    If this continued, then one day in the future, his throne might really collapse. This was the thing he did not want to see the most, and it was also the thing he found hardest to accept.


    His yearning for the imperial power had already made him want to lose his heart.


    Mo Yichen saw that the emperor was angry, and his heart was breaking little by little. When he was trying to persuade Mo Yiqing initially, he did not have many thoughts about opposing the emperor, but seeing the emperor like this, his heart became extremely complicated.


    "Why is Royal Father so angry? But in your eyes, this son of yours is just a tool to expand our territory. If it weren''t for your son''s many years of achievements and the support of the people, would Royal Father have treated this son like this?


    Royal Father, since you do not view me as your son, then why do you need me to do anything to you?


    Thus, this son''s marriage to North Di Kingdom should be replaced by someone else.


    I still have things to do, so I will not stay with Royal Father any longer.


    Just like that, Mo Yichen left the Emperor''s Imperial Study. The Emperor never thought that Mo Yichen would actually treat him so openly, could it be that he was really sizing him up and did not dare to touch him?


    Actually, the Emperor still had some scruples. If Mo Yichen only had the military power in his hands, then he could be easily dealt with.


    However, if it was really as she had said, and the granddaughter of the direct descendant of the Prince Li Palace was his fianc¨¦e, then this matter would not be easy to resolve, because if they wanted to make a move on the Morning King, then they had to make a move on the Prince Li. They had two-thirds of the military power in their hands, and this was not a joke.


    The emperor had been thinking for a long time in his study room, and finally thought of an idea, which was to grant the Prince Li Palace a marriage, and to give the direct granddaughter of the Prince Li Palace to Mo Yiliang. Although this Mo Yiliang was a good-for-nothing prince, he did not have any strength, and there was nothing special about him. He was also not very close to the emperor himself, and every day he would play with him, so even if he were to marry the Prince Li Palace, he would not have any good development.


    As the Emperor thought about it, Prince Liang was the best candidate. If there really was a direct granddaughter in the Prince Li Palace and the imperial edict was still going on, he would still marry her even if he didn''t want to.


    However, the emperor had only thought of getting the Prince Li Palace to marry his granddaughter, and had forgotten to explain whose granddaughter it was. After all, the Prince Li Palace did not have a branch family, and the second wife was also his granddaughter.


    Right now, the Prince Li Palace had not revealed to anyone that they had found their legal wife''s granddaughter. The Emperor''s orders could only say that the Emperor was angry and was overthinking things.


    The decree to bestow marriage was quickly passed down. After the country''s Imperial Jade Seal was sealed, the Emperor tossed it to Chief Eunuch Zhao Guang, who was standing at the side.


    "Zhao Guang, head to the Prince Li Palace to deliver the imperial edict."

 C213

    Especially the Prince Li Lord himself, he never would have thought that the Emperor would suddenly issue such an edict. If it wasn''t for the fact that his own granddaughter hadn''t come back yet, he would have suspected that the Emperor''s edict was directed at him.


    However, the truth was exactly as per the emperor''s decree. It was indeed directed at him, but the emperor believed that his granddaughter had already returned.


    Seeing that the prince mentioned in the imperial edict was not the Morning King, you let out a sigh of relief for some reason.


    When Princess Li saw the Master of the Prince Li''s pained expression, she knew what he was thinking in his heart. However, the woman''s thoughts were always meticulous, and she was thinking whether she should find her granddaughter or not, since word of this matter had already spread, which was why the Emperor gave this decree, which was to separate her granddaughter from Duke Chen.


    "My prince, what do you mean by the Emperor''s decree? Who is the man he wants us to marry? Could it be that he already knows about our granddaughter? That''s why he doesn''t want to give Duke Chen any more chips. That''s why he has this imperial edict? "


    For him to be able to maintain Prince Li Palace''s peak state today, he was not a brainless person. He had not figured this out just now, so he felt that it was indeed possible.


    Right now, giving the imperial edict is not without benefits, the emperor already knows about our granddaughter''s matter, but after all, that girl hasn''t come back yet, so we might as well not announce that we still have a direct descendant, so the imperial edict has no name, and we definitely need to marry our granddaughter. We don''t only have a direct descendent granddaughter from the Li Palace, although we have a second house, but they also have a direct granddaughter.


    "But people from the Second House have always been proud and arrogant. In addition to what they did back then, I don''t think they would be willing to marry a daughter just like that.


    "If the king who was betrothed to was a good man, they might be tempted. But the Prince Liang right now only has the airs of a prince, he doesn''t have any real power at all."


    Even though she knew from Madame Sun that it was ordered by the Second Branch, she did not have any concrete evidence at all. Even if they wanted to accuse the Second Branch now, they could not do anything about it, so she decided to settle the score with them after she brought her grandson back.


    However, the emperor''s decree had immediately disrupted their plans. Since the second branch already knew about what happened back then, how could they be willing to do it?


    However, the Prince Li Lord waved his hand and said, "Regardless of whether Prince Liang has actual power or not, he is still a prince after all. As long as he is still the Emperor''s son, just this point will allow him to live a rich life.


    I know what you''re worried about, but that child grew up with us. She has a good character, and naturally knows that we''re doing it for her own good. I don''t think she''s like those other people.


    Rest assured! "


    "Alright, I''ll go and greet the people from the second house right away. Fortunately, that girl grew up beside us, and is very adept at everything in the Prince''s Mansion. Let''s just say that if she is asked to be the master now, I think she will definitely be able to lead the charge."


    The two Prince Li Lord and Princess Li were thinking very well, and the person they were going to marry was the eldest son of the second wife, and also the daughter of the same generation as Li Kang, Li Gang.


    It could be said that Li Xiner had grown up beside them two elders, and because they did not have any grandson''s younger generation by their side, they had especially doted on Li Xiner since she was young. Even though they did not go through with everything, they truly ached for him to the bones, so after knowing what the Second Branch had done, the two of them did not vent their anger on Li Xiner.


    If not for the matter of her grandson delaying him, she would have brought Li Xiner to the palace to pay respects long ago.


    It was not that they didn''t know who Li Xiner liked, but it was very clear now that the person Li Xiner liked could no longer be her man.


    Originally, the two Prince Li Lord and were already thinking of how to put it in so that it wouldn''t hurt Li Xiner''s heart, and now, the Emperor''s decree could be said to have come at just the right time.


    Everyone had a very small heart and could only pretend to be a small person. Right now, the two elders'' hearts were all about their grandson and granddaughter, so they naturally had no time to worry about others.


    The people from the second branch knew about the matter of the decree being passed down in the palace, but they had yet to find out the exact content of the decree. Just as the people from the second branch were guessing what the decree was about, they saw the Princess Li bringing the first stage Maidservant nanny over with him as they walked expressionlessly towards the courtyard of their second branch.


    "Why is Eldest Sis free to come today?" "Since it''s noon and we''re not going to rest in the courtyard, if you want us to send a message, we''ll naturally go and see you. Then, are you going to work hard?"


    Seeing Princess Li coming over, Madame Liu hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    When Princess Li saw her hypocritical face, she remembered the words that Madame Sun had said to him. Back then, she was the leader, threatening others so that Madame Sun would not tell him that she still had a pair of children. Originally, Princess Li hated this woman to death and now that he saw her hypocritical look, since she was not fond of him.


    When the others saw this, they too bowed respectfully towards the Princess Li. "Greetings, esteemed wangfei."


    "Greetings, Grandmother!" Li Xiner was smiling sweetly as she greeted the Princess Li.


    Princess Li came for her in the first place. In addition, this girl had grown up by her side since she was young, so her feelings for her naturally would be different from normal people. She thought that since she grew up with this girl, her heart must be good.


    She walked up and grabbed Li Xi''er''s hand, patting it gently, "Xin''er, your grandfather and I have been busy the last few days and haven''t had the time to come visit you. Don''t be angry at Grandmother!"


    The moment these words came out from Princess Li''s mouth, the people who were guessing that Princess Li came over to scold them all slightly heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    After all, they had stopped their grandson from coming back, so logically, they should have hated them. However, seeing this scene today, they felt like they in Princess Li didn''t know anything.


    Li Xiner, whose heart was beating like a drum, immediately wrapped her arms around Princess Li''s shoulders and said sweetly when she heard Princess Li''s words, "Where did Grandmother say that? How could Xin''er be angry with her grandmother? Xin Er is too immature to begin with, so she should spend more time with Grandmother and Grandfather. "


    Princess Li patted Li Xiner''s hands. Her kind smile was full of love and love for Li Xiner.


    "Your grandfather misses you. He told me to come and find you. He wants to see you."


    The Princess Li laughed and said these words, but these words made everyone feel that something was amiss, even Li Xiner herself felt that something was amiss.


    If Prince Li was the one who missed her, then she would definitely go to find someone to tell him. But now, the Princess Li had personally come, as if they were afraid that she wouldn''t be able to go through with it, causing her to feel that something big was going to happen.


    Li Xiner turned her head to look at her own grandmother, who was also Madame Liu, and asked with eyes full of questions.


    Seeing that Li Xiner actually turned a deaf ear to her words, and even turned her head to look at the woman''s meaning, Princess Li felt a moment of sadness, but very quickly, under this kind of emotional pressure, before Madame Liu could say anything, she directly opened her mouth and said to Li Xiner, "Xin Er, what''s wrong? Are you saying I want to see your grandfather? "


    Actually, the reason why this grandmother and grandfather called out to him was also because Li Xiner wanted to strengthen her own existence. She didn''t ask anyone to call out to him this way, so that Prince Li and I could love her more.


    She also took advantage of the fact that he was by their side since he was young to help his brothers and sisters, and obtained the favor of many Prince Li Lord and Princess Li s.


    She had originally thought that this huge Prince Li Palace and that one third of the troops would become their second branch in the future, but who would have thought that such a person would actually be the noble young miss of the Duke Palace. Her brother, Li Yun, was originally close to being able to pass on to the Lord of Prince Li, who was also their grandfather.


    Today, Princess Li had actually taken the initiative to come over and say that their uncle missed her.


    After Princess Li had finished speaking, she hurriedly walked over to his granddaughter and said, "Xin Er, since your grandfather misses you, you should go over and take a look.


    Kid, you should also take the initiative to go over and see them, that''s what filial piety is like.


    Otherwise, even if you were praying in your room for Buddha''s good health, they wouldn''t know. They would think that you and your grandfather aren''t even close anymore. "


    The Madame Liu''s words were like a double entendre, with one meaning being that the reason Li Xiner did not go over to see them was because she was praying to Buddha in her room, allowing the two of them to live for a hundred years, to be healthy.


    The second floor''s intention was to tell the Princess Li that Li Xiner did not go over because of their matter, so she could not vent her anger on him.


    Princess Li was not stupid, since she could understand it, what did she mean by saying all these?


    However, even though she could hear it, Princess Li did not intend to do anything today. "Xin Er, let''s go. Your grandfather is really missing you.

 C214

    Princess Li''s words made it impossible for Li Xiner to go, and even more so, she didn''t want to go.


    When Princess Li saw Li Xiner like this, the feeling she originally had towards Li Xiner disappeared by quite a bit. There was no other reason but that this child and she were, after all, not her own blood, just not close to each other. Fortunately, it wasn''t too late.


    Madame Liu could tell that Li Xiner did not want to go over right now, because they did not know what was written on the imperial edict.


    However, this was still a chance for the Second Branch to know about the news as soon as possible, right? Actually, to the people of the Second Branch, blood was the most important thing. As long as their grandson was here, what did their granddaughter matter? After all, his granddaughter was going to be married off. As the saying goes, a daughter that was lent out will be dumped in water.


    Thinking about this, Madame Liu smiled as she looked at Li Xiner, "Since your grandfather thinks of you like this, you should go over and take a look. No matter what, you are the young miss of our Prince Li Palace, you have always been by his side since you were young.


    Go quickly Xin''er, don''t forget what we just said. You have to obediently stay by the wangfei''s side, do you understand? "


    The words that the Madame Liu had said made his heart turn cold, but she did not show it on the surface, and continued to treat them coldly.


    Now that Li Xiner was acting this way, he could tell that this lady did not treat the two of them sincerely.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Xin Er doesn''t want to go, then forget it. I''ll go back and tell Wang."


    Hearing Princess Li''s words, Li Xiner had already understood what her own grandmother meant. Just now, she did not mention anything about making him filial piety in front of the Crown Prince''s wife, but spoke about the imperial edict, so her main goal was to find out what was written on it. She also really wanted to know what was written on the imperial edict, so she had already made up her mind to go there and take a look. Now that she heard the wangfei''s words, how could she not be anxious?


    Grandmother, Xin`er will go with you to see Grandfather. This is what a granddaughter should do anyway.


    Li Xiner quickly pulled Princess Li''s arm, and said with a delicate smile.


    Hearing Li Xiner''s words, Princess Li revealed a faint smile, "Alright, since it''s like this, then let''s go take a look."


    When the Prince Li Residence received the order, Wanqing had already stayed in a luxurious restaurant in the capital city. However, the facilities of this luxurious restaurant were not all that well, and the bed in this room was far from being as comfortable as the bed in the restaurant that she owned in the town.


    "This is the most luxurious restaurant in the capital. It seems like it is very easy for me to stand my ground in the capital."


    Wasn''t it easy? As long as they made a restaurant more exquisite than this one, the food and wine would be more meticulous, and the bed in the room would be more meticulous. Naturally, they would not worry about the stability of their customers.


    Therefore, Wanqing decided to take a good rest today and take a walk around the capital tomorrow. If she was able to find out about the matter regarding the Li Palace as soon as possible, it would be best if she could, if she couldn''t, then she would fight it steadily. Now that she had steadied herself, she would go and ask about those things again.


    had already returned to the capital, the Hua Clan was considered one of the top families in the capital, although they were not as wealthy as the rich countries, they were not far off. As the next young master of the Hua Clan, naturally, many people came to look at him with admiration, because this young master was so handsome and knew how to do business. The most important thing was that he had not taken a wife, so such good conditions had naturally made him the target of those girls in the capital.


    Furthermore, he, Mo Yichen and the other two were the three prodigies of the capital.


    However, because Mo Yixin was a cold and detached person, he did not touch girls, so those girls only dared to think about it, but did not dare to do anything practical.


    Mo Yiqing only researched on business and medicine matters everyday, and his personality was even colder. Usually, other than a few patients who would come seek help from him, no one else would even dare to come visit.


    As a result, of the three of them, only Hua Jinwu was remembered by all the girls, and many of the rich families had sought out matchmakers to propose marriage to them.


    In the rumors, they were all thinking about who this young master was going to marry and whose young miss was going to be his wife.


    And the reason why Hua Jinwu went out this time was to avoid these rotten peach blossoms.


    However, he had never thought of such things. Even though he had left the capital, he could not stop.


    As a result, just as he returned home, many people found out about the news and hurriedly brought the matchmaker over.


    There was a long line in front of the Hua family''s main gate, all for the sake of seizing the opportunity.


    Just as Hua Jinwu arrived at the great hall, he was surrounded by his entire family. Looking at everyone''s postures, Hua Jinwu felt a headache.


    "Hua Jinwu, tell me, where have you been for the past half month after you left? Do you know that you are about to be stepped on at home because of you? I told you long ago to find someone to make a decision, but you wouldn''t listen.


    Now look at the people coming to propose marriage, tell your mother what you want?


    Mom didn''t say that she was going to make a deal with your marriage. She only said that you were going to find someone you liked, why was it so difficult?


    [I told you to find a girl to marry and have kids, why is it so hard?]


    Did you find someone to marry, and also cut off those people''s thoughts? Can''t you let us live quietly for a few days? "


    Hua Jinwu''s mother''s surname was also Hua, and was one of his father''s own daughter who was born with the title of ''Wu Fu''. The two of them had been childhood friends since a young age, and each of them was extremely beautiful.


    Furthermore, Hua Jinwu''s father was extremely doting on his mother, and there hadn''t been a single concubine in all these years.


    After all, it was very common for men of the imperial court to have three wives and four concubines. One could even say that they were attracted to a girl outside, and as long as the girl nodded, they could carry her home immediately.


    Hua Jinwu looked at his mother who was nagging at him, lifted her head with a headache, and said with a tired tone.


    "Mother, I just got home. Can''t you just let me sleep in peace?"


    "Brat, you want me to show you my noble hands so you can sleep. Then, you can also show me your hands so that we can have a good rest? Do you know how long it''s been since I''ve had a good night''s sleep? Those people seem like they''ve gone crazy. They even lined up at our door in the middle of the night. Let alone the main entrance, they can''t even get out of the car.


    "That''s right, when will you be able to let me hug your great-grandson?" Hua Jinwu''s grandmother, Niu Niu, was holding a walking stick in his hand as he looked at him in disappointment.


    Even his grandfather looked at him with a hint of warning in his eyes, "You didn''t bring us back a granddaughter-in-law this time. Tell me, why are you so useless?"


    Hua Jinwu did not understand, what was going on with these people? Could it be that if he was not sincere, he would not be allowed to stay in this house?


    "Right now, I suspect that I am not the biological child of this family. How could I not be sincere and let you guys have such a huge grudge?" Hua Jinwu said helplessly.


    Hua Jinwu''s father Hua Hua Jin immediately slapped the back of Hua Jinwu''s head, and said angrily, "How can this bastard talk to your grandfather like that? Are we all wrong? You''re the elder brother, but tell me, if you don''t marry, what about your younger brothers and sisters? "Besides, with your devilish face, if we don''t quickly clear up those girls'' thoughts in the capital city, do you want us to go out of our way?"


    Hua Jinwu really did not expect himself to become so popular right now. Didn''t the three prodigies say there were two people left? He hadn''t turned into this before he left.


    Furthermore, those two were the sons of the princes who had married them. Wasn''t this much better than marrying the son of an imperial merchant? Why are these people unable to think straight?


    However, when he thought back to the rumors he had heard while he was on his way here, Hua Jinwu felt that he had misheard. It was as if his own family had asked him about it.


    "Father, Mother, Grandfather, Grandmother, I''ve heard a lot of news when I came back this time. And even have an alliance with Princess North Di Kingdom? And a fiancee had popped out of nowhere? That Liang Yuxin from the General Liang''s Estate was still at the gate of Cheng Long Manor, and had a fight with the princess of North Di Kingdom? Just for the sake of Prince Chen? "


    Hua Jinwu''s questions made his family members blush.


    Hua Shi helplessly looked at her son and said, "What do you want me to say about you being nice and caring about others? Do you think you should care about yourself? Your mother''s uncle is asking you when you can bring it back to me. A daughter-in-law broke off all thoughts of those women outside? When can we get in and out of the Hua family normally? "


    Hua Jinwu''s expression remained the truth for a moment, but after hearing his mother''s words, a human face suddenly popped out in his mind. That face could not be considered devastatingly beautiful, but it was extremely beautiful, and there was a cold and astute look in that pair of eyes, but the crux of it was that the girl was not interested in him at all.


    Thinking about that girl, Hua Jinwu finally had a smile on his face.


    There was something else in his smile that made the families who had been watching him feel better.


    Hua Jingyu, who had been standing by the side without a word, smiled and asked her brother, "Big brother, are you thinking about someone? Why didn''t you bring it back for us to see? "


    Just as Hua Jinyu''s words fell, before anyone else had a chance to say anything, they heard the servant''s report.


    "Masters, this is bad. When the people outside saw that we had not opened the door for a long time, they had already started knocking. What should we do?"


    After hearing the servant''s report, Hua Jinwu''s face was filled with anger. He did not care what the family members in front of him thought, and turned around to walk towards the direction of the main entrance.


    When the people waiting outside saw the Hua Clan''s gate open, they immediately swarmed inside. However, they were shocked by Hua Jinwu who was standing behind the door, and they immediately froze when they saw Hua Jing Wu''s face, which was even more beautiful than a woman''s. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    The matchmaker who stood at the very front was more focused. Seeing that Hua Jinwu had appeared in front of them, she quickly said with a bright smile, "Aiyo, young master Hua, you finally personally showed your face. We were all here today as a matchmaker ¡­"


    "Shut up. I''ll tell you guys today that I already have a fianc¨¦e. If you guys dare to come to my house without permission, then I won''t mind. I''ll invite you guys to the prison to drink tea for a few days." Hua Jinwu looked coldly at the matchmaker who still wanted to introduce the person behind him and said these words to everyone at the door.


    Yes, he had a fiancee, and he would know what the Shangguan family wanted as long as he had power and influence. These matchmakers were just trying to spread the word, so no one wanted to get involved with the Guan family, so he took the Shangguan family out to talk, and with the matter of him having a fianc¨¦e, he would leave these matchmakers out, not daring to look at him.


    Sure enough, after these matchmakers heard his words, their faces almost caught up to the color palette. In the end, it was the matchmaker who was interrupted and asked carefully.


    "First Young Master of the Hua family, is what you said true? Do you really have a fianc¨¦e? "


    "Hmph, it can''t be more real. If you don''t want to enter the prison, then hurry up and leave."

 C215

    When the matchmakers heard this, they all felt that it was a bit of a pity. However, they also knew that Hua Jinwu would not lie about this, so they were all unwilling, and could not say anything more. Even if they did not earn any more money, they could not stay here, as they were not the official media, and were not people who could interact with the butler.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Since Young Master Hua already has a fiancee, then we''ll be leaving first. But if Young Master Hua and your fiancee need a matchmaker, we''re very willing to serve Young Master Hua."


    Hua Jinwu really could not stand their nagging. Waving his hands, he turned around and returned to the courtyard, and closed the door. Who cares if they were matchmakers or not.


    However, when Hua Jinwu had just said that he had a fiancee, that face of Wanqing''s appeared in his mind. Honestly speaking, he really liked that girl Wanqing a lot.


    "I wonder where that girl is now?"


    He didn''t know where that girl was right now, nor where he should go to find her. However, he had a feeling that he would be able to see her again in the capital.


    Wanqing used one day''s time to look through most of the capital city, but Wanqing knew that what she saw was only the surface, she did not even know the true capital city, but if she wanted to establish herself here, she had to do something about it. After looking at it for a while, Wanqing suddenly saw the name Misty Rain Pavilion.


    Seeing this situation of wealth, Wanqing turned and left. Actually, if Wanqing could use this Misty Rain Pavilion, she would very quickly be able to obtain a sufficient foothold in the capital city. However, Wanqing did not want that person to know that she had arrived in the capital city.


    Before she turned around to leave, Wanqing seemed to have heard someone say that this Lan Jun. She heard someone say that this Lan Jun was very powerful, and even that the single white wine sold in Misty Rain Pavilion was made by Lan Jun. Furthermore, the very beautiful clothes in the Misty Rain Pavilion were all made by Lan Jun himself, and he said that this Lan Jun was very strong, but no one had ever seen who this Lan Jun.


    Lan Jun? Hearing these words, Wanqing felt that it was strange, thinking carefully, he suddenly felt that the person was not talking about him? When did she become Lan Jun.


    was a smart person, so he knew what was going on when he thought about it. It must be because that Mo Yiqing didn''t want him to reveal his identity to others, that made him think that he had such an identity.


    Wanqing laughed, and turned, and headed towards the direction she came from. As she was passing by, Wanqing suddenly thought of an idea, and that was to create a mask, and wear it, so that she could walk around the capital in broad daylight. After all, the two of them were often in the capital, so if they bumped into them, it would be terrible.


    Thinking of the jade mask, Wanqing suddenly thought of the jade butterfly mask that she had seen at home when Lin Bai brought him to the museum. The mask was extremely exquisite, but the mask was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    However, since the capital was so vast, it was not impossible to find such a good craftsman. If one wanted to do it, it was possible to buy a jade pendant, but it would be difficult to find someone else.


    There were many things that Wanqing had not even seen before in the twenty-first century. It could only be said that the capital was indeed a place filled with people, and there were also a lot of snacks. Although it was extremely alluring, Wanqing did not have any appetite, because those things could not catch her attention at all.


    As he walked, he hoped to find a skilled worker. However, he heard someone in front of him arguing with a woman. The sounds were quite loud and there were faint sounds of fighting. It sounded like it came from a lot of people.


    Someone was fighting in front of him? Wanqing was not a nosy person, but those people made trouble at the restaurant she stayed in. If they wanted to return, they would have to pass by those people.


    "What exactly do you want? One by one, they are all not good stuff, what right do you have to steal my silver? "Let me tell you, this is all mine. I didn''t steal it, so why should I give it to you?"


    The person who spoke was a young lady, at this time, this lady was tightly protecting a bundle in his embrace. The appearance of the package was strange, but Wanqing could tell that it was silver.


    Around the girl were three or four men and women, each with that expression of greed and viciousness on his face.


    "Hmph, you are just a woman from the martial arts world, where did you get so much silver?" Isn''t it to steal it? " The leader of the group looked at the young woman with an unsightly expression on his face. The young woman angrily kicked the young man, and from the looks of it, she was indeed a practitioner, but her skills were not that good, plus she had to protect the silver in her pocket, and the people around her saw that she had started to fight back, so they naturally joined the young man. Soon, the young woman was under his control, and the package in her hands was also taken away.


    When they had made their move just now, the onlookers had all retreated far away one by one, clearly afraid of being caught in the crossfire. The owner of the restaurant had also immediately closed the door, afraid that he would be implicated.


    The girl didn''t expect the shop owner to close the door. She didn''t have time to care about the money that was stolen, nor did she have time to care about her own control. She shouted at the closed door, "My mother is still inside. Open the door, open the door ¡­"


    Open the door? Wanqing glanced at the tightly shut door, and it was clear that the door had no intention of opening, and then at the teary look of the young lady, Wanqing''s heart was moved. She wanted to go and help the young lady, but after thinking about it, this girl could afford to stay in the best restaurant in the capital, so naturally her status was not ordinary. This was even more abnormal.


    Just as Wanqing was feeling suspicious, the door was opened very quickly. A woman walked out from inside, and then quickly closed the door. When the girl saw the woman being pushed out, she suddenly got rid of the two people who were controlling her, and walked quickly towards the woman, "Mother? Mother, are you alright? "


    One could tell that she had no energy on her body, but looking at the black color on the back of her eyes, Wanqing had a feeling that she was very sick, and was afraid that she would not be able to pass away soon.


    "Mother is fine, don''t worry ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­" The Madam consoled her and looked at the young lady. After saying a few words, she started to cough, and her voice made even Wanqing''s lungs ache.


    Seeing her mother like this, the girl was so angry that she turned around. Looking at the person who had stolen her silver, she said angrily, "Bring me the silver. It''s my mother''s silver that saved my life ¡­"


    Help?" Hmph, that old fogey is already going to die, what else can he do? How about giving us some of this silver? When the time comes, we''ll still be your doctors, alright? Besides, this silver must have been stolen by you ¡­ "Ahh!


    Wanqing now understood the gist of it, it was unknown how the girl obtained the silver. She originally wanted to bring her mother to see the doctor, but who would have thought that her own silver would be stolen away by someone?


    It had been such a long time in ancient times, but this was the first time he saw such a filial person. Since he had gotten her attention, there was no reason not to help.


    "How can someone like you appear on the streets? Didn''t your mother tell you that it was very rude of you? "Is it that easy to get hit?"


    As Wanqing said this, she pulled out the bag in the man''s hand and threw it directly at the girl. At the same time that the girl caught the bag, she looked at Wanqing in a daze.


    After the man was taken care of by Wanqing, the lady at the side obviously revealed her dissatisfaction, "A meddler actually came here to meddle, let me tell you this, you better scram immediately, otherwise I will definitely let you know what the consequences of meddling in another person''s business are."


    Wanqing looked at the lady who was jeering at him coldly, and said with that cold voice: "Just with you? Hmph, this young lady does not place them in her eyes. "


    When the two women and the other man heard Wanqing''s words, they were so angry that they wanted to take care of Wanqing. They had the time, and in their eyes, it was just because they were not paying attention, the woman in front of them was just an ordinary woman, it was not a big deal.


    Seeing Wanqing being surrounded and attacked, the young lady anxiously carried her own bundle on her body and helped her mother sit on the side of the stairs. She directly went forward to help Wanqing and stood beside him to watch over the people who had attacked.


    Seeing the girl''s actions, the corners of Wanqing''s mouth curled up slightly, but she did not say a word. The few people had already come closer, and just as their fists were about to land on Wanqing, the girl thought that Wanqing did not have any skills, and raised her hand to attack that person. She did not expect Wanqing to push her aside so easily.


    "You overestimate yourself." The other man from the group sneered at Wanqing, but Wanqing did not mind at all. With a raise of her hand, a powerful inner force combined with Wanqing''s martial arts and directly flipped the man over, and the other two women did not escape either, as they did not even take a step into Wanqing''s hands.


    After taking care of them, Wanqing looked at them with a cold smile, "As people of the martial arts world, to actually use such a bandit method, I am truly losing face for the people of the martial arts world. Now, I will only give you one chance, scram, or else I will definitely let you go."


    Wanqing''s words carried a dense threat within, and these people were only so shallow of course, so they did not know how powerful Wanqing was, but now that they understood how powerful Wanqing was, how could they possibly dare to cause a conflict in front of him? After thinking about it, they quickly turned around and left. However, before leaving, they said to the girl in a cold voice, "Bitch, just you wait. One day, I''ll take care of you."


    Wanqing''s powerful technique shocked all of the surrounding commoners. After all, on the surface, Wanqing was just a delicate lady. Who would have thought that under her delicate face, she would have such a ruthless heart?


    They did not dare to go forward when there were weak people who needed help. But now, someone helped them out, and it was a violent method, so in their eyes, they became ruthless. However, even though they were ruthless, none of them dared to say anything because they were afraid of what they would do.


    This was the old society of all evils, its softness and fear of evil, this was a source deep within everyone''s heart.


    Wanqing glanced at the girl who also looked at him with faint surprise, smiled and did not speak, then turned and walked towards the tightly shut door. She did not even use much strength to stretch her leg to kick the door open, only to see that the tightly shut door had just been kicked open by Wanqing with a single kick, causing everyone inside to look at Wanqing''s face in panic. When the shopkeeper saw that it was Wanqing, he let out a light breath, but at the same time, he also complained.


    "Sir, what are you trying to do?"

 C216

    Wanqing looked at the shopkeeper, and said with an ice-cold expression, "Let me take your bow, your restaurant is so inhumane, this lady will not stay here any longer."


    Wanqing lived in the most expensive room in the restaurant, which only cost five taels of silver per day, and previously, Wanqing had clearly indicated that she would stay here for a long time, so the owner of this restaurant had always thought that he would earn quite a bit of silver from Wanqing, who would have thought that he would not be able to pay the bill today? If that was true, then wouldn''t he earn less? Although this wasn''t a big deal and there were quite a lot of people coming and going every day, which wasn''t strictly speaking, the shopkeeper just didn''t know why this good customer would say he didn''t want to stay any longer after going out for a round.


    "Miss, if you''re leaving now, you must have a reason, right?"


    Reason? This shopkeeper actually wanted a reason? It is simply the biggest joke in the world. "Wanqing looked at the shopkeeper with an ice-cold face and said coldly," Could it be that the shopkeeper''s ears are bad, or what? Didn''t I just say it? This is a restaurant that has no humanity, why do you want me to repeat this so many times to you? "


    It was not that the shopkeeper did not hear Wanqing''s words just now, but he felt that he had heard wrongly. How was this possible? How did his restaurant turn into an inhumane restaurant?


    After all, he had already closed the door just now. He naturally didn''t see what happened outside, so hearing Wanqing''s words, he felt a little surprised. The atmosphere was unbearable.


    "I say, you''re a good little girl. If you don''t act like a good human being, you''ll be imitating his words. How come a good restaurant like mine is devoid of humanity?"


    Wanqing was too lazy to bicker with the shopkeeper, she turned and headed towards the room she used to live in.


    Actually, if the young lady from before was in a difficult situation, Wanqing did not think too much about it. After all, in this kind of dangerous situation, people would always think of protecting themselves first.


    This person was simply too selfish. At this moment, Wanqing had a thought, that was to open a restaurant that was even better than this restaurant, and take away all his business, Wanqing wanted to see if she could continue doing business for a long time.


    Wanqing was used to all sorts of tricks in the business world, so using business to crush him was the most normal way.


    However, he didn''t want to waste any time on him right now. After getting what he wanted, he turned around and left.


    Because the room fees were all pre-paid, she only paid for one day''s rent when she woke up late yesterday. Coincidentally, she had to pay for the next day''s rent, but right now, Wanqing had left before she had to pay for the room fees.


    After all, he couldn''t force others to stay. He could only watch as Wanqing left with eyes full of hatred.


    The young lady at the gate and her mother did not leave. As if they had predicted that Wanqing would come out, they continued to guard the door.


    Seeing Wanqing coming out, the mother and son duo hurriedly went forward to greet him.


    If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid that my mother''s money would not have been taken back. My name is Jiang Yan, if you have anything you need help with in the future, Jiang Yan would definitely not be able to help.


    Wanqing looked at Jiang Yan and her daughter, and without saying anything, she immediately headed towards the front.


    Jiang Yan had originally thought that she would receive a response, but she didn''t expect that her savior would actually turn around and leave, and didn''t even say a single word to him.


    Mother Jiang looked in the direction Wanqing left and then looked at her daughter. She dragged her daughter along as she left the place.


    Wanqing could feel that they were following him, hence she stopped in front of a small alleyway, turned around, and looked at the mother and daughter who had followed him.


    "Why are you two following me?" Now that the silver has been retrieved, why aren''t you rushing to the hospital?


    Jiang Yan, did you not realize that your mother is currently terminally ill? "


    The mother and daughter pair were also famous families in the martial arts world, but because their mother was severely ill, their family did not want her mother''s sickness to affect their family, so they transferred 100 taels of silver from home to them to go to the hospital.


    Everyone said that there were many people in the capital, Jiang Yan thought, there must be a lot of doctors here, but she never expected that she would not even encounter a good doctor along the way.


    It wasn''t because she hadn''t met a doctor who was better, but because there wasn''t a single doctor who could cure her mother''s current illness.


    His mother also knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for that long and that he might not be able to recover from his illness. Therefore, she decided to find a place to end her daughter''s life and not drag him down.


    After the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried, Jiang Yan decided to fulfill his mother''s last wish, which was to let his mother live in the best place, eat the most delicious food, and enjoy the most blissful scene of her life.


    However, he did not expect that the moment he entered the restaurant, he would be targeted by the people he had offended in the martial arts world, which was why he saw the scene just now.


    That kind of place was impossible for Jiang Yan to return to, and just now, when Mother Jiang saw Wanqing standing up for them, she thought that Wanqing must be a warm-hearted girl with strong martial arts, that he was not a mortal.


    If his own daughter could stay by his side, then even if she died immediately, she would have no regrets.


    Seeing Wanqing leave, Mother Jiang pulled her daughter and followed behind him.


    Wanqing was a smart person, she could probably guess what the mother and daughter pair were thinking. However, she didn''t want to be burdened by so many things when she entered the capital alone, so if she kept Jiang Yan by her side, who knew what would happen?


    Even though she wasn''t someone who was afraid of trouble, she wasn''t someone who wanted to cause trouble. Helping her this time was fate, she couldn''t help him for the rest of her life.


    "I know what you want from me, but I have my own things to do when I enter the capital, and I''m not a person with a clean background."


    Wanqing had her own important things to do in the first place, not only was it important for him to expand her business to the capital, more importantly, investigate the relationship between him and the Prince Li Palace.


    Although Wanqing didn''t want to care about these things in the depths of her heart, since she was already here and had given up on this body, then no matter if it was for the Steppes Master or for her own father, there were some things that needed to be investigated thoroughly.


    Investigating these things required him to pay a price, so Wanqing did not want anyone by her side to risk their lives.


    Jiang Yan could tell that Wanqing really didn''t want him to stay by her side, but just now, Wanqing had stood up for his mother and daughter, and had saved their lives. As the saying went, a life saving grace greater than the heavens was something that they had no choice but to repay.


    Glancing at her own mother and getting a definite answer from her eyes, Jiang Yan lightly nodded her head. Then, turning around, she looked at Wanqing with an extremely serious gaze, and directly kneeled on the ground.


    "I am unable to repay Miss''s great kindness towards me and my son, and Miss can also see that my mother''s end is near. If I cannot find the Godly Doctor, I simply cannot be treated, so Mother''s meaning is that after my mother has left, I should be able to follow by her side and repay Miss''s kindness."


    Although Jiang Yan was still in the martial arts world, her martial arts was not very strong. After all, her family would not hand over martial arts to his daughter, who was born from a concubine, so if they were to go together, it was very possible that they would take away the life of the mother and daughter. She knew herself well and knew her limits, so she wanted her mother to leave her unharmed in the future.


    Hearing Jiang Yan''s words, Wanqing frowned.


    "Are you that sure that your mother is hopeless?"


    When Jiang Yan heard this, she heard another meaning from within, which was to look at Wanqing with hope.


    "Does lady know the genius doctor''s Xia Luo? If Miss knows the whereabouts of the genius doctor, please tell me, if you can save my mother''s life, let alone in the next life, in the next life, even if Jiang Yan can do whatever it takes for her to live. "


    She had never thought that this girl would be so deeply filial to her mother. It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t moved.


    However, she didn''t know whether or not that person was in the capital. The left side was just a matter of words, and if she could save someone''s life, then it would be more virtuous of her.


    "Bring your mother to the Misty Rain Pavilion. Tell her that Lan Jun asked you to find their master to help you save your mother."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned and quickly left. She still wanted to buy a good piece of jade, and find a skilled craftsman to help make her mask. If she wanted to use her identity as Lan Jun to do things in the capital, then this mask would be absolutely necessary.


    Jiang Yan never thought that Wanqing would actually say that Misty Rain Pavilion. She knew that place was a place that sold high quality clothes and high quality white spirits, but she had never heard of any kind of genius doctor there.


    However, there weren''t even any good doctors. Who knows, maybe the Godly Doctor was really in that place. It wouldn''t be difficult to walk around, and if he could find the Godly Doctor, wouldn''t that make everyone happy?


    Jiang Yan had already made her decision in her heart. If Wanqing could really guide her to find that genius doctor, then even if she had to make him suffer, she would definitely chase after him. After all, saving her mother''s life was the same as saving her life;


    Wanqing did not leave, but turned a corner in the street and looked in the direction of Jiang Yan and his mother. Seeing that Jiang Yan had indeed brought his mother and walked towards the Misty Rain Pavilion, he nodded slightly.


    "This girl is truly filial. If she can really help me by my side, it would be a great help. But now is not the time."


    Wanqing turned around to find a place to sell jade stones, to see if she could buy a piece of the jade that she liked, and in various places in the capital, it was slightly quiet, as if the bustling words of the rumors just now had never happened. Even the Princess of North Di Kingdom, Liang Yuxin and Liang Yuxin had all quieted down.


    In the middle of the Anyi Village that was still restless, an old man brought his entire family as he fled towards them. From the looks of it, it was as if he hadn''t eaten for a few days and nights, and the entire family was practically skin and bones.


    The expressions on their faces were even more dispirited. As they walked, they seemed to tremble, as if a gust of wind could blow all of them away.


    Although the faces of these people were ugly, almost all of them were as skinny as firewood, walking with shaky steps, but a few of them had very lively eyes, and did not seem like they were here to escape.


    However, these people were like this. Most of the people in the village were simple and honest. How could they possibly notice? Even Zhao Dasong of the courtyard was surprised when he heard someone knocking on the door to take a look. He quickly welcomed the person to the door and asked.


    "You are a big family! Why are you people here? What is going on with you all? From the looks of it, you haven''t eaten for days? What is it? "

 C217

    Zhao Dasong was unable to tell what was wrong with these people, but Red Cloud was someone who had experienced that kind of thing and had a certain level of discernment. Coupled with the fact that she was also in the courtyard, he could tell that there was something wrong with this large family.


    Red Cloud looked at the people Zhao Daxuan had brought into the courtyard with a cold expression and said coldly, "Are you really the ones who escaped?"


    Hearing his entire family being questioned, he knew that it was best to show weakness and pity them as much as possible. After all, they had tracked them down here based on the fruit trees and the seedlings had all come to this courtyard, and this courtyard did not look simple at all. That was why he had to investigate everything, otherwise, it would be very difficult to report back.


    "Miss, we are all from the south, and our hometown has suffered a disaster. Our family''s fields have all been flooded, and we don''t have any food to eat, so everyone in the village has all come out to escape. This isn''t like our family has come here, and when we saw how big the courtyard is, we all thought that if we could come in and beg for food, all of us adults would be fine, but our children are just too hungry ¡­" May I ask the lady to please do the best to save the children? "


    The housekeeper knew that the hearts of the people were very hard, but the hearts of women were relatively soft. Especially towards weak children, they would have a great deal of compassion.


    The housekeeper''s guess was right. Under normal circumstances, Red Cloud would indeed take pity on these pitiful children. However, right now, she was still very concerned about that little child. She really couldn''t understand how these people could be so heartless. Using a child as a bargaining chip? What on earth are they trying to do?


    Hong Xia knew that these people must have come with some sort of motive, but she just couldn''t understand why. She could say that she had witnessed Wanqing''s entire journey and wouldn''t offend any important figures.


    Hong Xia raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Dagang, saying, "Since you were the one who brought them in, you should take them to the cafeteria for a meal. No matter what, you shouldn''t starve to the point of starving."


    It was true. No matter what, those kids, Red Cloud, really couldn''t bear to let them starve like that. It was clear that they hadn''t eaten for a long time, but they didn''t know if this family was letting their children have their fill or what. However, they looked extremely thin and hungry, but there was no desire for food in each of their eyes. That was because when Red Cloud mentioned how Zhao Dasong would take them to eat, the child didn''t look excited at all. Instead, he looked unhappy, as if he despised them.


    At first, Zhao Dasong was thinking that he would make the steward unhappy just because he pitied the family and brought them in, but the steward was also a warm-hearted person, so he happily thanked Hong Xia and took her to eat. Then, he took his people and left, but Zhao Daxuan would never have thought that his good intentions would lead to such a bad thing.


    The scent was so strong and pure that even in the entire capital city, he had never smelled it before. He immediately looked towards his eldest son, who had been raised as a leader in the new prince''s mansion since he was young, so naturally his eldest son knew what his father was thinking when he saw his father looking at him. While his eldest son lightly nodded his head, he took the opportunity when his father did not notice, and directly walked towards a secret direction where the smell was the most concentrated, believing that he would be able to find out what he was doing in the new prince''s mansion.


    However, this eldest son did not know that due to his own self-confidence, he had brought about a fatal disaster to himself. This was because all of his actions were being monitored by a group of people.


    Red Cloud frowned as she watched the man leave. She turned around and walked towards the courtyard of the winery, unaware that he was missing a person. After all, he did not know any martial arts. So what if he was smart? There were still areas that she couldn''t take care of, such as her perception.


    In the past few days, they had also brewed several types of wine, so today, they came to retrieve the wine, intending to place it in the winery to test its effect. During this time, they had been thinking of moving their business to the towns and other towns, and as for the manpower, Red Dawn was training these days.


    He had been walking toward the winery and saw that person easily dodging all the defenses of the courtyard again and again. Although it was not as big as those palaces in the capital, it was still very big and his defenses were very tight because of his presence. However, he didn''t expect that someone would be able to reach the entrance of the third courtyard so easily under their watchful eyes.


    At this moment, when Jiu Zun was by his side, with a single glance, Jiu Jiu knew what to do. He silently stepped forward and with a single hand, knocked the eldest son unconscious on the ground.


    His eldest son had never thought that there would be such a strong person in the yard. Before he fainted, he only felt regret. Why was he so careless?


    Red clouds coincidentally came over at this time. Seeing the person on the ground, she felt pain in her temples. "Why is this person here?"


    He turned his head to look at Red Cloud and frowned, "Does the butler know who this person is?"


    "Yes, it''s someone who came to ask for help. Zhao Dasong let him in directly, but I felt that something was wrong with them. I wanted to find you guys to find out what happened to them, but I didn''t expect him to be here." The red clouds arrived.


    "Hmph, looks like the people over there have changed their plans. Boss, what do we do?" To kill him directly or to do nothing? " Jiu Zun originally had a rough appearance, but when these words came out of his mouth, he always felt a little cold.


    Shaking his head, he continued, "Lock him up. Since that person changed his methods, then these people will always have a certain status around that person. There''s no point in killing him like this. Also, immediately pass this matter on to Master."


    Although Red Cloud was very smart, she still had to rely on them. So after hearing this, she didn''t say anything, but locked them up? How? There were still a few children among them. Could it be that they wanted to lock up the children as well? After all, where could people be locked in a courtyard?


    "If you put them in a courtyard, where would you put them?" Red Cloud asked.


    He shook his head, "Lock them up at the side of the Ice Spring Courtyard. There''s a place there."


    There was indeed a place there, and Wanqing didn''t know what she was thinking back then either. Anyway, when she was designing it, she purposely made a big hole in the cliff next to the ice spring, and changed it into a secret room. There was a place with air and sunlight, but because it was near the ice spring, the secret room was a little cold, so she directly locked herself in there.


    Shuyun was currently teaching the people she had brought back to them from the town red clouds. They all wanted to let them take over the business in her hands as soon as possible, so she could quickly look for the girls. The two of them were probably the only ones who could think of where Wanqing had gone to among the people that Mo Yichen had stayed.


    However, they were all exhausted by life and would naturally not give up on such an opportunity. Furthermore, everyone treasured such an opportunity a lot, because without Wanqing, there would not be a chance for them to know what they had done for Wanqing, and they would be grateful to him. Naturally, they would put in great effort to do what they had done, and in their hearts, every single one of them was determined to repay their master, Wanqing, with everything they had.


    Because of Mu Yue, the restaurant chain had already stopped him from interfering with the hundred taels of silver, and Mu Zhuang already knew that he had hurt Wanqing''s heart, so naturally, he wouldn''t do anything about it. With only a hundred taels of silver, he returned to help Mu Dalong, and the two of them decided to not let Wanqing worry about them, and Mu Zhuang also decided to not care about Mu Yue anymore. Even if that person died, he definitely wouldn''t do anything about it.


    However, there were some things that happened without Mu Yue and Mu Dahai and his family.


    After the Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu was captured, they went home to find the land deed for the house that Old Madam Mu hid away. They directly went to Zhang Hongyang to sell it all, with almost a hundred taels of silver, and adding the silver that they had previously obtained from Old Madam Mu. The two of them decided to use this money to buy a small courtyard in the town and live in the town ever since, but how could the houses in the town be so cheap? After buying the house, Mu Dahai did not have much silver left, only not even ten liang. Even if the whole family were to live frugally, how much could they use? And his son must not go to school.


    "Master, what should we do now? "All that''s left in my possession are the silver coins. Eating is going to become a problem." Huan Niang was so worried that her hair was about to turn white, her eyes full of worry.


    Mu Dahai was so worried that he did not know what to do. Since he was young, he had not used much strength, so what could he do now? What should he do?


    "Father, mother, I took my sister out for a walk just now. Can you guys guess what we saw at the entrance?" Mu Qing''s face was filled with excitement and anxiety as he hurriedly came in and looked at the two of them as he spoke.


    was not in a good mood right now, but he was still patient with his children. The Huan Niang felt even more sorry for his two children, and when he heard that his own son had actually taken his sister out, he immediately became anxious, "Child, we just moved here, and we''re still unfamiliar with each other. If you bring your sister out, what happens if something happens?"


    "Mom, we saw uncle."


    Mu Qing knew what his parents were worried about. However, compared to the people and events that he saw, those were trivial matters.


    After Mu Dahai heard Mu Qing''s words, his eyebrows slightly rose, "Who do you think you saw? Your uncle? "Does he know about our move and want to come over here to brainstorm?"


    Mu Dahai did not know about Mu Dalong''s situation. Ever since the incident that happened in Madame Zhou, he had not seen his big brother again, because he did not care too much about it.


    And now, he heard his son say that he saw his cheap big brother at the entrance to the Dao? Did she know that he had sold all the houses in his house and was asking him for money? But how did that person know where he was? Did someone tell him?


    "Him? "What is he doing here?"

 C218

    Mu Qing knew what his parents were thinking and quickly explained, "Father, mother, uncle works in a shop at the entrance of the Dao. Mu Qing knew what his parents were thinking and quickly explained," Father, mother, uncle works at a shop at the entrance of the Dao.


    Mu Qing''s words did not make Mu Dahai think twice, because he could not believe that his big brother was actually the boss of a shop.


    When he heard his son say that his big brother had actually put the silver into his pocket, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind, that was, they were living in a difficult situation, after buying the house, they only had less than 10 taels of silver left in their hands. If he were to send his son to study in the private school again, it would be equivalent to 3 or 4 taels of silver.


    Now that he heard that his elder brother had a good job, wouldn''t his future life be guaranteed once he got that job?


    Thinking about it, Mu Dahai turned to Huan Niang and said, "Stay at home with your child, I''m going to look for a job."


    Huan Niang had been married to him for so many years, how could they not know his temperament? Knowing what he was thinking, he didn''t try to stop him and instead urged him to leave quickly.


    "Hurry up and go. If you have any good news, come back and tell me."


    Inside the store, Mu Dahai and Mu Zhuang were counting the goods, because the business was not bad, they had hired a helper, and from the looks of the helper, he looked like a blessed person, if you put on the embroidered clothing, he would look like a young master.


    Mu Dahai followed Mu Qing''s directions and quickly found the shop. Standing at the door, he saw two people inside: a young man he didn''t know and his cheap big brother, so he subconsciously assumed that the man was the shop''s owner, because he never thought that his big brother would actually be the shop''s owner.


    As if he had sensed something, Mu Dalong lifted his head to look at the door. When he saw Mu Dahai, he was obviously startled for a moment, and after thinking for a moment, he walked towards the door.


    "Why is third brother free to come?"


    "Don''t call me so affectionate, you have long been out of the door of father''s house, even I feel ashamed to have you, your big brother." In order to show that he was not the same kind of person as Mu Dahai, he immediately choked back on his words.


    After speaking to Mu Dalong, he quickly walked into the shop. Looking at the waiter, he said, "You must be the owner of this shop, I''m here to look for work, see if I can do anything with you."


    Mu Dalong was already choked to the point of not being able to react to his third brother''s words. After hearing what he said, he was momentarily at a loss as to what to say, and could only turn around and look at Mu Dahai in a daze.


    The waiter never thought that someone would see him as their boss, and in front of his own boss, how could he respond?


    "Dear customer, we don''t have anyone in our shop. You can''t ask me ¡­"


    Mu Dahai thought that the owner was trying to kick him out after hearing what he said, and before he could finish, Mu Dahai quickly interrupted him by saying, "Boss, you don''t know yet, but this shop assistant of yours actually took the money and put it in his own pocket. He was seen by someone else with their own eyes, if you do not believe it, you should immediately take his body, and you will definitely be able to find silver in his pocket.


    Even though he and I are brothers, we are not on the same side. Don''t worry, once I''m clean, I definitely won''t do something so vulgar like him. I definitely won''t do something like embezzling money. "


    He could not do anything else with his own money.


    Hearing this, the waiter was a little confused. He did not understand, after all, wasn''t it normal for the boss to put the money in his pocket? Could it be that even if the boss didn''t put the money in his pocket, the boss would still be able to do the same?


    "I say, guest, you must be confused, right? I was only the boss when he came to work.


    Isn''t it normal for the boss to put the money in his own pocket? If you want a job, you have to ask our boss.


    "If you don''t let me go, if I get fired by my boss and I don''t have a job or money to earn, I''ll go to your house to eat."


    When Mu Dahai heard this, he could not believe his own ears. What exactly did he hear? This person wasn''t the boss, but his cheap big brother? How is that possible?


    Mu Dahai immediately let go of his hand as if he had received a huge thorn. He turned around in a daze, looking at the dark expression on Mu Dalong''s face.


    He was, after all, a person who grew up in the city, and was confident in his ability to play with these country bumpkins. Thus, he did not think that his words would affect Mu Dalong in the slightest.


    "Is what Big Brother said true?" The store at home is obviously yours? Little brother, I really didn''t think big brother would have such a bright future. Didn''t mother say that big brother would be the one being dragged by the foxy Madame Zhou, otherwise, you would have had a bright future ahead of you long ago. Look at this big brother, you really did follow what mother said, after you and that Madame Zhou separated, isn''t there a bright future ahead of you?


    Look, big brother, you have some prospects now, but I''m not full yet. Even your nephew and niece are not full yet. Big brother, are you going to help little brother? "I don''t need much from this shop, so I''ll take my leave and come with you to take care of the shop. Don''t worry, I''ve seen a lot of business methods from a young age, so I''ll definitely be able to help you take care of this shop."


    When Mu Dahai said this, he still treated himself as the shopkeeper of this shop, and as he spoke, he did so also, sizing up the shop. Although the shop was not very big, but the goods inside were all quite complete, and he was already thinking of how to take the shop from Mu Dalong''s hands to his own, but he did not even consider if Mo Dalong would let him take care of the shop together with him.


    Originally, Mu Dalong still felt a sense of brotherhood towards him, but after seeing his expression and the speed at which he changed his expression, it had strangled the trace of brotherly love in his heart ruthlessly.


    It was not that he did not hear the news that came from the county magistrate, but almost the entire town already knew that Old Man Mu''s Old Madam Mu had tried to rob another person''s child. Although he did not know Wanqing''s true identity, he was still very clear about the Mu Family.


    When he heard about his parents that day, he knew that he was powerless at the county magistrate''s place, and wanted to return to the countryside to check up on his family. However, he didn''t expect that when he returned, he would be informed that Mu Dahai had sold all his houses and lands, and that there was no trace of him left.


    He also wanted to look for Mu Dahai, but, he thought about it and thought about it. After all, back then when they split up, they had already said that Mu Dahai was the only one left in that family that was unrelated to him, and everything in the family was his. So now that had sold his house and land, it was true that he had earned some money, but he didn''t want to ask for more money.


    When he had first seen Mu Dahai, he had originally thought that since he and were blood brothers, he would help out if there was any difficulties. After all, due to Wanqing''s relationship, his current life was much better.


    But she didn''t think that her brother, who she wanted to help, would actually harm her like this. It was fortunate that the shop was owned by her, and it was fortunate that she was the boss here, otherwise, with Mu Dahai''s words just now, any boss would send him to the Ya County. Furthermore, it was a crucial prison, and without any money, he would definitely spend the rest of his life there.


    "At that time, Father and Mother already told me clearly that you two are me. Even if we haven''t broken off our marriage, it''s about the same as Duan Xin. From now on, you live your life, and it''s best if I live my life in a different way; otherwise, I wouldn''t mind breaking off our marriage contract and sending it to the county magistrate''s office."


    Mu Dahai suddenly turned his head when he heard this, and looked at Mu Dalong in disbelief, "Big brother, what are you saying? We are brothers by blood after all. Father and Mother have already recruited that senior, do we really have to kill each other so cruelly? Don''t you want to? No, don''t you want me to? Our family can''t even eat or wear anything, and we''ll freeze to death and starve to death, don''t you feel sorry for us just by looking at it? "


    "Little Uncle''s words are interesting. The house and fields in our house are selling for at least 100 taels of silver. Have you thought about taking out 100 taels of silver to split it equally with my father?" Since you can appear in the town now, I think you should have taken the silver and bought a house in the town. Since you can only think about yourself and never think about my father, why do you want my father to look after you instead? I''ve seen people with big faces, but I''ve never seen someone as big as you. "


    Mu Zhuang who was carrying goods over from the back heard what Mu Dahai said, and immediately turned back to report in anger, just like how Wanqing had said.


    Mu Dahai did not expect to see Mu Zhuang here, and angrily pointed at him.


    "This is our problem, what does it have to do with you? The blood flowing from your body isn''t from our Mu Family at all. You don''t even have the right to meddle in the matters of our Mu Family. "


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint Little Uncle, because this shop was set up by me and Father. What do you want to do, even if my Father agreed, I would not agree.


    You''d better get the hell out of here right now, or I''ll definitely show you what I can do. "


    Because Mu Zhuang had learned some martial arts from him during that time, and because he had let down Wanqing, the situation had become quite tough for him. It was to prevent Wanqing from losing face, and also to prove that he was able to help her, he wanted to see the day where he would be able to change his mind and return to her side.


    Mu Dahai did not expect Mu Zhuang to be involved in this, he knew that Mu Zhuang was there. Could it be that this shop was related to Wanqing?


    Thinking about that, Mu Dahai turned his head and looked at Mu Dalong coldly, "Hmph, as my big brother, you''re already defeated by my parents. You''re not protecting me, and you even allowed others to bully me like this.


    Mu Dalong never thought that the little brother that he found along the way would actually be so unreasonable, but he was no longer as weak as the him from back then.


    "Hmph, if you want to go then go. I want to see how the county magistrate will sentence you."


    Because of Wanqing''s relationship with him, Mu Dalong, the county magistrate, Lin Bai and the rest were close, so even if it was not their relationship, Lin Bai would still protect him, so he was not worried that Mu Dahai would cause any problems, but because of the matter today, he had the urge to leave.


    Mu Dahai left without reaping any benefits, yet Mu Dalong looked at Mu Zhuang with a face full of worry.


    "Son, tell me, do you think that girl will think we''re a burden if we go to Wanqing?"


    "Dad, but before I left, I told you to live a good life. If you meet someone who''s close to you, do you want to stay home? Did Dad not think about that?" Mu Zhuang was a little taken aback.


    Mu Dalong thought about it seriously, then said: "Whether or not I get it or not I don''t want to, let''s go to the winery."

 C219

    Wanqing had wandered around the capital for more than half a day yet she could not find a suitable piece of jade. As she was sighing, a familiar figure flashed in front of him.


    But at this time, the Misty Rain Pavilion had become very lively. It was not for any other reason but because Jiang Yan had brought his mother here to seek medical help.


    They all came here because of the Misty Rain Pavilion, and they knew that most of the things in the Misty Rain Pavilion, including the liquor from Zhenjing, were all from this Lan monarch. No one had ever truly seen this mysterious Lan monarch, to the extent that many merchants believed that Lan monarch was the person who made up the story behind the Misty Rain Pavilion, in order to sever the thought of cooperation between all of them.


    But now, what did the families of these people hear? This Lan Jun actually allowed this little girl to bring her mother to the Misty Rain Pavilion to find a genius doctor? Even though everyone knew that the Misty Rain Pavilion was the Duke Qing''s property and that the Duke was the acknowledged genius doctor in the capital, it would not be easy for them to get him to treat it.


    Wasn''t it strange that the person that the Duke of Qing had mentioned would ask her to bring her mother to find him?


    "Isn''t this the Blue Army fake? Is there really such a person? "


    "Who am I supposed to ask? Furthermore, the Blue Army has always been elusive, and I don''t even know if there really is such a person. "


    "Why, one by one, what are you talking about here? If this Lan Army really wasn''t real, then how could this little girl say that it was the godly doctor that the Lan Army had asked her to find? And just look at the woman standing next to this little girl.


    "Maybe there really is someone in this Lan army. Let''s go and see, if there really is someone in this blue army, then tell our family to quickly find him. As long as we can find him, we will have to worry about not being able to do business."


    The guests were all whispering to each other, and the center of the conversation was all about the Blue Army.


    As for the person in charge of the Misty Rain Pavilion, after hearing Jiang Yan''s words, she also started to pay attention to him, and directly brought Jiang Yan and her mother to the lounge, the first thing she did was to deliver the news to the Duke of Qing.


    When Mo Yiqing heard this news, he could not believe his own ears. Looking at the person who had come to deliver this news, he repeatedly asked, "Who do you think asked her to go find this king? "Lan Jun?"


    "In reply to the prince, that girl did indeed say that."


    After Mo Yiqing heard this, he did not care about the medicine he was preparing, and used his fastest speed to leave the Duke Qing Palace, heading towards the Misty Rain Pavilion. Who was this person that the Blue Army had sent her to find him?


    He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that the girl came to the capital and knew that he had invented this identity for her.


    Jiang Yan paced back and forth in the Misty Rain Pavilion Lounge at a loss of what to do. She was really worried that this genius doctor would not care about his identity as a Blue Army and would not come to treat her mother. If this genius doctor truly did not come, then her mother would not even have a chance at all.


    "Child, don''t worry, mother''s fate is destined, and mother will not be naive. If there really is a sliver of hope, then of course you have to hope that you can stay alive and accompany her, but if the heavens allow your mother to leave, then you have no complaints. As long as you have a good time in the future, mother will be at ease."


    "Mother, don''t speak so shamelessly, that young lady isn''t the kind of person to boast. Since she said that, there must be a reason behind it, and I believe that his young lady actually told us to come find a Godly Doctor. That Godly Doctor will definitely come out. As long as he is willing to treat you, mother, you will definitely get better."


    Jiang Yan squatted in front of her mother and comforted her instead. Although she said that, she was still worried in her heart, because everyone only had one mother, and if something really happened to her mother, it would be a huge blow to her future life.


    Mother Jiang lovingly rubbed the top of Jiang Yan''s head with her hand and said softly, "Regardless of whether we can see a business deal, or whether Mother''s illness can be cured, you must go and find that lady in a few days. She has given us both a huge favor, we must not be ungrateful people like her."


    "Who are you talking about?" Mo Yiqing suddenly pushed open the door of the resting room, and asked the mother and daughter pair with an anxious expression.


    Jiang Yan looked at him warily, his hands protecting his mother, "Who are you?"


    "The Blue Army told you to come find this genius doctor, and when they themselves arrived, you actually asked who I am? "It''s really weird."


    Jiang Yan did not expect this genius doctor to be so young. In her impression, someone who could support the two words "genius doctor", even if he was not an old man, he should be around forty to fifty years old. This person was so young, how could his medical skills be good?


    But since the girl had asked them to come, it couldn''t be wrong.


    "I''m really sorry to meet the Godly Doctor, I was reckless just now, we were indeed the Blue Army, and the one who told us to come find the Godly Doctor is my mother. I wonder if the Godly Doctor can take a good look at my mother, and whether there''s still a chance for my mother to improve." After Jiang Yan found out about Mo Yiqing''s identity, his attitude took a 180 degree turn. In her opinion, as long as he could cure her mother''s illness, even a little child deserved her respect.


    Mo Yiqing had already observed her mother''s expression when they entered the room. Even though she was already terminally ill, it wasn''t impossible for her to have better health, but in terms of time, it was still a hard wound, and it would take at least three or four years for her to recover. However, she didn''t want to talk about this right now, so she just wanted to know who the woman who called them here was.


    "Where are the Blue Army?" Mo Yiqing coldly asked. The position of someone in a position of power held by someone in a superior position was extremely hard to bear, and that kind of naturally noble pressure actually made Jiang Yan feel a little uncomfortable, but it was impossible for her to betray the girl.


    If Divine Doctor can save my mother, I would be willing to pay any price. If Divine Doctor can''t be my mother, then I hope Divine Doctor will not make things difficult for us mother and daughter. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ "


    Jiang Yan''s words were very clear, that is, if you want to save me, you are willing to pay any price, and if you don''t want me to sell out anyone, it is impossible.


    Hearing Jiang Yan''s words, Mo Yiqing frowned, but he felt that it was similar to that girl, so he did not think too much, and directly walked towards Jiang Mu.


    "Four years. Your mother''s illness must be taken care of. If possible, after treatment, let your mother rest in peace for a few years." Mo Yiqing could not say anything more after saying this. He casually took out the needle bag that he brought with him, and with an extremely fast speed, he pierced the acupuncture needles he brought along with him towards the big acupoints on Mother Jiang''s body. Even if Jiang Yan wanted to stop him, she would not make it in time.


    In the end, he could only watch helplessly as his mother spat out a mouthful of black blood and passed out on the side. Jiang Yan took a step forward and quickly supported her, "Mother, Mother, what happened to you?"


    With a wave of his hand, he retrieved all of the silver needles on his mother''s body and used his inner force to shatter them. He then coldly said, "Send her away."


    Mo Yiqing left the Misty Rain Pavilion and wandered aimlessly on the streets of the capital. It was unknown what he was looking for, but his eyes were so empty that it was as if he had lost his mind.


    "Did you still enter the capital because of Seventh Brother?"


    Mo Yichen was currently standing in a temple on a mountain near the capital city, his face as cold as a sculpture''s.


    The Taoist from the Taoist temple looked at Mo Yichen with a benevolent smile on his face, "I say, are you thinking or not? Why are you so unwilling to join our sect? This old man has told you about the benefits of joining my sect, why aren''t you interested? Do you really not want those secrets of immortality? The original source of this strange illness in your body, and your illness, do you really not want it to be cured? "


    Mo Yichen turned around and gave that old man a cold glance, "You, this old man, is simply too strange. Why must you let me join your sect? Tell me, how many times have you voluntarily captured me without me? Every time you persuade me with all your heart, when have I ever been moved by you? Let me tell you, I already have a woman. Although he is the only one who can get close to me, my heart has already been set on her, and I want to enter your dao gate for heartlessness and heartlessness. Do you think I can enter your dao gate? "


    Mo Yichen just stood there, his voice cold and emotionless. Even though he had said those words, he didn''t move an inch.


    After hearing Meng Yi Chen''s words, the person who arrived with the horsetail whisk was so shocked that he did not know what to say. He did not come back to his senses for a long time, and after a long while, he looked at Mo Yichen as if he had found his own voice and asked, "Where is the girl that you spoke of?"


    "Don''t even think about trying to do anything to her. If you let me know that you dare to ignore me, even if I have to tear off your bones or strip your flesh, I won''t let you go."


    What did Mo Yichen think this old Taoist was going to do to Wanqing? However, he did not know that this boss had already made his move, wanting to take Wanqing as his disciple.


    That''s why I decided that you don''t want to enter. I want to pull that girl into my sect, but no matter what, I definitely cannot let my faction end here, since you are so stubborn, I don''t believe you. Can that girl also be like you?


    Mo Yichen never thought that the old Daoist would actually want Wanqing to join his sect.


    Ever since he was young, almost every time he was in the capital, he would be caught confused by this old Daoist and brought up here. Ever since he was young, almost every time he was in the capital, he would be caught by this old Daoist and every time he was caught, he would not be willing to do it and would have to listen to this old Daoist trying to persuade him to join the sect.


    However, this damnable old Taoist actually had designs on Wanqing, this made him unable to endure it, "You dare, if you dare do anything to that girl, I won''t let you off."


    Mo Yichen looked at this face that he had never changed since he was young, and felt an unspeakable annoyance in his heart.


    "Kid, you have no conscience. Even if you did not join, you have learned quite a few things from me since young. Is this how you talk to me? Let me tell you, I still need to go find that girl.


    When the Daoist Priest finished speaking, he used an unknown offensive technique to quickly leave, causing Mo Yichen''s heart to itch. At this moment, Mo Yichen was rejoicing, glad that Wanqing did not reach the capital.


    Wanqing looked at Liang Qi in front of him as she played with a mask that Liang Qi had just tossed to him. This mask was actually a light blue mask.


    "How is it? Do you like it? " Liang Qi''s heart felt warm watching Wanqing play with the mask.


    Wanqing looked at Liang Qi with a teasing smile and asked, "How do you know I want a mask? Also, what is this material? Why is the tentacle so warm, yet not like jade? "

 C220

    Liang Qi looked at Wanqing in a mysterious manner without saying a word, but he had already thought of how he wanted to tease this little girl. No matter what, he couldn''t let this little girl shake him off the most, but Wanqing did indeed like this mask, and for some reason, she felt like she liked it the moment she held it in her hand. Moreover, she wanted to wear it immediately, but because this mask did not have a fixed ribbon on it, otherwise, Wanqing would have worn it long ago.


    "Since you want to follow me, then follow me. But let me tell you, I''m very busy. I don''t have the time to play games with you, so it''s best for you to be able to rely on yourself."


    After all, he was in the capital, and no one could guarantee what would happen. If there was really something that she couldn''t control, it would be good if there was someone to help her, but this was the capital, and it was a place where even a flat burden could kill a basket of nobles. Sometimes, your fist might not be effective.


    Inside the palace, the emperor was currently at the Noble Consort Yue. Previously, the emperor had sent someone out to pass a message to Mo Yichen, but he was told that the person was not at the Duke Palaces. No one knew where he had gone, but the emperor angrily sought out the Noble Consort Yue.


    Even though the emperor was very angry, he truly felt sorry for the Noble Consort Yue. Naturally, he would not vent his anger, "Does my beloved concubine know where Chen''er has gone? During this period of time, that brat has become more and more insensible, to the point where she can ignore even my summons. "


    When he went to the Queen''s bedroom that day, the people that Senior Servant Gui had left behind really found something unusual. However, because that person was very meticulous in his actions and did not have much evidence, the Noble Consort Yue wanted to use his power to make that person reveal the truth. However, he did not expect that the Emperor would come at this time, so he could only let go of his own matters and send the Emperor away first.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie hasn''t seen Chen''er in the past two days, I really don''t know where she is. However, the princess of North Di Kingdom has sent a message to the palace saying that she has something to discuss with chenqie."


    Originally, the Noble Consort Yue had thought about it and let go of this matter. After all, now was not the time to take care of Mo Yixin, but after hearing the tone of the Emperor clearly saying that he wanted to look for her son, the Noble Consort Yue had changed her mind. Anyway, the Queen had already made things difficult for him on that day, and today, she had already made the Queen busy herself with things for her son.


    As expected, when the emperor heard the words "North Di Kingdom", his expression softened a lot. He immediately looked towards the Noble Consort Yue and asked, "What news did the people from North Di Kingdom send over?"


    When the emperor came out of the Noble Consort Yue''s palace, he immediately summoned Mo Yixin into the palace and scolded him. After the empress found out about the news, she wanted to quickly find the emperor to plead for mercy. However, just like the Noble Consort Yue that day, she did not enter through the main door of the imperial study.


    At the same time, Noble Consort Yue was also looking for someone to hand over the matter of the spy to Senior Servant Gui. She took advantage of the night sky to change into a set of night clothes, then quickly left the palace, heading towards Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    And at this time, Mo Yichen was still outside the temple, he had long since disappeared, and in the entire monastery, it was as if that Taoist was the only one there. Mo Yichen had been standing there for such a long time, and yet no one came out to meet him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his heart could bear it very well, he would have fainted if he stood in front of the door. After all, if he opened the door, he would have seen a cliff that was over a hundred thousand feet high, and if it was anyone else, they wouldn''t have been able to bear it.


    Dao Friend Dan Fengzi was the Sect Leader of this fresh and fresh temple, and had guarded this place for nearly two hundred years. Mo Yichen was the most talented person he had met in the past two hundred years, so he naturally did not want to let him go.


    When Mo Yichen was young, the first time he was randomly brought here, he was standing there for the greater part of the night. It was also on that day that he made that Taoist decide to accept him into his sect.


    The place below the cliff was not a good place, but there was a strong seal below, and the rumored seal was the ancient fierce beast Mo Long. Although one might not know whether it was real or fake, but the pressure it gave people was definitely not fake, so for Mo Yichen who was still a little kid and without any power, who wouldn''t be shocked by this child''s willpower after fighting for a long time in that place?


    Initially, the Daoist thought that the temptation of his own sect would definitely allow Mo Yichen to directly enter the sect, but he didn''t expect that Mo Yichen didn''t even have the heart to enter the sect. Not only did he not have the heart to enter the sect, he did not even care about the density of cultivation within the sect.


    Dan Fengzi looked at Mo Yichen in the dark without the slightest intention to beg for mercy. Sighing lightly, he walked out of the temple and asked Mo Yichen softly, "Why are you so stubborn, brat? Don''t you know how many people in this world want to become my disciple? In order to disturb others who were unrelated to it, a Spirit Formation was laid on the entire mountain in order to protect the paradise on that side. But, I never would have thought that you would be like this and not know what''s good for you.


    "I promise, as long as you enter my sect, I will hand over all my abilities to you. Let you become the greatest man in this world, and help you unite the four kingdoms, what do you say?"


    Daoist Priest simply gave his all to lure Mo Yichen into joining his sect, but what he received was still his silence.


    In the end, the Taoist had no other choice but to shake his head and sigh as he released Mo Yiqing from his imprisonment.


    It seems like the girl you are talking about is not in the capital, but you are not a liar. Since there is such a girl, then I will definitely find her. Just wait and see.


    "The Daoist Path will definitely be revitalized."


    Mo Yiqing knew that this cheap master''s lifelong dream was no more than to revitalize his sect, but who would believe these words that were said out loud? In the eyes of mortals, this Taoist temple simply did not exist, but these things really did exist, so there were many strange things in this world. Many things could be taken as nothing if you did not want to believe it. After all, in the secular world, he had never heard anyone talk about training in the Daoist Path.


    "You better not have any ideas about that girl. Otherwise, I will definitely tear this place apart." Mo Yichen said coldly.


    Hearing Mo Yichen''s words, Dan Fengzi was so angry that his beard almost flew out. He pointed at Mo Yiqing and clamored, "You stinking brat, no matter what, you''re my disciple, is there anyone capable of speaking to Master like that?"


    Dan Fengzi''s words did not get any response, he only heard the wind blowing on the mountain peak, and he was so angry that he could only blow his beard and glare, but nothing could be done.


    He watched as Mo Yichen''s figure disappeared into the mountains, but in the end, he reached out his hand and stroked his beard with gratitude. "In the future, I still need to rely on you little brats.


    When Mo Yichen returned to the capital, he saw Mo Yiqing sitting on the roof of his own palace.


    "What happened to second brother?" Mo Yichen asked.


    Mo Yiqing said indifferently, "That girl seems to have come to the capital."


    Hearing that, Mo Yichen became excited, he flew to the roof and stood beside Mo Yiqing, "Second brother, what do you mean by that? Who is that girl? Is it Wanqing? "


    Mo Yiqing nodded, "Today, in her capacity as Lan Jun, she had a girl bring her mother to Misty Rain Pavilion to find me."


    The identity of the Blue Army was the identity that Mo Yiqing had thought of for himself. Although he only wanted to get rid of the merchants who wanted to cooperate, he had never imagined that he would actually come to the capital and use the identity of the Blue Army.


    But what he was suspicious of now was that since Wanqing had come to the capital and used the identity of the Blue Army but did not meet them, what exactly did that girl want to do?


    He knew that Mo Yichen had gone to fetch someone, and now that this person didn''t return with him and had actually entered the capital alone, they must have something that they said they didn''t know about.


    When Mo Yichen heard this, he believed that Wanqing must have entered the capital because of the matter of the Prince Li Palace. Then, the figure that he saw before, must have been that Stinky Girl.


    "Second brother, that girl is obviously hiding from us and doesn''t want to see us. If we just find people like that, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. If we don''t think of a way, can we get that girl to meet us?"


    Mo Yiqing nodded his head, "Since that girl hasn''t returned with you, and hasn''t alarmed anyone who has secretly entered the capital, it''s clear that she wants to personally investigate the relationship between her and the Prince Li''s Palace. As long as we keep an eye on the Prince Li''s Palace, we will definitely be able to find that girl.


    But when it comes to this Prince Li Palace, I don''t know if you heard it, but I heard that the Royal Father had already passed down an imperial decree that the direct descendant of the Prince Li Palace, Miss Sun, should marry the Good King ¡­ "


    "Both of you are here? "You never told me when you came back."


    Before Mo Yiqing could finish his words, he heard a voice from behind the two of them. Following the sound of the voice, Hua Jinwu appeared in front of the two of them, holding onto a folding fan, looking elegant and unrestrained, like an elegant young master.


    The two of them were not surprised at his appearance, because every time Hua Jinwu came back from the outside, he would have to come to the capital to find someone, and he did not know why the Hua family was so unpopular with him, causing him, the young master of the Hua family, to not want to stay at home for even a moment longer.


    "Young Master Hua isn''t sleeping in his own gentle place at night, and actually came to my Prince Chen''s Mansion. Could it be that you''re here to steal wine again?"


    Mo Yichen and Hua Jinwu had been best brothers since they were young, and the two of them had a close relationship so they were naturally familiar with each other.


    Seeing his good friend appear, Mo Yichen naturally wanted to tease him.


    Hua Jinwu shrugged his shoulders, looking like he did not care at all, "Your wine is pretty good here, and I can''t find another family''s good wine anywhere in the capital, but you didn''t even bother to tell me where you got this from, it was just too mysterious all day long, making it look like it was stolen."


    Hua Jinwu''s words were true, wasn''t this what was stolen? This was originally Wanqing Wine Workshop''s wine, because it was his people who were brewing the wine, and also his people who were transporting it, then wouldn''t it be understandable if one or two jars of wine were shattered midway?


    Last time when Wanqing had someone bring wine over to the old army doctor, Mo Yichen sent a carriage full of them. Who would have thought that most of the good wine was sent to Hua Jinwu''s stomach?


    "Speak, why have you come this time?"


    Hua Jinwu had been rather busy lately as well and Mo Yiqing knew of it. Furthermore, they had already been back in the capital for a few days and Hua Jinwu had not come even once.


    Mo Yiqing had always had this kind of personality, he didn''t like to beat around the bush. Hua Jinwu knew this too, and shrugged his shoulders and said, "You want to borrow the prestige of you two princes to help me find a person, a woman."

 C221

    Mo Yiqing and never thought that the person Hua Jinwu was looking for would actually be Wanqing, and it was her, who was completely different from normal people. Looking at the Wanqing on Hua Jinwu''s portrait, Mo Yichen''s heart felt a little sour.


    "What do you think this person has to do with you?" Mo Yichen asked coldly.


    Hua Jinwu could be said to be the person who understood Mo Yichen the most, so naturally, they were sensitive to his tone and knew that something was amiss.


    "What''s wrong?" Hua Jinwu asked.


    Mo Yichen did not speak. Instead, he gazed at him with those extremely ice-cold eyes, and his entire body was emitting a cold aura.


    Mo Yiqing was also really curious to know why Hua Jinwu had the portrait of Wanqing. And from the way he said it just now, he seemed to be saying that Qing Qing was his fianc¨¦e? That girl is already married, how come she became someone else''s fiancee now? What was going on?


    Hua Jinwu was not a reckless person, seeing the two of them looking at him in such a manner, he knew that there must be something else in the process.


    "I met that girl on my way back to the capital. I thought she was very interesting, so I paid extra attention to her.


    As for the fact that he is my fiancee, it is because our family is too tight on him. However, I was the one who painted the portrait. Do you know what her name is? "


    Hua Jinwu''s words more or less made Mo Yichen feel a little better, "You don''t even know his name, and you''re spreading news that he''s your fiancee?


    "However, even if you have some thoughts, it''s too late because that girl has already been married to me. Although she hasn''t been recognized by the royal family, that girl is already my woman." The corner of Mo Yichen''s mouth raised slightly, showing his good mood.


    After Hua Jinwu heard these words, he simply could not believe his own ears. He stared blankly at Mo Yichen and did not say anything for a long time. In the end, it was Mo Yiqing who spoke, "This matter is completely true, so it''s best if you do not have any ideas on that girl.


    As the saying goes, friends and wives shouldn''t be bullied. I believe you know what you should do. "


    How did Hua Jinwu return to the Hua Family, he had almost forgotten. He only remembered that the girl he liked already had an owner.


    If that girl was being targeted, he might have tried to snatch her away, but that girl was actually Mo Yichen''s woman. That cold faced King Yama, not to mention how fierce he was during the battle, even now, the cold aura he emitted made him feel uncomfortable.


    "I truly never thought that the girl would actually be your woman. But I am quite curious about your current identity, aren''t you a princess of the River North Di Kingdom who has an engagement? How could he marry someone else? Furthermore, that Liang Yuxin, who is she to you? "


    Hua Jinwu''s question really gave Mo Yichen a headache.


    Even though he had already explained everything clearly to Zhan Ling, it was clear that woman did not want to let go.


    As for Liang Yuxin, she was even more of a difficult host, and since young, her favorite thing was to stay by his side and look at how her mufei liked it, so, oh, it was really troublesome for the two of them to properly settle this matter.


    Furthermore, even though Wanqing had entered the capital, he could not find her at all. She only wanted to reveal that she could not find her, so all her plans were in vain.


    When Hua Jinwu returned from the Prince Chen''s Mansion, he looked extremely decadent. When Hua Jinyu saw that his big brother didn''t know what he was doing even in such a state, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Big brother, how did you become like this? Is it really for a woman? "


    Hua Jinyu had a type of Inherent Skill since he was young, and that was that he could calculate the future of many people. However, there were some people''s destinies that he couldn''t calculate out, like the big brother in front of him and the two princes.


    But now there was another person. That was, after he found out that his big brother had actually mentioned that he had a fiancee, he secretly calculated a divination for Hua Jinwu, which showed that the girl was fated to be with him and would implicate him. In the end, he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of her, and he might even lose his life.


    He couldn''t even tell who that woman was or what she looked like, but he knew that his elder brother had worked hard for that woman his entire life, and perhaps would even give up his life for that woman. So when he saw his elder brother come back like this, he knew that he had never found her.


    In addition, according to the records, all of this was done by his elder brother.


    How could this not make his heart ache? His elder brother was a dragon and phoenix among men. Was he really going to sacrifice his pride for a woman?


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t tell his big brother about this. There was a saying that was called ''divulging the secrets of the world; it is not to be divulged''.


    Hua Jinwu knew that his younger brother''s talent was different from that of ordinary people. Hearing his words, Hua Jinwu knew that he must have figured out his own matters, his eyes immediately lit up as he looked at his younger brother and said, "Can you guess where that girl is now?"


    Hua Jinyu frowned, his hands becoming fists, not knowing whether he should tell the truth or not.


    However, he knew that even if he wasn''t familiar with her, he would still use his own methods to find her.


    Didn''t he figure out something that even Heaven''s Will couldn''t do when he was calculating? Maybe things will really be different.


    "The person you are looking for is currently not in the city, but don''t worry. She will naturally return to the city within three days and she will appear in the vicinity of Prince Li''s Palace."


    This was the most detailed matter that Hua Jingyu could calculate. As for why that person would appear near the Prince Li Palace, he did not know.


    Hua Jinwu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Three days? Prince Li Palace? Fine, I''ll just stay there for a few days without eating, drinking or sleeping. I don''t believe that I can''t wait for her. "


    After Hua Jinwu finished speaking, he was really standing guard on a large tree at the entrance of Prince Li Palace.


    Inside the Prince Li Palace, when the Princess Li brought Li Xiner to the main house, he immediately told the Lord of Prince Li what had just happened. How could the Lord of Prince Li not imagine that Li Xiner was actually such a person? He felt really bad, but after thinking about it for a while, he realized that he also had grandchildren, and that he had wrongly paid for all these years of upbringing. In any case, the emperor had already made up his mind, and this person in front of him had to take the place of the Li Palace''s direct granddaughter to marry that good king.


    Thinking about that useless and useless Prince, Prince Li Lord felt much better. As long as she was not his own granddaughter, he would just go over to invite trouble.


    It couldn''t be said that he was selfish. Who wasn''t selfish at the time?


    "Xin Er, I have a matter to tell you today.


    This duke thinks that you also know that an imperial decree has come today, that it is to propose marriage for Miss Sun, the direct descendant of the Prince Li Palace, and that you are to be the main wife of Prince Liang. And you are the only direct descendent of the Li Palace, so prepare yourself.


    Originally, Li Xin''er had acted like she was filial and filial towards the Prince Li Lord, but after hearing what he said, she was stunned on the spot. Her brain had stopped working, and only after a long while did she come back to her senses, looking at the Prince Li Master and ask, "Grandfather, was what you said true? Your Majesty betrothed me? You want me to marry that useless Prince Liang? How was this possible? Don''t tell me you didn''t refuse grandpa? "


    "That was an imperial edict. When you came to propose, how could I refuse?"


    You have to be magnanimous, you are the only grandson of the Prince Li Palace, you can''t be the one to think about this.


    Take advantage of the fact that there''s still some time before the wedding. Prepare well. Your grandmother will take care of the rest. Your wedding will be grand. Prince Li''s Mansion will not let you suffer any grievances.


    Li Xiner knew that she would be married off to her soon, but how could she be willing? The emperor was fine too, why would he give her a marriage? Moreover, the person who had been bestowed the marriage was actually the direct descendent of the Prince Li Residence, so how could you listen to the words'' direct descendant ''of the Li Palace? What''s wrong?


    Suddenly, Li Xiner thought of Madame Sun''s daughter, her eyes lit up as she looked at Master and Princess Li and said, "Grandfather, is there anything else you want to tell Xin''er? For example, did an uncle have a daughter? However, that woman hadn''t even entered the capital yet and her grandfather had already sent someone to fetch her? So this news must have reached the ears of His Majesty, and the person His Majesty was going to grant the marriage to was not me at all, but his uncle''s own daughter, am I right?


    Because only uncle''s own daughter can be considered as the genuine and proper direct grandson of the Prince Li Palace. "


    Li Xiner''s thought process was extremely quick, so it was naturally easy for her to think of the secret behind this. After she finished speaking, her heart became even more certain that the Emperor must not be bestowing a marriage on her, but rather, he must be bestowing a marriage on the young miss Sun who had not been found yet.


    Thinking of this possibility, her heart pounded rapidly. She didn''t want to marry that Prince Liang, that useless man, other than having the title of prince, what else did he have? How was it better than the War God known by the commoners, the Morning King? With his current achievements, it was not impossible for him to reach that position in the future.


    If she could marry him, and possibly ascend to the position of supreme treasure in the future, then she would be someone above everyone else.


    Thinking about it, Li Xiner looked at the Prince Li Lord with hope. She was still dreaming, thinking about how much the Duke and Princess had doted on her in the past, and how they would definitely be reluctant to see her suffer.


    Moreover, he was confident that since he was young, he grew up by these two''s side. His feelings towards them were naturally much deeper than the person that he had yet to bring back.


    Therefore, even if the emperor ordered for Miss Sun to be married, as long as the girl was brought back before the wedding day, she wouldn''t be the one to be married off.


    Thinking about that, Li Xiner''s eyes were burning with passion as she looked at the people in the seat of honor. Her teary eyes looked at them, hoping that he could hear what he wanted to hear from their mouths.


    But she had never thought that the princess, who doted on her before, would no longer have any patience for her. Furthermore, her words were ice-cold.


    "Xin''er, you are the direct descendant of our Prince Li Palace, our main branch does not have any children, and we only have the second branch, you are the only direct descendant, so for His Majesty to grant you the marriage right now, although it is reasonable, could it be that you want to reject the decree?" You want to roast all of us in the Prince Li Palace on a frying pan? " Princess Hua-Yang looked at Li Xiner and said.


    After Li Xiner heard this, he was startled, but without hesitation she continued, "Didn''t Grandmother already have a granddaughter? Even if I didn''t get back now, I would still be the proper direct descendent of the Li Palace, Miss Sun. Why would the marriage end up in my hands? "


    "Impudent, we did not announce this matter to the public. The news from your second house is really well-connected, to the point that you even know about the matter that we did not mention."


    No matter who the Emperor wants to marry, you are now the only direct descendent of our family. Therefore, you are engaged, and we do not plan on taking you back, even if we have to take you in, it will be after your marriage. "


    Princess Li continued to speak, but now her eyes were filled with displeasure as she looked at the offline. She truly hated herself for doting on this girl before.

 C222

    Li Xiner never thought that she would actually be in such a fate. His heart was immediately filled with hatred, but she couldn''t reveal it in his heart, and could only restrain the rage in his heart as she looked at Prince Li and Princess Li.


    "Grandfather and Grandmother said that granddaughter will definitely pay for the Prince Li Palace. Not to mention marrying a good king, even if I want her life, granddaughter won''t have any meaning."


    After Li Xiner finished speaking, she turned around and left. In her opinion, as long as she endured this anger, and found their real granddaughter, then she would not have to marry that good king anymore. She would just do as she said. She would never marry him.


    Returning to the second room, Li Xiner told the Madame Liu and the others what had happened, hoping that they would properly think of a way for him to bring those people from the countryside back as soon as possible. However, Li Xiner did not expect her grandmother, who usually doted on him, would actually scold him, saying that she did not understand anything.


    "Xin''er, since the imperial edict has been passed down, you should be sensible. Besides, the Prince is still a prince right? You won''t lose out. "


    Madame Liu said as she looked at Li Xiner with painstaking efforts.


    In their eyes, Li Xiner was just a woman. Marrying someone was something that would happen sooner or later, not to mention that there was an imperial edict for her.


    And from this, they could tell that the house hadn''t persuaded that person to bring them back. In that case, they still had a chance and the people they sent out had been gone for two days. They couldn''t take them back.


    When Li Xiner heard Madame Liu''s words, tears of grievance welled up in her eyes. She turned her head to look at her own mother, the Kong Clan.


    Compared to her daughter, she definitely could not lose this son. Towards the people Madame Liu had sent, Kong Shi was the first to agree, as long as the so-called direct grandson and granddaughter did not come back, their family would benefit greatly.


    If he could bring that person back for his daughter, wouldn''t that be a huge loss? Although she also felt sorry for her daughter, her daughter was still a level lower than her son.


    "Xin Er, what your grandmother said is right. A good king is also a prince. Marrying him will make you rich for the rest of your life."


    "Mother, your daughter likes the Morning King, not the Good King. Didn''t you promise your daughter before that you would help her? Why not help your daughter now? "


    Li Xiner said while crying in grievance. Hearing Li Xiner''s words, Dawn suddenly slammed the table, coldly looked at Li Xiner and said, "A girl, do you like it when it''s on your lips? Since ancient times, a man should be married to a woman, and these were all the words of his parents. Now that there''s an imperial edict from His Majesty, do you dare disobey it? Then, are you going to bear the consequences of rejecting the decree? "


    Li Xiner never thought that it would be this result, and immediately ran towards her own courtyard in a wronged manner. She could not accept this result, and did not understand why her family, who usually loved her, would become like this. In fact, what Li Xiner did not know was that she herself was selfish as well.


    After Li Xiner left, Prince Li Lord and Princess Hua-Yang summoned the butler in.


    "Is there still no trace of that girl?" The Prince Li Lord asked.


    The butler shook his head, "I don''t know where the Miss went. Not only is she not at home, but there is no trace of her in the town. The young lord goes to school every day under the escort of a guard."


    The Prince Li Lord never thought that girl would actually leave home so decisively, but it''s good that he couldn''t find her now, since the Emperor''s orders were still under control. If he really did find that girl and bring her back, then the one to marry would definitely be her, and even if their granddaughter were to find her, she would have to stay by their side for a few years to enjoy the happiness of having children. Even if it was the Duke of Chen, he couldn''t just take her away right now, let alone marry that trash, the King of Liao.


    But that girl could not be found back, so he had to bring back his grandson. Grandson was the hope of their Prince Li Palace, what could he learn from that small place?


    However, if he were to go and pick her up, it seemed that sending a butler to pick her up wasn''t going to work.


    From the news that the steward came back to tell them, your highness already knew that the little girl must be very scheming. Since she doesn''t want to come back, she would definitely tell her little brother not to go with them, so if they were to use money, it would definitely cause some panic to their grandson.


    "Prince, all the parents in the world are like this. It''s better to let your son go and pick them up."


    The Princess Li''s words perfectly described his thoughts. That''s right, he also felt that letting Li Kang go and fetch his son was the best solution, since he was his own son after all. Isn''t it perfectly justified for a father to go and bring his son back?


    "Hmm, it''s a good thing that Kang Er''s body has recovered by now. Let him bring some people to pick her up. When his father comes out, he won''t believe that the little guy won''t come back with him."


    There was another reason why Princess Hua-Yang wanted to take Li Kang away, and that was to take care of Sun Juan. That Sun Jun had caused her and her grandson to truly separate from each other for so many years, and they didn''t even know each other''s existence.


    Now, even if he didn''t want her life, he had to make her shed a layer of skin. He had to give her the position of Crown Princess because his son was too ill and couldn''t wake up.


    Now that his son was awake and in good health, it was time for him to find a suitable wife for him. Even if he couldn''t, a country girl was unworthy of being the Crown Princess''s wife, regardless of birth or self-restraint.


    In the study room, when Li Kang heard that he had to return to the village to fetch the person, he was immediately excited. Originally, because the butler only brought back news and did not bring back the person, he was extremely uncomfortable, thinking that it was due to his many years of negligence that his son and daughter suffered.


    Now that his two children weren''t willing to come back, wasn''t this the same as blaming him?


    Now that he was able to personally bring the children back, as his father, he naturally would be happy to do so.


    "Father, allow Juan''er to come with me to pick up the children. After all, Juan''er is the biological mother of the children. The children will feel better when they see him."


    Li Kang did not know about what Sun Juan had done. In order not to stab him, Princess Li and Lord Prince Li did not tell him about what had happened to his son who had just recovered from his illness.


    "Since you said that you wanted Sun Juan to go with you to pick someone up, you should think that it''s time to tell you something."


    His eyes were ice-cold as he looked at Sun Juan, who was about to speak. However, before he could even finish his words, Sun Juan directly kneeled on the ground, with a thump, and with a face that could still be considered pretty, she grabbed Li Kang''s sleeves and cried, "Master, I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t want to. I didn''t want our children to come back, I had my own difficulties.


    After all, they were husband and wife who had been married for so many years and had two children, and it was even Li Kang who had taken the initiative to propose to them. Sun Juan had doted on Li Kang for so many years, so how could she really be blamed for anything? Adding to her tears at this moment, Li Kang''s heart was about to break.


    "Juan''er, what are you talking about? How could I blame you? At that time, I was seriously ill and couldn''t wake up at all. It was you who had always been by my side taking care of me, so it was unlikely that I would blame you.


    It''s because I haven''t been awake for so many years that you neglected the children to take care of me. How can I blame you?


    Mother, this cannot be blamed on Jun''er. Calm down, Juan''er is the mother of my two children after all. She is the woman I love the most in my life.


    Princess Li had originally thought that Sun Juan was an extremely ordinary person. Growing up in a place like the countryside, she wouldn''t have too many schemes, but now, it seemed that this woman wasn''t as simple as she seemed. Currently, it wasn''t anything much, but she already knew how to find her most powerful backer by showing weakness.


    She didn''t care about taking care of her grandson these two days anyway. It was more important to bring him back now, but she didn''t want to take care of this woman. She still needed to beat him up.


    "Kang''er, how could mother have done anything to her?" Mother knows that she is your wife and the mother of your two children, so Mother naturally won''t do anything to you.


    You have to know that you''re a smart person. Think about it, even though you''ve been sick for so many years, but did she do it herself? All of the things that serve you and eat and drink are done by the Maidservant, she just has to take a portion of her time out to come and see you.


    How could I not believe for so long that he would not have had a chance to tell us the whereabouts of our two children? "But since you believe her, I don''t have anything to say, but I''ll tell you this, after the two children are back, I definitely won''t let this woman near my grandson."


    Originally, it was fine that the child had not been found back, but now that the child had been found back, then Sun Juan will definitely bring the child back to his side, in order to ensure that he will be able to live a lifetime of wealth and glory in the future.


    But how could the Princess Li give him that chance? Now that her son had just woken up and things had only just started, she did not believe that she would not have the chance to let her Kang Er see clearly the true face of this woman. As long as she could kick her out at that time, that would be the easiest thing to do.


    helplessly looked at Sun Juan. "Mother didn''t mean it that way, so don''t take it to heart. We''ll take the children back first."


    Sun Juan nodded weakly, the tears on his face still flowing non-stop. However, the ruthlessness that was emitted from the depths of his eyes flashed past as Li Kang was completely unable to grasp the gist of it.


    In the middle of the lake, there was a small island. There was no one on the island, and as Wanqing stood at the shore, she looked at the lake with her eyes rippling.


    "This really is a good place."


    Wanqing had a thought to buy the small island in the middle of the lake and make it her territory. Furthermore, Wanqing believed in that place. She definitely had to be able to live an extremely comfortable life. No one knew why, but Wanqing had always liked that place with a single glance.


    Liang Qi had been sent back to the village by Wanqing in order to let Hong Xia and the others open the first branch in the capital, so that they could take down the inhumane restaurant.


    When Jiang Yan saw Wanqing appearing at the lakeside, she quickly went over. However, when she saw the mask on Wanqing''s face, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Miss, is this mask for you?"

 C223

    Hearing Jiang Yan''s words, Wanqing felt that she seemed to be extremely familiar with the mask in her hands. Lowering her head to look at the mask in his hand, Wanqing extended his hand out towards Jiang Yan.


    "You know this thing? Do you know how to take this thing? "


    Until now, Wanqing still had not figured out how to bring this thing up, there was no fixed rope, and there was no place to hang it, it was as if a butterfly that had always been lifelike, with no blemishes at all, although it looked very pleasing to the eye, but it would be useless if one could only look at it, Wanqing liked to use it, she did not like this kind of thing that could not be used, if she could not bring the mask on, then she would not be able to walk on the streets of the capital openly, and would not be able to look into the matters of the Prince Li Palace, in short.


    Hearing Jiang Yan''s words today, she naturally wanted to know if Jiang Yan knew what exactly this thing was.


    Jiang Yan looked at the thing in Wanqing''s hand, and her eyes became somewhat shocked. She took a step forward and took the mask from Wanqing''s hands, and turning it around, she became more and more fearful, "I really didn''t think that what was written on the book was actually true. There was actually such a mask? How is that possible? Is there really another kind of person in this world? "


    Hearing this, Wanqing frowned, and looked at Jiang Yan with a serious gaze: "What do you mean?"


    Lady, I also read from a book that this mask is something left behind by a cultivator. However, the mask only introduced this mask and didn''t mention anything else. When I first got that book, I just thought it was a joke, a story that had been fabricated by others, but I didn''t expect that there would actually be a mask like this. Since this mask exists, does it mean that there really is a so-called cultivator?


    Jiang Yan had always been an atheist, but today that she saw this mask, she was amazed. She finally believed that there was a person in this world that she didn''t know of that existed.


    Seeing Jiang Yan like this, Wanqing looked down at the mask in her hands once again. She was originally not a normal person, so she naturally believed that there were many strange things in this world.


    "This mask, does the book have any instructions on how to wear it?" Wanqing''s voice carried a faint hint of curiosity.


    Jiang Yan nodded her head, "The mask says that it is a magical equipment, and you have to make the mask recognize you as its owner if you want to wear it, but I do not know how, but the mask says that once you wear it, you can change color as you wish, but each color represents a type of skill."


    What Jiang Yan did not know was that not a single color of the mask could be easily changed, because every change in color required a large number of Profound Qi s to support it.


    Red, the main fire. It was able to burn everything in the world.


    Orange, Main Earth, powerful defense.


    Yellow, main gold, strong attack.


    Green, main wood, gentle attacking power, can bring about the freshness of nature.


    Green, Main Water, Flexible Attack.


    Blue, main ice, environment attack.


    Purple, main thunder, thunder and lightning.


    As the cultivation level of the master increased, the attack power of these colors would also increase. If all seven were at their peak, it wouldn''t be impossible for the master to become an Immortal.


    In her previous life, she had also watched quite a few TV dramas, and she especially liked the fantasy TV series about Peach Blossom and Hua Qiangu. Therefore, when Jiang Yan mentioned recognizing someone as their master, she felt that this was the same as the TV series and novels where she should use her own blood.


    Wanqing wanted to try as she carried the dagger with him, and pulled it out with him. She drew the blood on his finger and dripped it onto the mask, Jiang Yan did not know what Wanqing was doing, but seeing that she actually cut his finger with the dagger, she felt some pain, "Miss, are you alright?"


    I''m fine ¡­" "Ahh!" "As soon as Xianqing said I was fine, she felt an excruciating pain in her brain and her face turned ice-cold. It was as if something had just flown onto her face and the impact was so great that she almost stopped.


    Wanqing''s brain stung, and her entire body trembled slightly. Jiang Yan saw the mask fly onto Wanqing''s face, and the light blue mask slowly turned red, red as a flame, then blue as an ice blue, this blue brilliance was like a thousand year old profound ice. Following the change in these two colors, Jiang Yan only felt a fiery heat around him, and a bone-chilling coldness.


    Wanqing might not be able to endure the feeling of the fire and ice coming from the sky, and adding the pain in her head, it made her directly faint and fall onto the ground. At the beginning, Jiang Yan was a little dazed, but when she saw Wanqing fall to the ground, he hurriedly went forward to help him up and asked anxiously, "Miss, what happened to you? Are you okay? "


    Wanqing was already unconscious, so she naturally didn''t reply. Jiang Yan somewhat fearfully placed her hand under Wanqing''s nose, and only after sensing Wanqing''s breathing for a bit, was she finally able to feel a bit more relieved. Then, she hurriedly pulled her up and headed in the direction of the Misty Rain Pavilion.


    Jiang Yan felt that if Wanqing could actually use Lan Jun''s identity to ask her to go find a genius doctor to save her mother, then there must be some sort of relationship between her and the genius doctor.


    Just as Wanqing had put on the mask, in a place within the palace, the Noble Consort Yue who was originally sitting elegantly on top of the imperial concubine''s bed suddenly opened her eyes. She jumped off the imperial concubine''s bed and took two steps in the direction of the palace entrance, her face filled with shock as she said, "The Goddess has appeared?"


    "Empress, are you alright?" When Senior Servant Gui saw the nervous expression on Noble Consort Yue''s face, he worriedly came over to ask.


    Noble Consort Yue calmed her mind and smiled faintly. "It''s fine, Mommy. How is the investigation going?"


    "The traitor has been found out. Are we going to deal with them all?"


    Noble Consort Yue nodded her head lightly. Originally, she had wanted to give the empress some face, and even if she found these people, she wouldn''t do anything to them. But now that the Goddess had appeared, her power in the palace would definitely suppress the empress.


    "Yes, deal with them all, don''t leave any traces behind."


    Now that the Goddess had appeared, she had to find that person''s location as soon as possible. If she could let her son and the Goddess be together, wouldn''t that be a big deal? And with the Goddess by his son''s side, what was there to be afraid of? According to the legends, the goddess'' blood could cure all poisons and all diseases. Furthermore, the saying ''the goddess will rule the world'' did not refer to the mortal world.


    Senior Servant Gui was ordered to do something. Noble Consort Yue walked to her dressing table and took out a small dagger, lightly slashing her wrist and causing bright red blood to spurt out. However, the blood did not flow, but floated in the air and slowly turned into the shape of a blood-red bird.


    "Go, tell them that the Goddess has appeared. We must do everything we can to find her."


    The Noble Consort Yue''s voice was ethereal and bewitching. The little bird flapped its wings and flew away.


    No one saw what the Noble Consort Yue was doing. It was extremely mysterious, and the wound on her wrist slowly healed when the little bird disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    On the mountain outside the imperial city, Dan Fengzi flew directly to the tallest building, and looked towards the direction of the imperial city with deep suspicion. "How is that possible? How could such a thing appear in this world? Is that person really in the human world? "


    Wanqing was brought to Misty Rain Pavilion by Jiang Yan, and because of the mask Wanqing wore, no one within the Misty Rain Pavilion was able to tell who she was. However, since Jiang Yan had just left in the morning, they naturally recognized him.


    "Why are you back? This is a place where we open our doors and do business. We sell goods, not medicine stores. " The manager of the Misty Rain Pavilion said while looking at Jiang Yan with warm anger.


    Jiang Yan didn''t have time to chat with them, and directly said, "This is Lan Jun. The one Divine Doctor is looking for is her, quickly go find her and tell her that Lan Jun is severely injured, quickly ¡­"


    Lan Jun? On one hand, they were taking people to the lounge on the top floor, and on the other hand, they were hurriedly looking for people. This news was simply too important, if they did not quickly find their master, and something were to happen to him, then they would simply not be able to bear the consequences.


    Mo Yiqing and Mo Yichen were currently together, discussing how to get the people from the North Di Kingdom out of the capital. Even if there was to be a war, they wouldn''t hesitate to do so, and they would even need to search for Wanqing while doing so.


    "What did you say?" Who is at the Misty Rain Pavilion? " Mo Yichen could not believe his own ears. What did this mean? Was it because he was dozing off and the heavens sent him a pillow? Is that girl actually in Misty Rain Pavilion?


    How could Servant with Misty Rain Pavilion endure such a question from the Battle King? His entire body trembled as he hurriedly replied, "To reply your highness, yes, Lan Jun is seriously injured. I hope that Your highness can quickly go and take a look!"


    Heavily injured, what was going on? Mo Yichen did not care about Mo Yiqing, and directly used his movement technique to rush towards the Misty Rain Pavilion as fast as he could. Mo Yiqing then brought all the good medicines he had, and rushed to the Misty Rain Pavilion with his fastest speed, but at the moment, Wanqing was still in a coma, and the mask on his face was slowly disappearing, revealing Wanqing''s original face. However, Wanqing''s face seemed to be different from before.


    It was not exaggerated to say that Wanqing had toppled cities and cities. Even if she had fainted right now, his face was still extremely beautiful, and even Jiang Yan felt that she did not see enough when she saw this face.


    When Mo Yichen arrived at the Misty Rain Pavilion Rest House, he saw Wanqing quietly lying on the bed, as quiet as a fairy. That face that could topple cities and overturn cities made Mo Yichen feel like he had finally found his most valuable treasure.


    "Little girl, what''s wrong? What was going on? Girl, wake up! Wake up! Look at me! Can you wake up and look at me? Wanqing, Wanqing? "My wife?"


    Mo Yichen suddenly had a feeling that Wanqing would not be able to sleep soundly and leave her life. This was something he would not be able to endure.


    Mo Yiqing sighed, he had never seen Mo Yichen like this, even when he knew that he was suffering from a strange illness and that he could never touch women, he had never done it like this before. Even when he first went to the battlefield and killed countless people, he had never done it this way.


    "Brother, quickly come over and take a look. See what happened to Wanqing? Why didn''t she wake up when I called her that? What exactly is going on? "

 C224

    Mo Yiqing thought that with his current medical skills, there were no illnesses that he could not cure, but today, Wanqing''s coma made him feel powerless, and no matter what method he used, he could not wake Yue Qing up. Furthermore, for what reason Wanqing''s coma was caused by, he could not diagnose it, and looking at his pulse, Wanqing''s symptoms looked like she had fallen asleep, there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Brother?" "How about it?" As Mo Yichen looked at Mo Yiqing''s tightly furrowed brows, his heart was even more worried.


    Mo Yiqing shook his head, "Wanqing''s situation is just like one where she''s asleep, there''s nothing wrong with her at all, but she''s still unable to wake me up, which really makes me a little confused. If I knew about what happened before Wanqing fainted, I might even be able to find out the source of her illness."


    With regards to the matter before she fainted, Jiang Yan hurriedly said from the side, "Before this lady fainted, I only wore a mask, I didn''t do anything else."


    Mask? What mask? Mo Yichen turned and looked at Jiang Yan with an ice-cold gaze, "Speak, what mask is this? Where is the mask? "


    Mo Yiqing also looked at Jiang Yan weirdly, because the two of them had not seen any masks since they entered the house, so where was this mask? Could it really be the culprit that caused Wanqing to lose consciousness?


    Jiang Yan pointed at Wanqing''s face, "Miss was wearing it on her face, and the mask is a little strange, I have read about the legend of the mask in a book previously, so I do not know if it is real or fake. Furthermore, the lady had even dripped a drop of her own blood on the mask, and the mask automatically covered the lady''s face, turning into this way in the end."


    Jiang Yan did not lie, but she really did not know why the mask disappeared now.


    Mo Yiqing obviously did not believe Jiang Yan''s words, "Hmph, the girl was kind enough to ask you to come find me and let me treat your mother. Alright, since it''s like this, this king will definitely let you have a taste of what is called human suffering. "


    Mo Yiqing was a doctor, saving and killing people was just a thought.


    But when Mo Yiqing raised his hand, Mo Yichen raised his hand to interrupt him, "Second brother, I want to take her away."


    "Go?" This girl is already like this, where are you taking her? Return to the Prince Li Palace or return to Anyi Village? You need to know, the Prince Li Palace has been bestowed a marriage by the Royal Father, so if you send this girl back, she will definitely marry the Good King. It''s not like you don''t know that the Royal Father''s order is to tear someone apart for you, you ¡­ "


    At the very least, after the Prince Li Palace finishes their marriage, I will take her to see a doctor. I will hand over the matters in the capital to second brother to handle, this is my order badge, if there is any unforeseen circumstances, I will need to use my soldiers, second brother can just ask for it.


    After giving Mo Yiqing the military command medallion, Mo Yichen reached out and hugged Wanqing to his chest. In the blink of an eye, the movement technique disappeared in front of Mo Yiqing.


    It was unknown why Mo Yichen took Wanqing away, because he did not believe in his brother. But in this time, there were many things that he could not let them know, like that Taoist temple, or that old man from the Taoist temple.


    When Jiang Yan had revealed the mask earlier, Mo Yichen had felt that this matter was very possibly not something that could be resolved by the common people. Furthermore, it was very likely that Wanqing was not simply unconscious either, as there was also a high possibility that there was something she did not know.


    Seeing Mo Yichen and Yue Yang bringing his away, Mo Yiqing more or less felt that it was a little strange, but he was a proper couple. Although there were no records on the imperial jade butterfly, with Mo Yichen here, the little girl that he was thinking about would never be his.


    "Che, go accompany your mother. In a short period of time, you won''t be able to see Wanqing come back." Mo Yiqing''s words were naturally directed at Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan also knew that the two people in front of her were all princes and that this identity was something that she couldn''t touch before. Furthermore, even now, she still couldn''t recover from this shock, since she was only a small character, and this prince''s emperor was something that couldn''t be reached.


    "Yes, it''s the prince. I ¡­ will go right away."


    Hua Jinwu was depressed and depressed for a few times in a row. He spent the entire day enjoying the alcohol, and even bought all the good wine from Misty Rain Pavilion to drink by himself. Even his father didn''t give him a single cup to drink.


    This wine was truly too rare. Whoever had the ability to buy it would drink it, not even their own father would be able to.


    But Hua Jinyu knew, that his big brother had suffered from an emotional quotient, and his love had already ended before even starting.


    He had wanted to comfort his big brother, but his head suddenly hurt, as if something was about to jump out.


    Suddenly, an image appeared in his mind. It was a woman with a beautiful figure, dressed in red with a fiery red mask on her face. She held a cold longsword in her hand, which was dripping with blood.


    Beneath the woman''s feet were piles of corpses, which flowed like rivers of blood.


    This scene seemed to have frozen, causing Hua Jinyu''s heart to thump incessantly. He had waited until this scene would not appear for no reason, and he felt that this scene was not over yet.


    Finally, after Hua Jinyu waited for a while, the mask on the face of the lady in the picture slowly turned transparent. That pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything made Hua Jinyu''s heart race once again.


    Just as he was about to clearly see this person''s appearance, he was interrupted by his own elder brother at the last moment.


    "What are you standing here for? "Do what you have to do. Don''t stand in my way and drink." Hua Jinwu was really sad. Ever since he was young, it was difficult for him to like a little girl, and she was even his brother''s woman.


    Hua Jinwu looked at the image in his mind, then broke off and looked up at his big brother seriously. In the end, he could only sigh.


    "It''s all fate!"


    "What is heaven''s will? If you want me to say that the heavens are unfair, then why is there such a thing happening in this world?" She is clearly the girl I like, how did she become the wife of someone else? "This world is really too small. Haha, too small ¡­"


    As Hua Jinwu spoke, he fell asleep on the table.


    The wine from Misty Rain Pavilion was truly excellent, causing one to feel joy and worry.


    Mo Yichen and Yue Shuang brought the temple and directly brought them to Dan Fengzi, "Save her."


    Dan Fengzi was originally upset because of the appearance of the Goddess, but then he saw his only disciple bringing a half-dead woman to find him to treat his illness.


    "You, what do you want me to do? Save people? Or was she an ordinary girl?


    You want me to save you? Brat, it''s not impossible for you to ask me to save you, but according to the sect''s rules, I can''t help anyone else, if you want me to save you, okay, as long as you join me, that little girl can be considered to be brought by you, and she can still stay by your side. As for me, I have someone to accompany you, what do you think? "


    After Mo Yichen heard these words, he suddenly thought of the situation in the Prince Li Palace. Yep, at this time, he can''t be sent back, but if he stays here, he had to wait outside the sect. Mo Yichen''s heart ached, he had to let her live.


    "Fine, I promise you that I will join your sect. However, you must promise that you must save the little girl for me. Otherwise, I will tear down your sect."


    Dan Fengzi really did not think that Mo Yichen would actually threaten him like this for a little girl, but it was rare for him to see this ice mountain disciple''s side, and it was exactly because of this that he saw it, and let Mo Yichen join his sect.


    However, what would happen after he entered it? He really did consider it too much to leave first. From what he saw, the reason why this brat was so concerned about this girl was all because of her good looks.


    Therefore, he thought to find a dual cultivation partner for his disciple after his disciple had truly come into contact with cultivation. At that time, would he still be afraid that his disciple wouldn''t be able to take care of him?


    "Sure, but let me save her. You have to formally acknowledge her as your master first."


    What if he saved her and his disciple ran away? Therefore, he decided to acknowledge a master first before saying anything else.


    How could Mo Yichen not know what Dan Fengzi was thinking? But it was possible that he was the only one who could save Wanqing right now.


    "Alright, I, Mo Yichen, will officially enter your sect today, but if you can''t save her, I will definitely not be merciful."

 C225

    Dan Fengzi was so happy that he nearly flew to his death when he heard Mo Yichen''s words. This disciple was someone he had waited so long for, but had never thought that he would compromise because of this woman. He did not know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Alright, since I''ve joined, I should hurry up and pay my respects to Martial Ancestor. Only by paying my respects to Martial Ancestor can you be considered as one of my people. Moreover, I''m not afraid of you going back on your word after I''ve accepted you as my Martial Ancestor."


    While Dan Fengzi was speaking, he was pulling Mo Yichen towards the main hall. However, Mo Yichen actually carried Wanqing and made him stay here, it was impossible for him to do so, who knew if this old man was sincere in helping him save the person. If not, then wouldn''t it be dangerous to leave the person here?


    Dan Fengzi looked at Mo Yichen, but did not say anything, and nodded his head, tacitly agreeing to''s actions, he thought that after he entered the sect, with the restrictions placed on him by the ancestor, even if the brat wanted to have love and hate from the mortal world, it would be impossible, not for him to truly cut off all relationships, but if he truly wanted to love, it would have to be if he was a cultivator like Mo Yichen, and it would not be so simple for him to find the people he had the right path. Even after hundreds of years, wouldn''t he still be unable to find him?


    Mo Yichen did not know what would happen after he took on the Patriarch, because to him, there were no changes at all. Other than the training rules that suddenly appeared in his head, there was nothing else.


    Dan Fengzi stared at him intently, wanting to see why this brat did not react. Under normal circumstances, this would not be the case. After taking on the ancestor, he would then be in the middle of training, and that would require at least some restraint from the ancestor. But from the looks of this kid, he didn''t seem to have changed at all.


    From what he knew, there had never been a person who hadn''t changed at all after taking on the master. This person was truly strange. Could it be that the master didn''t agree to this kid''s entry? Could it be that there wasn''t any Law for this kid to cultivate?


    "How is it? Is it hard? No pain in my head? " Dan Fengzi was still looking worriedly at Mo Yichen. He stared closely at his eyes, wanting to see if there was anything wrong from the center.


    But no matter how he looked at it, Mo Yichen did not change at all, as if paying his respects to his master was just a matter of form. Only he knew, however, that at this time, his mind was like a huge wave, churning and churning unhesitatingly, because his ancestor had given him not just the normal entrance cultivation rules, but an extremely rare cultivation manual. This manual was something that many Cultivator wanted to fight over, it recorded a cultivation method that had the ability to create heaven and earth, as well as the power of the five elements, the highest technique of the Profound Qi.


    It could be said that if Mo Yichen could cultivate all the things on the secret manual to the top, then even if he did not ascend to the Immortal Realm and become immortal, no one in this world would be his match.


    Wanqing was still unconscious, so she naturally did not have time to study the things in her mind. Instead, she jumped up, grabbed Dan Fengzi and said, "Save her, quickly!"


    Save her? Save her? What was going on? Could it be that this brat still liked this girl? This shouldn''t be right.


    "Do you still have the same feelings for this girl?" Do you still like this girl? " Dan Fengzi looked at Mo Yichen with a little disbelief.


    Mo Yichen frowned, his gaze was sharp as a knife, as though he was going to eat someone, "Save her."


    Dan Fengzi could only look helplessly at Wanqing who was lying on the ground, he had not paid much attention to this girl in the first place, she was after all just an ordinary person. He had thought that as long as Mo Yichen had acknowledged him as his ancestor, then it would be natural for him to not have any feelings for this girl, so he could just look at her and guarantee that she would not die, and then send her away. Then, he could leave Mo Yichen on the mountain to cultivate.


    At the moment, Mo Yichen was not sincere when acknowledging the ancestor, but it was unlikely for the ancestor to agree to let him enter the sect. If the ancestor did not agree, then there would naturally be a reflecting barrier on the ancestor statue that would send the person flying.


    Secondly, this girl was not an ordinary person and should also be a Cultivator. However, according to what he had said, in this sealed world, only he, the Cultivator, would be able to find a second one.


    But Dan Fengzi had denied both points, so what exactly was going on? It seemed that he had to find out the reason from this girl.


    If one were to look carefully, one would be unable to see the buildings here. Furthermore, the air here seemed to be sweet, causing one to feel very comfortable all over the body as if all the meridians in his body were being nourished. An unprecedented comfortable feeling filled Wanqing''s entire body, and she felt that her body was very light, very light, like a feather.


    An auspicious atmosphere permeated the place. The scenery was as beautiful as a painting, causing one to be unable to return to their senses. After taking a single glance, they were unwilling to leave.


    "Where is this place?"


    Wanqing walked around the buildings, sizing up everything here, but she could only see the buildings, not a single person. Furthermore, the Qi in the air was becoming denser and denser, and the further she walked, the more relaxed she felt.


    ''s question was answered by no one, making her once thought that she was the only one in the place. Wanqing finally came to the edge of the cliff, and looked at the place below the cliff that seemed to be a cliff. The rich air actually seemed to become solid as well.


    Sitting cross-legged on the edge of the cliff, he closed his eyes and breathed lightly. He relaxed his body and allowed his pores to open up, allowing his entire body to breathe in this fresh air.


    Wanqing sat quietly, not realizing that his body was quickly absorbing the air, and that the air was being absorbed by Wanqing''s body as if it was being guided by someone. In the end, all of the air gathered at her meridians, forming a dense flow of Profound Qi.


    These Profound Qi s slowly nourished all the blood vessels in Wanqing''s body, and slowly gathered to her Dantian area. Wanqing''s eyes were still tightly shut, and his face had a look of enjoyment, it was extremely peaceful.


    Originally, Dan Fengzi only wanted to look at this girl to see if she was really sick, but he didn''t expect that the moment he got close to her, he would feel a large number of Profound Qi s revolving in his body, and that the girl''s Dantian was completely red. It was obvious that they were condensing a pill, and that this girl''s body was emitting a large amount of filth.


    But this smell and Wanqing''s current situation made Dan Fengzi''s mouth grow wide in shock, and the closest thing he got was an egg. Mo Yichen was right beside Dan Fengzi, and it was also because of Wanqing''s situation that she did not know what to do.


    "What''s going on? What happened to Wanqing? " Mo Yichen asked anxiously.


    When Dan Fengzi heard the two words'' Wanqing, ''he came to a sudden realization and looked at Mo Yichen, "This girl is the girl you spoke of last time? No wonder he had such good fortune. It was just that she didn''t know what secrets this girl had. He could actually directly jump realms and form a core with his? It was truly strange, but seeing this young lady like this, the ancestor wouldn''t accept his. He wondered which sect or sect this young lady came from. Whose disciple? "


    Mo Yichen was confused by what he heard, he did not understand what crazy Fan Xian meant, why was Wanqing related to cultivation? And becoming someone else''s disciple? What was going on?


    There is a hot spring at the back of the mountain, you should take her with you to wash up, it looks like she will not wake up anytime soon, but disciple I will tell you this, this girl is currently in the upper stage of cultivation, and the Profound Qi in your body has won greatly, if you want to increase your cultivation as quickly as possible, you and her are training together, that type of dual cultivation is the fastest, both are adults, I think you know that, so I don''t need to say anything more.


    Hearing Dan Fengzi''s words, Mo Yichen immediately gave him a white eye. Without disliking the smell and filth on Wanqing''s body, he picked him up and carried him towards the hot springs at the rear mountains.


    Dan Fengzi really did not understand why a normal little Maidservant would have such a situation.


    As for why, Dan Fengzi would never know. After Mo Yichen carried his to the back of the mountain, he quickly found the spa and originally wanted to directly put his in it, but when he saw that Wanqing''s clothes had already become that thick black, he thought about it and still reached out to take off all of Wanqing''s clothes, and even the smallest clothes on the innermost part of his body were taken off. For a moment, Wanqing''s originally snow-white body was also completely black.


    The warm spring water was warm, and could only clean the dirt on Wanqing''s body. However, it might not be a good thing for Wanqing, because at that place, Wanqing felt that her entire body was warm, and that it was getting hotter and hotter. It was an unbearable feeling.


    Hot. So hot. So hot ¡­ Wanqing''s brows slowly furrowed together as she slowly opened her eyes. She could only feel that the originally gentle, white-cloud-like air in front of her slowly turned fiery-red, and even the air she breathed in became hot. She could only feel annoyance and frustration, but there was no way to loosen it.


    The feeling became hotter. Wanqing felt like her entire body was on fire, but she couldn''t find anywhere to relax. She quickly moved to another place, but it felt cool and refreshing, and Wanqing quickly walked towards that place. She didn''t know why, but the air here was so cool and refreshing.


    While in the hot spring, the still unconscious Wanqing merely leaned into Mo Yichen''s body and tightly grabbed onto Mo Yichen''s arm with both of her hands. It seemed as if she wanted to request even more of it.


    Mo Yichen looked at the little girl who was on his body like an octopus, endured the discomfort he had and reached out to grab Wanqing''s little hand, saying hoarsely, "Girl, what are you doing? Are you awake? "


    "Uncomfortable, unwell ¡­" Wanqing mumbled uncomfortably, but her hands didn''t listen to her at all, and just like an octopus, she grabbed onto Mo Yichen without letting go. In her eyes, now, Mo Yichen was just an ice cube, it was very comfortable.


    Mo Yichen really could not stand this feeling, all he endured was sweat on his forehead, and his gaze slowly became hot, "Girl, you took the initiative, you cannot regret it ah ¡­"


    "Un, I''m not feeling well ¡­"


    After a long while, Mo Yichen felt a wave of warmth rise from his abdomen, and then, waves after waves of Profound Qi s entered into his body from the place where they came into contact. Even though Mo Yichen didn''t know why, he felt a wave of comfort, and the feeling was completely different from the comfort he had in the past.


    "Is this the benefit of their training?"

 C226

    During these three days and nights, Wanqing and stayed in the mountain under the warm spring water for three days and three nights. The few days they spent on the mountain did not affect the banquet that the emperor of the capital had already prepared long ago.


    Mo Yiqing was in the capital, so he naturally had to attend this banquet. As for the emperor sending people to look for Mo Yichen, he did not even manage to find a shadow, and angrily, the emperor immediately surrounded the entire Prince Chen''s Mansion, the name meant that the Morning King had not returned yet, and everything was decided by the emperor. The marriage was decided just like that, and Princess North Di Kingdom was now using her identity as the Princess Chen to stay at the Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    Mo Yiqing didn''t have any other choice. After all, Mo Yichen wasn''t here, so the Noble Consort Yue couldn''t say anything to go against the emperor''s words. Thus, in a situation that Mo Yichen didn''t know about, there should be another Princess Chen.


    Furthermore, she had met a person who was about to die before she entered the palace. That person had passed a secret manual to her, then that person would immediately die, and before she died, he would tell her that as the goddess of this world, this world would naturally not be the world that it was now.


    "Empress, the marriage of the Prince has been set. That princess has already settled in the Prince Chen''s Mansion. What do you think we should do?" Senior Servant Gui was really anxious. Previously, the Noble Consort Yue had said that she did not want the Morning King and North Di Kingdom to marry one another. However, she did not expect that the matter had already become settled.


    Senior Servant Gui had watched Noble Consort Yue grow up, and had never thought that she would become increasingly incomprehensible to the Empress. The Noble Consort Yue knew what Senior Servant Gui meant, but there was really no need to care about that person at the moment. As long as his own son did not want it, so what if he lived in the Prince Chen''s Mansion?


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little princess. If Chen''er doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter even if she''s living there. All she does is raise an idle person, and she can also increase Chen''er''s chips."


    Senior Servant Gui never thought that Noble Consort Yue would actually think this way. However, this was pretty good, after thinking for a while, he decided not to say anything else and could only serve him under normal circumstances.


    But compared to Noble Consort Yue''s calm appearance, the Empress was indeed very agitated, and Mo Yixin was also very angry. He smashed everything he could smash in the manor, but he still could not quell his anger, "Dammit, why is there not a single thing that goes well for you in this short period of time? There was still no news from the butler, yet that damned North Di Kingdom princess was still unmoved. What was so good about that Mo Yichen? He''s sick, isn''t marrying him a widow? There is no such thing as pleasure between men and women. What a blind thing, what a blind thing. "


    Blind things?" Isn''t it just a blind thing? After knowing that the marriage between the two nations had turned out to be a reality, Liang Yuxin was furious at her family, but now that the Emperor had betrothed the Duke of Chen, it was not impossible for him to be a secondary concubine as well. "Mother, since His Majesty has already chosen a secondary concubine for Big Brother Chen, then the position of a daughter of the Consort Princess will definitely not go up, but the daughter''s heart towards Big Brother Chen is also not that casual. Even if she can''t become a principal concubine, she has to become Big Brother Chen''s side concubine, Mother, can you plead for me? No matter what, I will become Big Brother Chen''s concubine.


    Mrs. Liang was really helpless now. Looking at this woman of her, she could not harden her heart at all, "You are the only daughter between your father and I. What''s so good about that Morning King? "You still have that kind of illness on your body. Even if you marry her, you won''t get any good results. Why are you ¡­"


    "Mom, the person I liked the most since I was young was Chen-gege. If you don''t let me marry Chen-gege, even if I die, I won''t be willing to give up! Mom, I beg of you!"


    Looking at her daughter''s pleading gaze, he had no choice but to think about going to the palace to beg Noble Consort Yue for his daughter, to see if he could send her to Prince Chen''s Mansion as a secondary wife or not.


    He could only watch as his own daughter caused a ruckus. Even if Liang Yuxin wanted to become Mo Yichen''s secondary wife, he had no other choice but to allow his wife to enter the palace to beg for help.


    Mrs. Liang was already thinking about the Goddess, and was worrying about when she would find her. Although Noble Consort Yue did not have time to find the Goddess, and her son was not in the capital, General Liang was a powerful ally.


    "What did you say?" You want Yu Xin to be Chen''er''s secondary wife? " Noble Consort Yue had originally wanted Liang Yuxin to stay by his son''s side. Furthermore, based on the feelings that she had accumulated for so many years, Noble Consort Yue also liked Liang Yuxin a lot. However, to that Goddess, Liang Yuxin, or the Princess, none of them could become his son''s true good partner.


    "Yes, Empress. My daughter originally had the heart to admire Your Highness Duke of Chen. She had long since told my wife that Prince Chen would not marry anyone but you, so I hope that Empress can grant my wish." After all, a girl''s reputation was very important. For Mrs. Liang to be able to say something like this, it showed that they truly wanted to be relatives.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I will naturally ask His Majesty to bestow the marriage on me. However, Mrs. Liang, you must know that Chen''er''s illness has not been cured. I''m afraid that Yu Xin will have to suffer for things between a man and a woman."


    "Empress, don''t worry about this. Yu Xin believes that Prince Chen is able to cure her. Even if not, Yu Xin will not leave him. After all, she is a member of my family, so she will definitely keep her word."


    Mrs. Liang''s words were very skillful, which actually meant that the princess of North Di Kingdom would definitely not stay by Duke Chen''s side for a long time. After all, she would definitely not be able to endure the illness of the Duke Chen.


    After Noble Consort Yue left, she immediately went to find the emperor, stating that she wanted to give Duke Chen a secondary concubine. The emperor didn''t care who this was, he just directly promised to take charge of this matter, and like that, when Mo Yichen brought Wanqing back, two more women appeared on his Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    Wanqing still hadn''t woken up yet, but the primordial flames within his body had disappeared and was no longer uncomfortable. Furthermore, it felt very comfortable, as if a hot body was being watered by a spring within his body.


    Originally, Mo Yichen did not want to bring back, but Dan Fengzi said that he would not wake up for a while, as for the mask on Wanqing''s face, Dan Fengzi could not take it off, it looked like he could only rely on himself to remove it after Wanqing woke up.


    However, Mo Yichen was still afraid that a cultivator like Dan Fengzi would not be able to take it. After returning to the Duke Palaces, Mo Yichen found that the Emperor had already set a marriage between him and Zhan Ling, and had even set a date for the marriage, even though Mo Yichen was very unhappy about it, he had to endure it, so he decided that after the good king marries, Mo Yichen would allow Wanqing to return to the Prince Li Palace in an honorable manner.


    Zhan Ling stayed at Prince Chen''s Mansion for a few days and didn''t wait to return. She was so angry that her anger rose to the top and now that she knew that someone had returned and even brought a woman along, how could this not make Zhan Ling even angrier?


    "Your highness, your emperor has already arranged marriage for us, and it''ll be our wedding day soon. Now that you''ve brought this woman back, aren''t you looking down on me too much?" Zhan Ling had been enduring for such a long time, and it was hard for her to endure any longer. Adding to what Mo Yixin had said that day, it wasn''t like she hadn''t heard anything at all.


    Mo Yichen was extremely dissatisfied with the woman who barged into his own courtyard, but it was not the time for them to fall out, "Hmph, the princess also said, it will be a big wedding in a while, so you shouldn''t be appearing in my Prince Chen''s Mansion right now. Could it be that the atmosphere in your North Di Kingdom is so open, that a woman can actually stay in a man''s house before marriage?"


    Even her royal brother didn''t live in here like she did, wasn''t this the same as being in a rush? But he didn''t expect that by doing this, he would cause this person to taunt him. Why was this so? Could it be that as a princess, she didn''t have the status compared to the lady he brought back?


    "Duke Chen, I am a princess of the North Di Kingdom. Are you not afraid that the marriage alliance between the two nations will break down due to your willfulness, resulting in a war between the two nations?" Zhan Ling was right, if it was a normal situation, then no matter what the reason, the man and the woman who are on friendly terms must not go against the alliance. After all, if they are going against the will of the alliance, then they will get a war between the two countries.


    But right now, it was clear that Mo Yichen did not care about it at all. His uncaring attitude almost made Zhan Ling explode.


    "Liu Li, let''s go."


    It was a kind of doting that she had never seen in anyone''s eyes. She knew that it was very likely that her own princess could not win the heart of this man, and with the addition of the illness caused by his body, even if her own princess married into their family, would she truly be happy? If there was no happiness to speak of, then why did she marry him?


    Furthermore, Liu Li also found out that the Morning King was sick. But now, seeing that the Morning King was carrying that woman without any symptoms at all, how could the Morning King be terminally ill? Could it be that this illness was deliberately invented by someone?


    Zhan Ling left. Liang Yuxin heard from somewhere that Mo Yichen had returned, so she quickly went to the Prince Chen''s Mansion to look for someone. Today, the great doors to her Prince Chen''s Mansion were opened, and with the permission of the Noble Consort Yue, she was able to enter and leave the Prince Chen''s Mansion freely.


    Along the way, under the guidance of the Servant, Liang Yuxin finally found Mo Yichen in the most beautiful courtyard, but right now, Mo Yichen was carefully taking care of the girl lying on the bed.


    "Big Brother Chen, who''s that woman?" Liang Yuxin was furious, if not for the Maidservant blocking him, she would have gone forward to tear him apart.


    Mo Yichen looked coldly at Liang Yuxin, her cold eyes looking at the Maidservant who had blocked her path. When the Servant felt Mo Yichen''s cold gaze, he was so frightened that he hurriedly kneeled on the ground and said, "My prince, please spare my life, the esteemed Empress has ordered for the Liang Family''s Eldest Miss to be granted the title of prince''s secondary wife. She should be considered half a master in Prince Chen''s Mansion now, so even if she doesn''t enter the door until after the wedding, she should still be well-received by the Prince Chen''s Mansion right now, allowing Eldest Miss to familiarize with all matters regarding the Prince Chen''s Mansion as soon as possible."


    Servant also followed his orders, and he didn''t do anything wrong, but facing Mo Yichen''s ice-cold gaze, he felt as though it was winter. This kind of coldness was deep to the bone.


    Mo Yichen did not expect that Noble Consort Yue would actually give him Liang Yuxin as his secondary concubine, and he was infuriated. If not for the fact that Wanqing was still in a coma, he would have wanted to go to the palace to look for Noble Consort Yue. She wanted to see what her mother was thinking.


    Although Wanqing had not woken up yet, she could already clearly hear the sounds coming from outside. Even though she did not know why she could not release her energy from this strange place nor control her own body, as if her brain had already left her body, she could still feel the things that were happening outside.


    That was why she knew about everything that happened here. Although she didn''t see anything, she could feel it too. She couldn''t help but think to herself, "This Mo Yichen sure has a lot of women by his side."

 C227

    Mo Yichen didn''t know a thing about Wanqing''s current state of mind. His ice-cold eyes looked at Liang Yuxin and said, "It''s really wronged for mufei to give you to this duke as a secondary wife, because this duke will only have one woman by her side, this one who''s lying on the bed. Not only you, even that princess of North Di Kingdom will only be a decoration.


    Adding on Mo Yichen''s cold tone and ice-cold face, even Liang Yuxin, who had grown up together with him, would feel that it was a little hard for his to endure. They would even be forced to retreat in his heart, but Liang Yuxin was not reconciled to this fact, because the person in front of her was someone she had liked for more than ten years. Someone who could make her give up just like that, it was definitely impossible, and with the addition of the fact that the people in the capital did not know that she liked Duke Chen. He didn''t even want the title of a girl for the sake of the Morning King. What''s the use of being afraid now?


    "Brother Chen, don''t say that. No matter what, I will never leave Brother Chen. Even if I have to see Brother Chen for the rest of my life, Yu Xin will still be willing."


    Liang Yuxin''s voice carried a hint of pleading, and her face was filled with pity, as though tears were flowing down her cheeks, as if she was going to fall in the next second. Liang Yuxin was extremely delicate, and if not for her personality, when she was quietly sitting there, she would have been a perfect lady, which would have made many people feel pampered, but Mo Yichen was not a person who knew how to do things, so when facing such a person, she did not have any pity, only annoyance.


    He took two large steps towards the door, and said to the butler who was standing outside, "From today onwards, Prince Chen''s Mansion will close the doors to thank guests.


    "And invite the Duke of Qing to come."


    The reason why Mo Yichen did this was because he did not want anyone to disturb Wanqing''s rest. When he was carrying Wanqing down the mountain, Dan Fengzi said, the two of them were destined to meet, but their relationship was rough on the road, and if they wanted to cultivate to the right path, they would need to undergo a lot of training. Furthermore, it was unknown whether they could still be together, because even in the right path, there were still people who did not cultivate to the right path, so Dan Fengzi did not know what happened in the end.


    Mo Yichen was not afraid of training, he was only afraid that one day Wanqing would truly leave him, he was not afraid of anything, and he could also abandon everything, but the only thing he could not abandon was Wanqing, this heart.


    When the butler heard the orders, he quickly sent someone to find Mo Yiqing and knew that he was definitely in the Duke Palaces at this time.


    Then, the butler politely turned to Liang Yuxin and said, "Miss Liang, you heard the prince''s orders, you should head back first. This place is the General''s Estate after all.


    In fact, the butler knew that for now, what kind of reputation did this Miss Liang Yuxin have? But how could he say that out loud? Moreover, as a servant, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    How could Liang Yuxin not know what Mo Yichen meant? "Big Brother Chen, can you let me stay? I do not mind, truly, you are a prince and it is normal for you to have a few women by your side. I do not mind, as long as Big Brother Chen wants me to stay by your side, even if you want me to serve this big sister, I am willing. "


    Although Liang Yuxin said that, her eyes also revealed that kind of expression of hope. However, deep down, she did not think that way, she was thinking that if she had the chance to stay, even if this woman did not die, she would be heavily injured.


    Mo Yichen looked at Liang Yuxin coldly, "This king doesn''t mind, this king will only have one woman in this life, if you want to be lowly, don''t stay with me, and scram."


    Mo Yichen was truly heartless at the moment, and didn''t show the slightest mercy to those who had liked his for so many years. When the butler saw that her own prince had gotten angry, he could only say that he unyieldingly went forward and pulled out, together with the Servant from the manor. Because of what Mo Yichen had just said, Liang Yuxin was also a little muddled, so she really didn''t expect Mo Yichen to say such a thing. When had her Big Brother Chen become so heartless to her?


    Yes, it was because of the woman lying on the bed. Liang Yuxin only had one thought in her mind, and that was to kill the woman on the bed.


    Wanqing felt that her body was a little cold, as though something was looking at him with such a vicious gaze.


    Liang Yuxin left and quickly came over. Seeing Wanqing lying on the bed, she extended her hand to feel her pulse, which was the same as before. There were no problems, it was as if she had fallen asleep.


    "It''s still the same. Didn''t you take him away earlier?" You haven''t found a way to wake her up? "


    Mo Yiqing knew that Mo Yichen had a master that he had never seen before, and also knew that that person had true abilities. Now that Mo Yichen had brought the person away, he knew that he was going to look for that person.


    Mo Yichen shook his head, "He said the same thing as you. If she wants to wake up, she can only rely on himself. Second Brother, I didn''t call you over to help you treat Wanqing, but wanted to ask Second Brother, what are your plans?"


    A plan? "What other plans do you have?" That position you don''t want, I can only do it, that person has already moved, but looking at Royal Father''s meaning, he seems to know, he is allowing that person to attack the two of us, and is doing it for the benefit of the fisherman, I really did not think that Royal Father would truly want us brothers to kill each other. "


    "Royal Father knew that I wasn''t willing, and even after quarreling with him, they still decided to have the two countries marry each other. Their goal is already very clear, and is to use this matter to make sure that we, fish die and net the net, because that person knows that if I marry North Di Kingdom, there will no longer be a place for him in the future. So, if he wanted to settle down, he would have to eradicate me.


    "Of course, the accumulation of so many years of Misty Rain Pavilion isn''t something that I have earned for nothing. It''s time to make a move, but I still need to wait until the time is ripe."


    Mo Yiqing had an elite troop on his hands, but they were personally trained by Mo Yiqing and Mo Yichen. No one in the entire imperial family knew about it, not even the Noble Consort Yue.


    Now, the Emperor wanted to use the matter of the marriage between the two nations to suppress Mo Yichen. He wanted to make make a mistake, and even had the excuse to take back the military power in his hands.


    One of them was when Mo Yichen had a falling out with him, swearing that they would not marry each other if they were to fight to the death. That way, he would be able to take care of in broad daylight.


    The second point was that Mo Yichen did not resist, and endured the marriage, so Mo Yixin would not wait for death to come. As the saying goes, when tigers fight, there will be injuries, and there was even a saying that goes, one mantis stalks the cicada yellow sparrow, and the emperor is the yellow sparrow.


    Under normal circumstances, matters would definitely proceed along the two paths that he had predicted, but there were always accidents. That was, and that was that he had never expected that Mo Yiqing would actually have such a strong team, but that was something that would come later.


    After all, it was going to be a grand wedding soon, and in this short period of time, Li Xiner had used all her strength but was still unable to find the person she wanted to kill. Not only were the people sent by the second house unable to kill him, not even a single person had returned, those people seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    Even so, no one was willing to help her. Even those who had left the Prince Li Palace would not be able to do so, let alone those who were from the main house, even those from the second house would regard her as worthy of help. At this moment, every single one of the people who treated her the best in the world had changed their expressions, Li Xiner really wanted to help but she had never gotten to know this family before.


    Time quietly flew by, just when Li Xiner was full of joy. The groom who sat on the big horse in front of the big red bridal sedan was smiling, full of happiness.


    Prince Liang had originally thought that his first wife would die because of that family''s daughter, and hadn''t even thought about his first wife. He didn''t expect that his Royal Father would still think of him, and actually marry his granddaughter.


    After Prince Li and the people from the second house sent the newbie away, they quickly sent people to go to the Prince Chen''s Mansion to bring back their granddaughter. This had to happen as soon as possible, after all, they all knew who the emperor originally wanted to marry.


    The second branch family were still fantasizing about the happy life they would have after taking over the Prince Li Palace from the Prince Li. Those assassins that were sent out did not receive any news, and they even made themselves think that it was good news. After all, no news had always been good news, but this time, it was obvious that they were wrong.


    The second day after Mo Yichen brought Wanqing back, he had already informed the Prince Li Palace and had also arranged a marriage with them. Mo Yichen also wanted to use this marriage to ruthlessly slap the emperor''s face.


    After sending someone to inform the Duke of Chen that everything was ready, the Princess Li directly returned to the backyard. She went to a beautiful pavilion and looked at the woman who had changed into a beautiful wedding dress, then softly sobbed, "Wanqing girl, grandmother really didn''t expect to see you again in her life, but she also didn''t expect to see you in such a situation. You are seriously ill, grandmother should have kept you in the mansion to recuperate, but the emperor has always suspected your grandfather, and we only thought about marrying you out because we had no other choice.


    Little girl, don''t blame your grandmother. Your grandmother also didn''t want the Emperor to have any chance against your grandfather, and she also hoped that you could obtain happiness.


    Originally, I should have let you stay in the mansion for a few more years.


    Wanqing vaguely heard the Princess Li''s tearful words and felt the warmth from his hands, as well as those slightly trembling hands. She didn''t know why, but she felt a trace of reluctance in her heart, and towards today''s situation, Wanqing was actually a little muddled. Because last night, Wanqing clearly remembered that she should have been inside Mo Yichen''s Duke Palace, so why did she reach there so early in the morning? What was going on? Could someone have brought him here? Who was that? Mo Yichen?


    And what was this marriage? What was going on?


    Just as Wanqing was feeling suspicious, Prince Li also came in. Seeing his wife crying and seeing her beauty lying on the ground, Prince Li sighed and said.


    This child really looks like you when you were young. I know that I''m sad, but there''s nothing I can do about it, so I might as well tell you, Wanqing girl isn''t going to marry anyone else. Morning King is someone who can live a happy life with him, and they are both in the capital. Furthermore, they are all on this street, so if you want to see this girl, go and take a look.

 C228

    After Mo Yichen received the news about the Prince Li Palace, he immediately ordered his men to hang all the red silk cloth, and arranged for people to place a flowing water platform outside the Prince Chen''s Mansion. helped him settle the matters within the palace while he changed into a large red wedding robe and rode a large horse. He brought the wedding nanny Maidservant and a group of people dressed in red along with him as he carried the large palanquin majestically towards the Prince Li Palace.


    When they received the rewards, it was already because they were watching the Prince Li Palace getting married. The excitement of the Duke Liang Palace getting married did not go away, and seeing that Duke Chen was acting like this, everyone else did not care whether Mo Yichen was the Battle-King or not. They all gathered on both sides of the road, wanting to watch the show.


    When the Prince Chen''s Mansion butler saw this, he immediately grabbed a handful of coins from the small basket he was holding and threw it towards the crowd, "This morning''s wedding, he specially prepared a flowing water platform in front of the Prince Chen''s Mansion entrance, and invited this big guy to view the ceremony."


    When the commoners heard this, they all rushed towards the Prince Chen''s Mansion to pick up the money, afraid that they would not be able to catch up with the first wave if they were to be late. It must be known that the King had set up a Flowing Water Seat, this was something unprecedented, and would never be able to happen again in the future.


    There were people already waiting in front of the Prince Li Palace, but when the people from the second branch saw that the Prince Li Palace had actually opened the middle gate, the person guarding the door did not have any intentions of returning.


    Under normal circumstances, when a proper young lady marries, the husband''s family would have to set off firecrackers. But because there was no branch family in Prince Li''s household, no matter how big the second house was, and the title of Prince Li''s Prince was still in the main house, so when a second house marries, it was impossible to set off firecrackers. So what was the purpose of this firecracker now?


    Madame Sun frowned as she walked forward and asked the man guarding the door coldly, "What are you doing? The young ladies have already married, what are you waiting here for? "


    The guards only followed orders, Prince Li Lord ordered them to do whatever they wanted, so the guard said, "Reporting to Second Madam, we are waiting for Young Master to come and get the bride."


    When Madame Sun heard this, she looked at the Servant who was guarding the door as if he did not hear it clearly. Just as she wanted to clarify things, she saw the Servant, with a fawning smile on his face, quickly walking down the stairs, then speaking to the person who came over, "Young Master is here to welcome you. Princess Consort has already been waiting for a long time."


    "It hasn''t passed yet, don''t worry." The person carrying the betrothal gift quickly followed. The suona hand hurriedly blew up the joy, and the manservant slowly set up the firecrackers. In an instant, the area in front of the Prince Li Residence was filled with crackling noise, which made everyone present feel like they were celebrating.


    If the daughter of the Second Branch had gone out just now, it had been rather lively. However, without the firecrackers and the firecrackers, she always felt that something was missing. As for Prince Chen, it was much more solemn than before.


    In truth, it was not that Prince Liang did not want to do all this, it was just that Prince Li had already informed him beforehand that he would not let him do all this, and said that there was no need for useless thoughts. In fact, if Prince Li did this, it was as a cover for Mo Yichen, because the people of the capital all knew that the Prince Li Palace was going to marry their daughter today.


    Mo Yichen brought a group of people into the Prince Li Palace, and directly headed towards the courtyard Wanqing was in, without any signs of stopping.


    Madame Sun felt that something was amiss when she saw Mo Yichen''s actions, she quickly followed. She really wanted to see what the big house''s people were up to. Today was the day her granddaughter would be married, and furthermore, this entire Prince Li Palace only had young miss that Xin''er thought was her legitimate.


    At this moment, Wanqing was still not showing any signs of waking up. Princess Li was truly reluctant, but she knew that if she did not take advantage of today''s opportunity to marry Wanqing out, it might not be so easy in the future.


    "Grandmother, Grandmother, grandson-in-law is here to pick you up." Mo Yichen''s voice sounded from outside the door, causing Princess Li to nod her head when she heard it. The mama beside him hurriedly opened the door, and the nanny hurriedly came forward, smiling as she looked at the Duke of Prince Li and the Princess Li and said, "This is the betrothal gift slip for the Duke of Chen, I hope that esteemed wangfei can take a look at it on the web."


    Princess Li took it, and after looking at it symbolically, she placed it aside. She then took out another list from her side and handed it over to a wedding nanny, "This is your dowry."


    The majority of the dowry was the Princess Li''s own dowry earlier on. After that, she added a lot more, afraid that she would be wronged by her own granddaughter.


    The Madame Sun just happened to come over at this time, when she saw the list of skills handed out by Princess Li, she immediately grabbed it and opened it to see, but that glance was nothing important, she was simply enraged by what she saw and closed the gift, then fiercely turned her head to look at the person lying on the bed, her expression turning ugly, "Sister-in-law, what is the meaning of this? Who was the Stinky Girl lying there? And what do you mean by this dowry? As soon as our Xin''er left the house, you prepared a wedding for this girl of unknown origins. Not only did you marry the Morning King, but you even prepared such a generous dowry, why didn''t our Xin''er do that? "Sister-in-law, aren''t you being too biased?"


    "Impudent, this is the Prince Li Palace, not a place for you to make a scene. Let me tell you, the person lying there is this wangfei''s biological granddaughter. "Most of the dowry is for this wangfei''s dowry from all those years ago. If you want to give Xin''er a good dowry, then prepare yourself and come to this wangfei''s place to make a ruckus. How is that proper?"


    Madame Sun did not expect that the person lying on the ground was the person they had been looking for all this while. Then, this person was here, and although lying on the ground seemed to be heavily injured, but also seemed to be sleeping, it was truly infuriating. However, she was here, so was that so called grandson also here?


    Madame Sun suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. She didn''t care about the dowry or the dowry right now, and quickly ran outside. She had to go back and discuss about it as soon as possible, to see what she could do about this matter.


    Prince Li snorted, he did not say much as he turned and looked at Mo Yichen, "Take his away, pay respects to his in front of everyone, this king will be here shortly."


    Mo Yichen nodded, he took a step forward and carried Wanqing, leaving the Prince Li Palace and returning him to the bridal sedan.


    Actually, the reason why Mo Yichen did this, was to catch the emperor by surprise. He did not believe, that if everyone knew that he had officially married Miss Sun from the Prince Li Palace back home as his main wife, he would not be able to force others onto his side. That was not because he, Mo Yichen, was betraying his word, but because the Emperor forced him to do so.


    Even if the emperor had already bestowed the princess of North Di Kingdom upon him for a marriage alliance, there still hadn''t been such a marriage ceremony, so it couldn''t be considered as a husband and wife. Now that he had married Wanqing under the witness of others, no one could refute if Wanqing was his legal wife.


    Wanqing was not awake. Naturally, she had to be supported by Mo Yichen throughout the entire journey in order to pay her respects. While they were bowing to the heavens and the earth, the people sitting in the upper seats were naturally the Prince Li and the Prince Li. The seats that belonged to the emperor''s empress were naturally left empty, and they were replaced with the memorial tablet.


    "First bow to the heavens and earth ¡­"


    "Second bow to the hall ¡­"


    "Husband and wife greet each other ¡­"


    "Gift... "Send her to the bridal chamber ¡­"


    Following the completion of the singing ceremony, Mo Yichen hugged Wanqing and bowed three times. Everyone was happy, Mo Yiqing sincerely wished the two of them good luck, but in the end, when they were about to be sent to the bridal room, someone suddenly appeared, and interrupted all of their happiness.


    "Wait ¡­" When Zhan Ling heard the news, she felt that her entire body had become empty. Previously, because of her willfulness, she was bound to marry Mo Yichen, so Zhan Yang could not persuade her to marry Mo Yichen.


    Originally, he thought that since the Emperor had bestowed the marriage upon him, everything would have been settled. However, he didn''t expect that he would hear news today that Mo Yichen had already married someone else, how was that possible?


    He rushed over, but what he saw was actually real.


    It was not just Zhan Ling, even Liang Yuxin found it hard to believe as she looked at the two people standing in the middle of the hall with their bodies covered in red, "Big Brother Chen, did you really marry that living corpse? She''s a breathing dead man. Why would you rather marry her than me? "Why?" Liang Yuxin''s tear-stained appearance was truly lovable, but at the moment, no one really cared about her appearance, because everyone was guessing what exactly was going on with the person in Mo Yichen''s embrace.


    A living dead person? Why did it sound so uncomfortable? There were only a few who knew that Wanqing was unconscious, but no one else knew. had been carrying her the entire time, could this person really be a living dead person?


    Zhan Ling never thought that Mo Yichen would actually marry a living dead person. She knew about that when she was in their country, it wasn''t that the person was dead, but that the person was suffering from some kind of illness and could only lie on the bed for the rest of his life. He could not open his eyes, he could not speak, he could not move as though he was asleep.


    "You actually dare to ignore the people of our two countries for a woman like her? Don''t you know what a marriage between two nations means? " Zhan Ling roared without even the image of a princess, her face full of anger.


    When he saw that Mo Yichen was actually not answering him, but was instead tightly protecting the person in his embrace, the flames of fury in his heart burned, and the long whip in his hand directly swung out, striking towards Wanqing''s body.


    Seeing this, Mo Yichen squinted his eyes, and used one hand to block the whip in Zhan Ling''s hand, but the wind brought by the whip still blew the red head that Wanqing had fallen in love with away, and a face that could topple cities instantly leaked out in front of him.


    Wanqing had actually been able to control her own body after three kowtows, and the white building in her mind had also disappeared. She had originally wanted to get rid of the marriage, but after hearing Liang Yuxin and Zhan Ling''s words, she suddenly did not want to get rid of the marriage anymore, because she never thought that Mo Yichen would do it for her. Even if something happened in the middle and it was hers, she would not let go, not even the Emperor.


    Wanqing''s face which could topple cities and topple cities was exposed to the crowd, the spectators and Zhan Ling did not expect the woman that Mo Yichen liked to be so beautiful.


    Zhan Ling said to herself that she was a peerless beauty, but she could not compare to one-tenth of the person in her arms. This kind of feeling of inferiority made Zhan Ling lose her final bit of rationality.


    "You''re truly a monster for a person to look like this. Since you''re a living dead person, this princess will let you become a true dead person."


    Mo Yichen immediately pulled out the flexible sword at his waist and thrusted towards Wanqing. Mo Yichen quickly threw away the whip in his hand and raised his hand to protect Wanqing. Unexpectedly, his hands were grabbed by a pair of soft, boneless hands, he lowered his head to look, only to see a pair of clear, beautiful and cunning eyes staring at him.


    "Husband, let me do it."

 C229

    Mo Yichen didn''t expect that Wanqing had already woken up, and although sshe was a little worried from her excitement, hearing Wanqing call him "husband", he felt a huge weight in her heart. She didn''t know what kind of mentality she should have towards Wanqing, but when Wanqing called him husband, she was really quite happy, but compared to the others, she was not in a good mood, and was just like Zhan Ling.


    "You slut, this princess is the first wife of the Morning King, who do you think you are? She actually dared to ¡­ "Howl ¡­" Zhan Ling had not finished scolding her, but after she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that she was unable to say a single word when she raised her hand. In fact, Wanqing did not do anything, she merely placed a small jade stone she was carrying on her body at the fastest speed possible and pierced Zhan Ling''s acupoints, because the speed was too fast, even Zhan Ling herself did not feel any pain, but she was still a little shocked. However, she did not reveal it on her face.


    Zhan Ling was an honorable princess, how could she become someone''s concubine? Hearing this, Zhan Ling wanted to refute her, but she couldn''t say a single word. Liu Li felt that her master was acting weirdly, and immediately went forward to check, but felt that there was nothing amiss.


    Wanqing laughed and said, "Hmph, did you just tacitly agree to it, Princess? Since that''s the case, then tomorrow, let Ah Chen go to the Imperial Palace to request for a decree for you to enter the palace as a secondary wife? "


    Zhan Ling knew she could not say anything, and angrily turned to leave. Before she left, her eyes looked at Wanqing viciously, and her gaze was like a knife.


    Wanqing was not afraid in the slightest. She wore an exquisite wedding dress, a golden crown on her head, and an exquisite and beautiful face.


    Mo Yichen reached out and pulled Wanqing into her embrace, her eyes burning with passion.


    Wanqing looked at the expression in Mo Yichen''s eyes and knew what the person was thinking. She smiled inwardly, but she did not show any expression on her face.


    "Shouldn''t we enter the bridal room?"


    The nanny was the first to react. She quickly smiled and said, "Send it to the bridal chamber ¡­"


    Princess Li and Lord Prince Li had seen his granddaughter before, but they had not seen the time when they would wake up. Now that Wanqing had woken up, the Princess Li was so excited that she almost went forward and hugged her, and it was Lord Prince Li who was holding her back, "We''ll talk after we return for three days, we''ll enter the palace first."


    Princess Li nodded, then turned to look at the person who had already disappeared, before turning to leave, "Let''s go to the palace."


    Today''s matter would definitely spread to the Imperial Palace, but if Zhan Ling, the princess of North Di Kingdom, were to speak of it, the meaning would definitely be different. Furthermore, according to the Emperor''s suspicious personality, the matter would definitely become different.


    Moreover, the Emperor was not stupid. A nobleman of his own country might even be able to topple the imperial government, and he was even able to provide a great help to the imperial government.


    As expected, after entering the palace, he explained the cause and effect of his granddaughter and Mo Yichen. As expected, the emperor revealed a look of sudden enlightenment, but the emperor''s decree had already been passed down, and the reputation of the North Di Kingdom Princess had already spread out. No matter what, he still had to enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    Prince Li would more or less be able to accept this result, as long as his own granddaughter was also a Princess Chen. Furthermore, he believed that Mo Yichen would only think highly of his own granddaughter, that''s all.


    When the Prince Li couple left the palace, the emperor was so angry that he smashed the things on the table a few times. "Trash, trash, all of you are trash, trash.


    Kneeling on the ground, he trembled. He knew that the Emperor would slowly calm his mind and could only issue an imperial edict for the princess of the Spirit North Di Kingdom to become a concubine and enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion together.


    On the day of the imperial edict, Zhan Ling was still unable to speak, but Zhan Yang was extremely dissatisfied. She was so angry that she wanted to return home immediately and gather her troops to attack Xia Kingdom, but was stopped by Zhan Ling.


    On a piece of paper, it was written, "Royal brother, I will never marry Prince Chen in this life, so brother doesn''t need to persuade me anymore. Besides, I can''t speak now, that bitch must have done something, I definitely won''t let her off.


    Zhan Yang was also quite enraged when he saw what his sister wrote. But no matter what, she still had to take care of her own matters. As his elder brother, he could only watch on.


    Furthermore, before she came over, the Royal Father''s mother had already explained that Zhan Ling''s happiness was something that she had to grasp herself.


    "Alright, if that''s the case, then this royal brother will enter the palace to discuss the date of the wedding. This royal brother doesn''t believe that the Emperor of Xia Kingdom can still refuse."


    Hearing this, Zhan Ling''s heart felt a lot more at ease, but when she thought about how Morning King would actually do that kind of thing with that woman, she felt extremely uncomfortable, but she had no solution.


    But Zhan Ling was confident that even if that woman was the granddaughter of the Prince Li Palace, so what? He was a princess of the North Di Kingdom, and with his help, it would be easy for Duke Chen to obtain the position of crown prince. Therefore, she wasn''t worried about him entering the Prince Chen''s Mansion in the future at all, as well as what troubles that woman would cause her.


    The emperor''s royal decree was given very quickly. As the torrent of water continued to flow on the Prince Chen''s Mansion, the emperor''s royal decree was given separately. The imperial decree was very simple, and it said that he wanted Duke Chen to marry Zhan Ling as his concubine.


    Originally, the Noble Consort Yue had already decided that Liang Yuxin would become the secondary wife of the Morning King. However, because of Princess Zhan Ling''s matter, it was impossible for Liang Yuxin to enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion now. She could only wait.


    "Mom, how long do I have to wait?" Liang Yuxin reached out and grabbed his mother''s hand, tears streaming down her face.


    Mrs. Liang doted on his own daughter, and this matter was already set in stone, but now she had to think of a way to send his daughter over as soon as possible, otherwise, after a long time, his daughter''s reputation would become even worse.


    "Don''t worry, Mother will definitely let you enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion as soon as possible." Mrs. Liang''s eyes lit up. Wasn''t today the morning king''s wedding? Marry the granddaughter of the Prince Li Palace? Three days later would be the day to return. Returning to the clan would allow one to accomplish many things, and since the Prince Li and General Liang had always been on good terms, it was not impossible to bring their daughter in to congratulate his.


    Mo Yichen sat in the bridal room, looking at the beautiful woman beside him, his heart as sweet as honey. "Little girl, you said today that I''m your husband today? Do you really believe from the bottom of your heart that I''m your husband? "


    "Hmm, since heaven is predestined, then I will accept it. But you want to be with me often, I only have one condition, which is, I will be together with you for my entire life. If you can''t do this, I don''t mind being like a stranger with you."


    When Mo Yichen heard this, he was overjoyed in his heart. Forget about a couple for a lifetime, even if it was three lifetimes or even if it was ten lifetimes, he wouldn''t have any complaints if they were to let him guard over Wanqing forever.


    "Don''t worry, my heart belongs to you, and we are on the right path." As Mo Yichen spoke, he directly took off the Rain, Love, and other blood jade from his body and gave it to Wanqing, "I had this thing with me since I was young. I gave it to you as a gift today, representing that I am only you."


    Wanqing looked at the jade pendant in her hand, it was completely red, it was warm and warm to the touch, and there was a very familiar feeling to it.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll accept this jade pendant. It''s getting late, you can go back to your work!"


    Wanqing knew that Mo Yichen still had to go out and accompany the guests, so she did not want this person to stay, because she had yet to completely figure out what other secrets she had. Wanqing could clearly feel that she was wearing a mask, but there were no traces of it even after she used her hands to touch it, so Wanqing had to make sure that she knew.


    Mo Yichen indeed had to go out, but he had to drink a lot before he could leave. He walked to the side of the table, picked up the alcohol, and turned to look at Wanqing: "After drinking this cup of wine, we will be husband and wife."


    Mo Yiqing never thought that Wanqing would wake up today. At this point in time, it was hard to say what kind of mood she had in mind, but it was quickly replaced by another mood, which was that Wanqing had already become Mo Yichen''s legal wife. In other words, if Lan Jun could openly leave the capital, then his business would definitely rise greatly.


    The flowing water in front of the Prince Chen''s Mansion didn''t stop for a long time, yet the Noble Consort Yue s of the palace directly left the palace after receiving the news. At this moment, they were in a sedan under the door of the Prince Chen''s Mansion, she actually wanted to see what kind of woman could actually obtain her son''s heart.


    "Noble Consort Yue has arrived ¡­" Mo Yichen was already outside inviting her own brothers, but there were actually only a few people present, including the two brothers Hua Jinwu and Hua Jinyu.


    Hua Jinwu initially didn''t want to come over, because he was dragged here by Hua Jinyu. He never thought that Mo Yichen would marry Wanqing, but after the red veil on his head fell, Hua Jinwu''s heart suddenly throbbed in pain.


    Hua Jinyu seemed to have already known that this would happen, at this time, he only looked at his own big brother''s miserable state, and did not have the heart to try to persuade him.


    Mo Yiqing could only shake his head, as long as nothing happened. Therefore, when the Noble Consort Yue came over, she could not greet the person who had drank too much. Fortunately, the Noble Consort Yue did not have the time to target him, she just wanted to see the woman who made his son fall for him.


    She had come here today to make sure that her son would not worry about her. After all, if her son was by her side, there would only be one woman, the Goddess. Only by obtaining the Goddess would she be able to obtain the world.


    Within the new room, Wanqing felt uncomfortable from the light weight of the head; the phoenix coronet on his head was really too heavy. After thinking about it for a moment, Wanqing took off the phoenix coronet directly, regardless of whether she could make her own decisions today.


    "Empress, Noble Consort Yue wishes to meet you. May the Empress please come to the front hall." The butler spoke from the entrance of the new room.


    Due to the illness on Mo Yichen''s body, there were no maids in her Prince Chen''s Mansion. The wedding nanny had also left after sending the newcomer into the bridal room, so Wanqing was the only one left in the new room.


    After changing into normal clothes, Wanqing casually tied up her long hair. Her beautiful face did not have any makeup on, but it was exquisite and beautiful.


    Mo Yichen naturally knew that the Noble Consort Yue had arrived at the Prince Chen''s Mansion, so when Wanqing arrived at the front hall, Mo Yichen also went into the hall.


    "Mufei Lucky, why are you here?"


    "Lady Lucky."


    Mo Yichen and bowed to the Noble Consort Yue, but Wanqing, who was standing at the side, slightly bowed without saying a word.


    "Are you the one that Chen''er married today?" the direct descendants of the Prince Li Palace? " Noble Consort Yue did not reply to Mo Yichen. She always looked at Wanqing with a picky and cold gaze. Even though Wanqing''s face was the most beautiful one that she had ever seen in her entire life, no woman could compare to the Goddess.

 C230

    Noble Consort Yue''s words made Wanqing''s eyebrows jump, but she still nodded her head slightly. After all, this person was Mo Yichen''s mother, and as a junior, she should still be polite, "Yes, Empress."


    Noble Consort Yue frowned, "She really is a woman who grew up in the countryside. Other than her fox-like face, there are no other rules at all."


    If the Noble Consort Yue was here to cause trouble, why would she give Wanqing face? Everyone''s expression changed when they heard that. Wanqing was not someone who could bear to keep her temper, what if she grew up in the countryside? To whom?


    But before Wanqing could say anything, Mo Yichen directly said to the Noble Consort Yue, "Mufei is here to teach you today? Today is your son''s wedding celebration. Your son welcomes mufei who has come to congratulate you. "


    The meaning behind these words was, if Noble Consort Yue was here to cause trouble today, Prince Chen''s Mansion would truly be unwelcome.


    Noble Consort Yue did not expect Mo Yichen to actually say such a thing to him, and got up angrily at once. Without even looking at Mo Yichen, he quickly walked to Wanqing and stretched out her hand to hit Wanqing in the face.


    Noble Consort Yue''s speed was extremely fast, so fast that no one could react to it. However, Wanqing was actually able to dodge it, but she did not move at all, allowing that palm to land on her face.


    A five fingered mark instantly appeared on Wanqing''s white face, and a trickle of blood also flowed out from the corner of Wanqing''s mouth as her body slanted to the side.


    Noble Consort Yue seemed to not have had enough of this slap as sshe raised her hand to slap her again. But who knew that when the slap did not land, he was pushed to the side by someone else, causing him to stumble for two steps. She almost lost her balance, and it was even Chun Xiu who was beside him the entire time who reached out to support him, preventing him from falling.


    Noble Consort Yue looked at Mo Yichen in disbelief, her eyes filled with doubt, "Chen''er, what are you doing?"


    Mo Yichen really did not expect Noble Consort Yue to do this. After pushing Noble Consort Yue to the side, he did not care about what happened to Noble Consort Yue and helped Wanqing up from the ground. He looked at the spot where Wanqing''s face was hit with heartache, "Girl, are you alright?"


    "En, it''s nothing. It''s just a slap." The reason why Wanqing took that slap was actually because of Mo Yichen''s mother, while Wanqing wanted to see how important she and were in Mo Yichen''s heart. If one day the two of them were to fight, and it would be difficult for Mo Yichen to even be in the middle of it, then Wanqing had to once again clearly understand how much weight Mo Yichen held in his heart. If in his heart, he was not as important as his mother, then why would he stay?


    Even though Wanqing knew that it was a bit despicable, but it was the only way, after all, Noble Consort Yue did not leave the palace often, so wasn''t this the only chance?


    However, reality proved that Mo Yichen really cared about him, and Wanqing didn''t know whether he was happy or not. She just felt that it was weird.


    Seeing that Wanqing was actually alright, Mo Yichen relaxed and looked towards Mo Yiqing, "Second brother, help Wanqing look at her face."


    He could only endure it. At this time, he hurriedly rushed up to look at Wanqing''s face, and turning his head around, he wanted to instruct Servant to find some ice cubes, but he heard Noble Consort Yue''s voice, "No treatment, and I don''t agree to this marriage. It''s just a wild girl from a country that wants to be Chen''er''s concubine.


    And Chen''er, you and the princess of North Di Kingdom have an alliance, so now that your main wife hasn''t married into the family, aren''t you afraid that the North Di Kingdom will attack our Xia Kingdom? Where are you going to put the common people? "


    Noble Consort Yue had only wanted to show some of her might to Wanqing and let her know what she really wanted to do. When she found the Goddess, she would definitely give up the position of main wife.


    But Noble Consort Yue did not expect Mo Yichen to actually treat Wanqing with such concern, and did not hesitate to disobey him right in front of her. What if this continues? She definitely could not allow any woman to block the path of the Goddess. Her own son could only have the Goddess by his side. Only by doing this would he be able to accomplish this great deed.


    Now that she saw Mo Yichen''s attitude toward Wanqing, she felt that if she wanted to compare Wanqing, she might as well let her own son marry that princess from North Di Kingdom. That way, she could be a little easier to handle in the future, so she definitely wouldn''t let the two of them be together.


    Noble Consort Yue thought that his son was still the son who listened to him before, the son that she would normally listen to, but she never thought that her son would actually go against her, treating her son''s words as nothing. Not only did she not listen to her, she even treated her son''s words as nothing.


    Seeing that his own son did not care at all, the Noble Consort Yue was furious. He pointed at Wanqing and said, "You, Cheap Girl, do not think that just because you grew up in the countryside, that you are not fit to be a woman to my son. If not, you must scram immediately.


    was currently truly furious. In his opinion, his mother would not treat the woman he liked this way, but everything that Noble Consort Yue had done today had made him feel that it was extremely strange, "Mufei, Wanqing is the woman that his son truly likes. Not to mention you, even if it''s the Royal Father, his son would never let Wanqing take a step away from me.


    Even if your son abandons this world, he will never give up on Wanqing. If mufei insists on doing so, then don''t blame your son for hurting your heart. "


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he immediately dragged Wanqing and left, returning to their own marriage room. He turned around to look at Wanqing, "Sorry, I caused you to suffer."


    "It''s fine, but from the looks of your mufei, she really doesn''t seem to like me. It just so happens that I don''t like her either."


    But from now on I want to be free, and you can''t obstruct all my activities. " Wanqing still had a lot of things to do. Even though she had admitted her identity today, it was still necessary to go visit the Prince Li Palace. If there really was a reason behind the original body''s parents, then she would definitely treat them sincerely in the future.


    Furthermore, there was also the island in the middle of the lake, it would definitely become his own place, the island was very big and quiet, which was very suitable for Wanqing''s thoughts on her home. Wanqing had already thought of how to build the island in her mind, and that place would definitely become her Peach Blossom Source.


    Mo Yichen knew that Wanqing was not a person who could calm down, and he had never thought of letting Wanqing quietly stay in the Duke Palace either.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t imprison you. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry, you have me backing you, and no one can do anything to you."


    Wanqing smiled. In her heart, she felt that marrying this man wasn''t so bad.


    Noble Consort Yue left the Prince Chen''s Mansion with a belly full of resentment. After she returned to the palace, he went straight to the emperor, "Underground, I have a presumptuous request."


    This was because Mo Yichen was her son. Now that Mo Yichen had done such a thing, who knew if the Noble Consort Yue was the one who taught him? However, the Noble Consort Yue was someone that she had doted on for many years, and she truly had feelings for him.


    "Imperial Concubine, please rise. Why are you here at this time?"


    "Your Majesty, Chen''er''s wedding today was his fault without your permission, so I want Your Majesty to make the decision and have Chen''er divorce that woman. Because that woman has always been living in the countryside, she isn''t worthy of Chen''er at all.


    "Therefore, I beg Your Majesty, for the sake of our country, you must not let Chen''er continue to be so willful."


    In fact, the Emperor was thinking about what the Noble Consort Yue had said. After all, Mo Yichen''s wedding today could be said to be unjustifiable, but with so many citizens as witnesses, and with Prince Li and Princess Li personally coming to the palace to speak of it, even if the Emperor was displeased, he could not say anything about it. He could only allow the development of the marriage.


    "You don''t need to talk about this matter anymore. Although that girl grew up in the countryside, she is actually the direct descendant of the Prince Li''s family. Just based on this, she can become Chen''er''s main wife.


    Noble Consort Yue did not expect the Emperor to be so polite, his body slightly swayed, but after all he had lived in the palace for so many years, how could he not have shrewdness?


    "Since Your Majesty thinks that it is alright, then I have nothing to say. But since this matter has already come to a conclusion, why not let Chen''er send that woman to the palace so that she can train her for a few days and let her familiarize herself with the rules of the palace so as to avoid losing the dignity of the imperial family."


    When the emperor heard this, he felt that it was possible. Furthermore, he could take this opportunity to let the people of the Prince Li Palace know that the emperor was still the supreme emperor.


    "Alright, in that case, let''s do it." The emperor smiled as he replied, and then walked past the Noble Consort Yue and headed outside.


    The emperor had been feeling a bit uncomfortable recently. Ever since the death of the beautiful woman whom Mo Yixin sent to the palace, no one had been able to coax the emperor into a happy mood. Thus, this Gao Kui Yu was only a second old.


    The Noble Consort Yue had sent someone to go to the Prince Chen''s Mansion, saying that his Majesty ordered Wanqing to enter the palace to receive training, that she absolutely must not lose face for the imperial family, and that even if Mo Yichen was unwilling to move out, he would still release the person, but who would have thought that someone who had just returned would tell the Noble Consort Yue that the Princess Chen was sick, that he could no longer get out of bed, that he could ask about the illness, and that his face had been broken.


    "Reverse, reverse. I really forgot my mother when I had a wife. When did Chen''er become so useless? Isn''t she just a woman?" How did his soul get taken away just like that? " Noble Consort Yue was extremely angry, her chest was heaving up and down and her face was flushed red.


    As Senior Servant Gui watched this from the side, he knew that her master was truly furious. Although he couldn''t understand why Noble Consort Yue would want to get into a fight with that girl, as a servant, it was necessary for her master to share her worries.


    "Mistress, how about this, in three days we will have to return three times, at that time, we will set up a banquet in the palace, and invite the princess of North Di Kingdom and the two young mistresses of the general''s mansion over as well. We will fight first to let that girl know of her inadequacies, to let her lose her confidence, and also let her know that staying by the side of the palace will not end well.


    If fighting isn''t good, then we will fight. The princess of North Di Kingdom has trained in martial arts since young, and her skills are not bad, at that time it would be called sparring, but a wrong move to injure or kill someone would have nothing to do with us.


    When the time comes for that little girl to lose her virginity in public, even if the Prince wants to protect her, it will still be impossible. If the Royal family''s honorable person is gone, then this servant would like to know how this person can continue to live. "

 C231

    Noble Consort Yue felt that this idea was not bad and decided on the spot, "Hmph, let that Cheap Girl bounce around for two more days."


    Noble Consort Yue thought that since Wanqing was just a person from the countryside, she must have an unfathomable chest. But if it was said that it was the right poem, then it was hard to even write one word, let alone practice martial arts, even if she was lucky enough to pass through these two stages, then there was still the third stage. She did not believe that the things in the palace could escape, who could, and even if it was a man who came in, wouldn''t that be a piece of cake?


    What Noble Consort Yue did not expect was that none of the plans that they had prepared had been used, because someone had already used them in advance and had not succeeded yet.


    Three days of time passed in a flash. In these three days, although Wanqing and Mo Yichen were in the same room, nothing had happened. It was still the same as before, each sleeping in their own room.


    It was because Wanqing was anxious to find out what was wrong with her body, what was wrong with that mask, and why her lower abdomen always felt a warm, warm feeling. This feeling made her feel very comfortable, but she could not find the root of the problem.


    Mo Yichen had not been idle for the past few days, but had been practicing according to the secret scriptures in his head. He did not know whether or not he had come into contact with them, but after coming into contact with them, he realized that in this world, other than the normal humans, there were many other things they had never come into contact with. For example, because the things in their heads looked like this, the place they were currently living in was actually a abandoned place, and this place was actually a sealed place.


    If there were any Profound Qi, they were insignificant, and not just anyone could sense them.


    On the other hand, the Profound Qi on the mountain outside the capital were relatively thicker, but there were not even one percent of them.


    Mo Yichen could be considered to have just started cultivating, and he still had a certain level of understanding towards cultivation.


    The cultivation levels were split into Qi Refining, Bone Refining, Fasting, Jindan, Nascent Soul, and Tribulation, and each level was then split into two parts. Under normal circumstances, Cultivator would start from the very beginning, but Mo Yichen felt that after cultivating for a few days, he wasn''t hungry at all, it was as if he had reached Fasting.


    This point made Mo Yichen really not understand what was going on. Furthermore, what he wanted to know the most was what attack type he himself was, but they didn''t have any training stones in their world, so they couldn''t test what attack type he was, and could only cultivate his Profound Qi.


    Fortunately, the Profound Qi s had pure training, and when the time came, they would know what type of attributes they were, so their training speed would be faster.


    But what Mo Yichen was curious about was how did Wanqing manage to enter that sect? Furthermore, Mo Yichen was unable to see through Wanqing''s current level. Normally, if a person''s level was high, they would be able to see through the cultivation of another person of lower level, but now, Mo Yichen was unable to see through Wanqing. That meant there were only two explanations, one was that Wanqing was not a cultivator, but Dan Fengzi had already rejected on that point, because the two of them were of the same fate.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a cultivator, there would be no such thing as a straight line between him and her.


    The second possibility was that Wanqing''s level was higher than his. Although Mo Yichen was pleased with this possibility, how did Wanqing manage to do it? This point had always been a mystery in Mo Yichen''s heart.


    At this time, Wanqing already had a transparent pearl that emitted five colors. This was Wanqing''s Aurous Core.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as his dantian had the Aurous Core, his strength would be equivalent to entering the Aurous Core stage.


    In just a few short days, Wanqing had already stepped past the three great levels and directly reached the Golden Core Stage. This truly made people envious, and Wanqing now knew of the changes in her body, but did not pay too much attention to it, because it was already impossible for her to return now, so wouldn''t it be better for her to have an even stronger power to protect herself?


    However, Wanqing knew about the levels of cultivation, and from the TV series she had watched before, she knew how difficult it was to cultivate. However, she had easily surpassed three of the levels, no matter how she thought about it, something was amiss.


    Wasn''t there a saying that haste makes waste? Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, Wanqing decided to temporarily cultivate in order to first consolidate her strength before doing anything else. Furthermore, she had to quickly study what exactly was going on with the mask.


    Right now, he could be sure that the mask was definitely not ordinary. The mask was not ordinary. How ordinary could it be?


    However, Wanqing didn''t care much about them at the moment. As the saying goes, there was always a road in front of a mountain, it was better to walk one step at a time.


    It was already early in the morning, and Mrs. Liang had already brought Liang Yuxin to visit the Prince Li Palace, so she did not think too much about it. After all, they were good sisters who had been together for many years, and there were still many things that could be discussed between the two of them.


    "Esteemed wangfei''s complexion is really good." Mrs. Liang said politely.


    The Princess Li was full of smiles as she reached out to grab the Mrs. Liang''s hand and they both walked towards the hall.


    "My complexion has already changed, but you haven''t changed at all. What have you been busy with all this time? "Why didn''t you come and chat with me?"


    Mrs. Liang gave a faint smile, "Isn''t this the same as saying that there are some matters in the family that have not been decided yet? When I have time, I''ll quickly come over, but it''s a bit of a coincidence, today seems like the day your granddaughter returns back to the, ah, logically speaking, I shouldn''t be knocking on her door, but thinking about how Yu Xin also wanted to enter into the Prince Chen''s Mansion, I wanted to bring her over, so that she could get more familiar with the Princess Chen, and also avoid going to the Duke Palaces without any rules, so you neglected the Princess Chen, old sister, you can''t blame me for not understanding etiquette, right? "


    Under normal circumstances, this lady shouldn''t have come to visit on her days back home. However, because of the good relationship between Mrs. Liang and herself, Princess Li didn''t have many rules.


    "What''s that?" We are family, so why are you talking so much? But my granddaughter just came back. Sigh, I just hope that the little girl and I aren''t too unfamiliar with each other. "


    Although the Princess Li was sincere, they did not say anything when Wanqing returned. Even now, when Wanqing was awake, she still had not seen anyone, so naturally they were worried.


    When the Mrs. Liang saw Princess Li looking so worried, she made a plan in her heart, "Don''t worry. No matter what, we are family.


    "The good prince and the good princess consort have arrived ¡­"


    Today was the third day, and they had married at the same time. Today, they had returned to the sect at the same time, but Li Xiner had come back a little earlier.


    The people of the second house had long prepared everything and were just waiting for Li Xiner to return. However, the Princess Li didn''t make the slightest movement and didn''t have the intention to say that she was going to take a look.


    Long after she knew what the Second Branch was thinking, Princess Li had already wanted to separate them all from the Second Branch. However, this was not a good opportunity, and the Second Branch was like dog skin paste, saying that no matter what, they must not split up.


    He was the eldest son, so he naturally could not do such unyielding things, thus the Princess Li was now waiting for the Second Branch to make a mistake, as long as they make the slightest mistake, she would enlarge them, and use this matter to directly separate them out, because only by separating the Second Branch from the rest, can the entire Prince Li Palace be at peace, and give her grandson a good environment, or else, in the future, when her own grandson is brought back, what if his eyes are tainted by those people, what would they do?


    When Li Xiner returned to the Duke Palace, she first went to the main hall, and saw the Prince Li Lord and the Princess Li sitting at the front. She thought they were waiting for him, but now that she had pressed down on the wall, she directly kowtowed to the two of them with a wronged feeling in her heart. "Grandfather, Grandmother, Xin''er really misses you two ¡­"


    Wasn''t she thinking of them? Moreover, he hated them very, very much. After all, if it weren''t for them forcing him, he wouldn''t have married this good-for-nothing prince.


    And Li Xiner found out later on that on the same day she got married, Duke Chen had actually married the granddaughter of the direct descendant of the Prince Li Palace. Didn''t that mean that the woman who should have been married off to Prince Liang had already been found? Then why did he have to marry himself? Wasn''t this the same as letting him take the responsibility?


    But what could a married daughter say? She could only marry with grievance. However, she was not willing to accept her fate just like that. She was not willing to just let things go like that.


    The reason why she came back earlier today was so that she could act weak in front of the two from Prince Li. It was to arouse their sympathy and to show that she owed them and that she grew up beside them. She didn''t believe that the woman she married right after being found could compare to her.


    As long as Princess Li still dotes on him, she will have ways to trample him under her feet.


    But Li Xiner never thought that because of the matter with the Second Branch, Princess Li no longer had any relationship with her from before.


    "You''re back? Get up, since you''re back, hurry back to take a look. Your mother and your grandmother are both waiting. " Princess Li only had a faint and estranged smile on her face, causing Li Xiner to be unable to believe her eyes. What did she see? Could it be that the estrangement in Princess Li''s eyes was real?


    The Prince Li only gave a symbolic nod to the Good King, which was a greeting, but he did not say a word.


    Li Xiner was even more furious, but she could not reveal her true nature, and could only weakly answer, "Yes, grandmother."


    At this moment, Liang Yuxin was standing right beside the Mrs. Liang. Looking at Li Xiner''s weak and boneless appearance, hhereyebrows slightly rose, she had heard of this Li Xiner before. She was beautiful and elegant, his talent outstanding, and her gentle and generous character was a model to many men''s wives.


    However, those were just rumors. Now that they met a real person, it really matched with the rumors. Just by looking at her delicate appearance, any man would feel heartbroken upon seeing her, right?


    Just like now, when Prince Liang saw how Li Xiner was doing, he quickly stepped forward to help him up. With a gentle tone, he asked, "Are you alright?"

 C232

    "Princess Chen Morning has arrived ¡­" Before Li Xiner could even reply, she heard a sound coming from the front gate. Hearing this, she hurriedly looked outside, and even Princess Li and Lord Prince Li stood up from their seats excitedly the moment they heard the sound, and walked outside to welcome him.


    Wanqing and Mo Yichen had brought a lot of treasures with them, and these were all good things that Mo Yichen had collected in the past two days.


    Today, Wanqing was dressed entirely in white, with a light golden belt around her waist, perfectly sketching her slender figure. Qingcheng''s face was without any makeup and her hair had been combed into a tally, with only a golden stride. She swayed along with Wanqing as she walked, and was very gentle.


    Mo Yichen wore the same clothes as Wanqing, and his black hair was fixed in place by the same hair band that Wanqing used to shake with his golden step, and he had a blissful smile on his face.


    When two people so dazzling stood together, it was as if they were a match between heaven and earth.


    When the Prince Li saw this, he felt as if a huge stone in his heart had dropped to the ground.


    And this Wanqing still attracted the eyes of many people, such as Liang Yuxin, Li Xiner and the Good King.


    None of them expected that Wanqing would actually be such a beautiful woman, that they were unable to shift their gaze away, and very quickly, Liang Yuxin''s gaze became filled with hatred. In their eyes, if it wasn''t for Wanqing, then her Big Brother Chen would definitely be her, but it wasn''t like that right now, so Liang Yuxin hated her, but now she had to endure it.


    In comparison to Liang Yuxin, Li Xiner was much calmer. Even though she hated Liang Yuxin a thousand times, she did not show it on her face.


    Consort Liang''s gaze was much sharper than before, but anyone could tell with a single glance that this man didn''t have any scheming in mind.


    Wanqing looked at the eyes Liang Yuxin and Li Xiner looked at him with, and instantly understood what the two were thinking. However, she did not explain it.


    "Granddaughter greets grandpa and grandma. May I know where mom and dad are?"


    The main purpose of Wanqing''s visit today was to see the original owner''s parents. If they truly had their own difficulties, then it wasn''t impossible for them to bring back. After all, there were many good teachers in the capital city.


    When the Prince Li heard this, he could not believe his ears. Who was this girl looking for? Looking for her parents? Does that mean this girl knows that her parents have always been in the capital? If so, why didn''t he come back earlier? Wasn''t it too much of a coincidence that Morning King knew her?


    Thinking up to here, Prince Li and Princess Li looked at each other, they could see the doubt in each other''s eyes, but it was quickly replaced, because if Wanqing knew of her identity from the start, she would definitely not have allowed herself to be bullied for so many years. But what was the meaning of this girl''s question?


    "Your parents went to pick up your brother. They should be back soon." Princess Li smiled as she walked forward and grabbed Wanqing''s hand. Her eyes that looked at Wanqing slowly filled with tears.


    Seeing this, Li Xiner hurriedly looked at Wanqing and asked, "Are you your little sister? I''m your sister, and I''ve accompanied Grandmother for so many years. Although we didn''t get to know each other earlier, we were fated to be sisters, actually marrying on the same day and returning home on the same day. "


    Li Xiner laughed and spoke in a voice that Wanqing did not like. Wanqing turned her head and looked at Li Xiner with an expressionless face, as she asked, "You are my mother? Or was it my father? "


    Wanqing''s words were much more interesting because the original owner was her parents'' first child. Furthermore, before that, her parents had always lived within the Anyi Village, and hadn''t returned at all, so she basically did not have any older sister, and because Wanqing was so intelligent, she naturally understood what she meant by those words. In actuality, she was revealing the difference in her identity, which meant that after so many years, she had accompanied the two elders at their side.


    But Li Xiner revealing her intentions so urgently, had already clearly stated one factor, and that was that she could not be liked by the two. Otherwise, there was no need for him to come over and express her status right now.


    Princess Li looked at Li Xiner with slight anger and said, "Xin''er, why aren''t you going back to the second room? If you make your grandfathers and grandmothers wait, then you are unfilial. "


    Li Xiner was originally angered by Wanqing''s question, but she still maintained the appropriate smile on her face. She was originally thinking about how to respond to Wanqing''s words, but didn''t expect that Princess Li would actually send him off.


    Mo Yichen and the good king did not have much in common, they only laughed for a while before the Prince Li brought them to the living room to sit and talk. Now that they heard Wanqing''s voice from outside, Mo Yichen stood up again and gently pulled Wanqing along, "My wife, you''re tired too, come over to rest."


    Princess Li also immediately turned around, not caring at all about Li Xiner and the other lady''s expressions, she turned around and instructed the person beside him, "Go, tell the kitchen to prepare the lunch well, there must not be the slightest mistake."


    Liang Yuxin''s gaze was always on Mo Yichen, and Princess Li frowned when she saw this. She still remembered what Liang Yuxin did three days ago when her granddaughter was getting married, but because Liang Yuxin was the emperor''s concubine to Duke Chen, she had been good friends with him for many years. She had never thought that one day, her granddaughter would be together with this woman as a husband.


    Mrs. Liang did not see Wanqing that day. Seeing Wanqing today was indeed stunning, but she was also worried for her daughter. Seeing Duke Chen''s expression, it was obvious that he was infatuated with her.


    "Come, everyone sit together ¡­"


    In Li Xiner''s original room, when the Madame Liu saw her own granddaughter''s sullen expression, she knew that she was still angry. However, there was no news from her side, so she could only bear with it.


    "Look at your face!" "You should be happy when you return in three days. Who are you showing this sad face of yours?"


    Kong Shi was the same, looking at her daughter like this, she felt uncomfortable, after all, she was the flesh that fell from her body, "Can''t you be happy?" Now that you are married, even if you want to, you can''t change the situation. Are you going to continue to be depressed? "


    "Mother, Grandmother, it was you who said that I couldn''t find that woman. It was you who forced me to marry the Good King. But look, on the day I got married, that bitch actually got married as well.


    Don''t you know that the girl has been found? The people of the house were obviously disobeying the imperial edict. Are we supposed to just watch like this? My happiness, do you really not care about it at all? "


    Li Xiner cried as she spoke, but even though she clearly knew what was going on, she still had to ask.


    Madame Liu was so angry that she walked forward and slapped him, "Wake up, don''t tell me you don''t know that if this were to get to the emperor, the Prince Li Palace would definitely take a hit, what benefits would we get then?


    You''re just marrying a good king right now. Although a good king doesn''t have the power or influence of the Morning King, he''s still a noble king. The son you''ll have in the future will also have to enjoy the title of a noble.


    Are all these years of nurturing you for the sake of a dog? Let me tell you, either you serve the good king well for me, or go to the temple and choose your own. "


    Originally, Madame Liu had been waiting for the newcomer to return, but she never thought that he would cause such a ruckus. It was truly infuriating, Madame Liu did not expect her granddaughter to be so confused, she was so angry that she did not know what to say.


    Seeing that her own daughter had been beaten up, the Kong family immediately rushed forward in pain, reaching out their hands to check if there was anything wrong with Li Xiner''s face. If there was anything wrong, when they went out later, how could they let a good king see them?


    But why would Li Xiner let her touch him? She immediately avoided her gaze and looked at his own mother with hatred, "Mother, I am also your biological daughter, don''t you think the same way? If that''s the case, then don''t pretend to care about me anymore, daughter feels a little disgusted. "


    "What do you mean? Could it be that in the future, our Second Branch will become a noble in the Prince Li Palace and forget about you, our married daughter? Besides, you''re already a man of Prince Liang''s family, and the raw rice has already been cooked. How can you go back on your word if you want to? Furthermore, the master of the house had already gone to the palace to tell them that the emperor had made it known that he wanted Princess Zhan Ling to be his wife.


    Even a princess of North Di Kingdom could drop her status and become an equal wife, don''t you see how powerful the Prince Li Palace is? If your little brother were to receive this honor in the future, why would you worry about your status not rising? Furthermore, the good king himself was a king, so there was power to fight. At that time, the whole Prince Li Palace would be the backing of the good king, would there not be a chance for him? Why can''t you tell? "


    After hearing all of this, Li Xiner had indeed thought it through quite a bit, but she still could not let it go.


    "If it really comes to that, then he won''t be in charge. Also, you should remember that the Second Branch will not treat you unfairly."


    After the Madame Liu had finished speaking, she turned around and left. Madam Kong quickly took out a bottle of medicine from her chest and applied it onto Li Xiner, "You are but a tendon, what''s so good about that Duke Chen? For the sake of your good days in the future, you have to hold on to Prince Liang''s heart, don''t you know? "


    Li Xiner looked at this face that she had been relying on since she was young and felt that she was a stranger to him, "Mother, if Little Brother doesn''t take over the Prince Li Palace at that time, what will become of me? And am I really my younger brother''s paving stone? "


    "Remember, the brat in the main house must die. Your brother must become the successor of the Prince Li Palace, and that is a must, and you, who share the same roots as your brother, must help your brother, which is also helping yourself. If you can''t do this, then you are not worthy to be my woman, think about it carefully, and don''t disappoint your mother."

 C233

    When their daughters returned to their homes, they could stay in their home for a few days, but because Li Xiner did not have the mood to stay at home, she had already left after staying for ten minutes at night. On the other hand, Wanqing and Mo Yichen stayed in the Prince Li Palace.


    Wanqing didn''t have much feeling towards staying here. The reason why she agreed to stay here was also because she needed to figure out the cause and effect, otherwise, who would be willing to stay here? It had to be known that there was another person who had a wolfish look at his man, and obviously didn''t put him, the main character, in his eyes, but Wanqing did not care, as she was still waiting to see a show.


    How could Mo Yichen not know what Wanqing was thinking? However, as long as Wanqing was happy, he would let her be.


    "You didn''t eat much at noon. Is there anything you want to eat at night? I sent someone to do it. "


    Mo Yichen was really fond of Wanqing, and seeing that the amount of food she ate was really too little, he started to wonder if he could cook something good to eat to give Wanqing a good appetite.


    Wanqing nodded indifferently, "Mn, I''m really a little hungry now, but I still want to know whether my parents have brought my brother back or not."


    Mo Yichen nodded his head, "Mn, the things inside are not very clear, but I know that your father has been sick for so many years, there are many things that he does not know."


    Mo Yichen''s words had already revealed many things, and Wanqing was not stupid either. She naturally understood the reason, but she did not expect that the person who would have a problem was her own mother.


    His mother? How could that be? "Am I not her biological child?" What else do you know? Say it. "


    Mo Yichen looked at Wanqing, and after thinking about it, continued, "Your mother was threatened by the people from the Second Branch, but she is most likely still afraid of losing her wealth."


    The reason why Madame Sun was afraid of Li Kang dying and the entire Duke Palace falling into the hands of the Second Branch, was because Li Kang''s body was not very healthy and he was not always awake.


    However, she forgot. If she couldn''t have a child to inherit the entire manor, even if she let herself become a slave in the second house, what good days would she have? It could be said that the people who grew up in this village were people who grew up in the countryside. There would never be a pattern.


    Wanqing''s eyes carried an ice-cold glint, and looked towards the distance. In the direction of the Anyi Village, he said, "It seems that mother of mine will go home too quietly this time."


    Just as Wanqing had thought, going over this time, was indeed not very smooth sailing for him, and she had almost not seen his own son. However, Wanqing was not worried about his little brother''s safety at all, as with the protection of those people, even if Li Kang wanted to snatch him away, it was impossible.


    Now that the banquet was about to begin, the Mrs. Liang had already finished her preparations. She pulled her daughter along as she looked at the Princess Li and said, "Esteemed wangfei, we have already been here for an entire day already, and after we shamelessly eat dinner together, I will leave with Yu Xin. After some time, when she enters the Prince Chen''s Mansion, she will be getting along well with the Princess Chen."


    "Although Princess Li is not very happy about this matter, but no matter what, I can''t fight for face right?" "Hmm, if that''s the case, then I won''t keep you guys here for the night. However, we are family, so we still have a lot of chances to sit together in the future."


    Furthermore, she saw Mo Yichen and Wanqing holding hands today, and there were no changes in her body at all. It was as if she was not affected in the slightest, and Liang Yuxin believed that the illness on Mo Yichen''s body had definitely already healed, but Liang Yuxin still felt very uncomfortable in her heart. After all, the person who had cured her Big Brother Chen was not her.


    Now, all she had to do was wait for a chance. As long as she had a little chance, she would fulfill her wish.


    At dinner time, Mo Yichen and Wanqing were still extremely close, and Prince Li and were very pleased to see the two of them like this. After all, Prince Li and had a very good relationship, and Prince Li didn''t have a concubine because of Princess Hua-Yang, and Princess Hua-Yang had also loved him a lot, so what the two of them wished the most was for their children to experience was this kind of relationship. However, the Emperor ordered for them to change the relationship, and if they continued to go against it, then there was nothing they could do, as well.


    But now that Wanqing had married the Duke of Chen, the two Duke Palaces had teamed up, and even the emperor was wary of them being divided. So the emperor couldn''t do anything to them for a while, and with the two of them teaming up, the chances of Mo Yichen becoming the crown prince wasn''t far off.


    The gaze Liang Yuxin was using on Mo Yichen was about to turn watery, but no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t reveal anything in front of the crowd.


    Wanqing saw through Liang Yuxin''s thoughts clearly, and immediately said while looking at Mo Yichen, "Hubby, I have something that I forgot in my room. Can you help me grab it?"


    Wanqing''s sweet voice simply made Mo Yichen''s bones break. She turned her head and looked at Wanqing''s obviously troubled eyes, and frowned slightly. "What do you want to take?"


    "What do you think?" Wanqing raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Yichen, then turned her gaze in Liang Yuxin''s direction. Mo Yichen immediately understood that his little girl wanted to watch a show, just like how she saw the big show during Anyi Village.


    "You ¡­" His little girl wanted to watch a show, so how could he bear to let his little girl be disappointed? Wasn''t it just watching a show? Since he wouldn''t lose a piece of meat and it would cause him one less trouble, why wouldn''t he do it?


    "Alright, just wait. I''ll go get something for you." Mo Yichen lovingly looked at Wanqing as he spoke. After he finished speaking, he got up and left, and the Prince Li who had been chatting with Mo Yichen all this while glanced at Wanqing, and felt that her granddaughter was truly tormenting.


    Liang Yuxin originally did not have the mood to eat, so when Mo Yichen left, she had already quietly stood up and left, following behind Mo Yichen as she headed towards Wanqing''s courtyard.


    The Mrs. Liang knew what her daughter wanted to do, so when Liang Yuxin got up to leave, she kept on looking for words to chat with the Princess Li, leaving her with no time to observe.


    As Mo Yichen walked, he looked for a suitable opportunity and person. After looking for a long time, he finally found a suitable person, and the crux of the problem was that this person seemed to be a well-known person in the Prince Li Palace. Even if something happened with Liang Yuxin, he probably wouldn''t be affected.


    Mo Yichen wore a faint smile on his face, and his body quickly moved, causing the people behind him to be unable to follow him.


    Liang Yuxin watched as the person she was following disappeared in front of him just like that, looking all around in a daze, yet not a single shadow could be seen.


    "No, I can''t give up until now."


    Mo Yichen''s face was filled with a cold smile, he looked at the lady who was anxiously looking for him, and then directly struck the person he fancied until he fainted, and then threw her right in front of Liang Yuxin. Liang Yuxin jumped, but for some reason, she fainted.


    Mo Yichen took out the medicine from Liang Yuxin''s body and directly sprinkled it on the two people''s bodies, then turned and left. He didn''t care about whether or not this place had a building, and whether or not he could block the wind.


    Returning to her seat, she looked at Wanqing as she blinked her eyes, and then raised her hand to point at the sky.


    When Mrs. Liang saw Mo Yichen return, he could not believe her own eyes. If he returned, then what about her daughter? Why isn''t she back yet? This isn''t normal, where is she? After waiting for a while longer, he still did not see anyone return. Mrs. Liang was truly anxious.


    "Esteemed wangfei, just then Yu Xin said she wanted to go out and make things convenient, but she hasn''t come back yet. I''ll go out and take a look."


    Princess Li had long since seen that Liang Yuxin was not present, and furthermore, she was worried about him previously. Because Mo Yichen was not in his seat either, she was thinking that maybe the two of them went out together to do something.


    But after seeing Mo Yichen coming back, Princess Li''s heart could be considered to be at ease. Now that she had heard Mrs. Liang''s words, she naturally did not say anything, and nodded lightly, "You can go. If there''s anything else, find someone to look for with you."


    The Mrs. Liang nodded and got up. Just as she was about to go look for someone, a servant came in flustered. "My prince''s wife, it''s bad. Something''s happened and it''s bad ¡­"


    "Impudent, today is the happy day for Miss Sun to return, what happened? Being flustered and flustered, how is that acceptable? "


    Prince Li was warm and angry on the surface, but the words he said were filled with majesty. Princess Li also felt that the servants were a little flustered.


    "Grandfather, there''s no need to be like this. Seeing how this Servant is like, perhaps something important has happened. Let''s just let him finish speaking, no matter how angry he is, it''s not too late."


    The one who spoke was Wanqing, because Wanqing knew what Mo Yichen had just went out to do, so she naturally would not let go of this opportunity to watch the show.


    An opportunity to watch a show? Wanqing would naturally not miss this opportunity, but after calculating the time, it was about this time as well. She thought that the two people should still be like glue, this Servant probably came here to report this matter.


    Princess Li also nodded her head. At this point in time, Servant was already sweating profusely, one must know that if they were to speak of that matter later, there was a high chance that there would be an unforeseen event. If even more people knew of this, wouldn''t they lose all face in Prince Li''s residence?


    "Your Highness, Empress, there is someone who is doing unscrupulous things in the rear garden. Moreover, from the sound of the voice, this servant seems to be ¡­" It seems to be the Young Master of the Second Branch. "


    The eldest son of the Second Branch? What and what?


    When Mrs. Liang heard this, she suddenly felt unwell in her heart. She felt that something had happened to her daughter, and at the moment, she did not care about who she was dealing with, but rather rushed towards the back garden of Prince Li''s residence. When the others saw this, they thought of what Servant had said, that as long as they were not idiots, they could understand the crux of the matter.


    "Let''s go take a look!"

 C234

    Wanqing said as she stood up and looked at Mo Yichen with a funny expression. Mo Yichen then followed behind Wanqing outside, while the Prince Li also quickly followed.


    Mrs. Liang had already quickly followed behind Servant and was heading towards the garden. Previously, Servant was already in a raging fire when they passed by, but now they were even more anxious, and their voices resonated throughout the sky.


    It wasn''t the first time Wanqing had heard this sound, and it wasn''t as if she had never experienced it before. But seeing these two''s actions, she also felt that she had lost all of her knowledge and knowledge.


    Wanqing looked like sshe wanted to record it all. When Mo Yichen saw this, he hurriedly walked forward and covered Wanqing''s eyes completely, preventing her from watching anymore. "If you like it, then go back and look at me. "It tainted my eyes."


    She was about to say something when Madam Liang screamed, "Ah ¡­" What was going on? "What''s going on?" "Madam Liang walked up and reached out her hand to pull Liang Yuxin up. Who knew that Liang Yuxin''s strength was so great that she pushed her mother to the side, causing Madam Liang to be unable to stand up for a long time. Liang Yuxin was still doing what she liked.


    It had to be said that the medicine found by the Mrs. Liang was indeed a miraculous medicine. It allowed the person using the traditional Chinese medicine to actually be able to do what he liked with his life on the line.


    When Prince Li saw this, he became furious. Even Princess Li was trembling in anger, "Come over there, quickly pull those two away, hurry ¡­"


    "This is simply outrageous! How preposterous! What exactly is going on?" Prince Li angrily asked.


    Wanqing shook her head and sighed, "Grandfather, look and see if that man is someone from our Prince Li Palace. If not, then you must quickly investigate who that person is and why would he come to our Prince Li Palace? This is a big deal, Grandfather. "


    When Princess Li heard this, she glanced at the man who had been pulled apart. Although the man was wrapped in the clothes of his wife, and had been knocked unconscious, it was not hard to guess that this man was from the second house. Furthermore, he was the proud son of the second house''s eldest wife, Li Gang.


    "Li Yun? It''s Li Yun, what''s going on? "


    When Prince Li heard Princess Li''s words, he took a look at the Mrs. Liang who had seen her daughter knocked out, and said to the two of them, "The two of you only recalled your doors three times today, and just caught up to this matter now, it''s really dirty of your eyes. Forget it, the two of you go and rest first.


    After Princess Li finished speaking, she turned around and looked at Mrs. Liang, her gaze carrying dissatisfaction and deep blame. Mrs. Liang, who looked at him, also felt that her face did not have much of an expression, but what could she do now? Since the matter was already settled, she could only think of a solution.


    Furthermore, what caused Mrs. Liang to be unable to take it anymore was that this matter that happened to Liang Yuxin was actually seen by Mo Yichen today. If the person in question wasn''t Mo Yichen, and he was even able to see his own daughter being like this to another man, how could he even manage to enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion in the future? Would the Morning King want his daughter again? The Emperor was so frightened that he gave an imperial edict. What should he do in the future? Was he supposed to defy the decree?


    No, there was only one way, and that was to make the Prince Li go to the palace to ask the Emperor for marriage. However, the prerequisite was that Duke Chen must enter the palace to say that he did not want Yu Xin to enter the palace.


    But what should he do? How should he explain himself? Could it be completed? This is all a problem.


    However, the most important thing right now was to bring his daughter home. However, he had already shamed himself. If he didn''t bring her back now and she woke up later, wouldn''t it be even worse?


    When Wanqing and Yue Shuang returned to the courtyard, they did not care about what happened in front of them. What Wanqing wanted to know the most was whether or not her brother was taken away.


    What Wanqing was worried about was that her brother would be taken away without knowing anything. She really did not want her brother to truly come back and then fall into an endless struggle.


    "Is there any way for me to accompany you and contact elder sister Hongxia?"


    Mo Yichen nodded, "Of course ¡ª ¡ª they are all there now, so it won''t be difficult for them to contact Red Cloud. You want to know about Wanyang''s current situation? Do you want Wanyang to come back, or do you not want Wanyang to come back? "


    Now that Wanqing had returned, if she did not, it would indeed be a bit unreasonable. However, if Wanqing had so many worries about things after she returned, she would also feel troubled.


    "Since it is indeed a bloodline like this, and sooner or later, I will come back, then I will let Wanyang have no worries after he returns." Wanqing made his decision, and looked at the sky with determination. The crescent moon in the sky, looked really beautiful.


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Yichen looked at Wanqing''s pair of eyes that carried a sense of shrewdness, and felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    "Do you support me in everything I want to do?" Mo Yichen looked at Mo Yichen and asked. Mo Yichen''s eyes were filled with determination as he looked at Wanqing and nodded, "Mn, not bad, whatever you want to do, you can do it. No matter what you do, I will always support you from behind.


    Furthermore, if he were to be married to the Prince Li Palace now, it would mean that he would have two parts of the military in his hands. To put it bluntly, it would not be impossible for the Duke of Chen to seize the throne, but Mo Yichen did not have that intention, and what he wanted the most was for Mo Yiqing to take that seat in the end. After all, his status was different now, and he would eventually have to take down all of his authority one day.


    Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen''s serious expression and his heart warmed, "Alright, since that''s the case, then I''ll do whatever it is that I want to do. If there''s really someone that I don''t fancy, then I won''t have any qualms."


    "No need, I''ll do whatever you want. I''ll do it." What Mo Yichen was obviously doing was to protect his wife, the Berserk Demon Beast, and it was one of those who was extremely fond of him. If there was someone who was familiar with Mo Yichen here, they would definitely be surprised at Mo Yichen''s current appearance.


    Tonight, the Prince Li''s manor was destined to be bustling with noise and excitement, and at this time, the Prince Li did not like the mother and daughter of the Mrs. Liang at all. He ordered some people to bring them back to General Liang''s manor, then ordered some people from the second chamber to find everyone in the main hall.


    "Someone, wake him up for This King."


    Princess Li was also furious, there was no saving this man, why does he not want to live a good life? He had to do this kind of thing, and on the day Wanqing returned to the sect, wasn''t this giving them face?


    When Dawn and the others arrived at the scene in a baffling manner, they saw Li Yun woke up with a splash of cold water. His sorry state was no longer half as extravagant as it usually was.


    "What''s going on? How did our Yun''er become like this? Eldest brother, sister-in-law, what have you done to our Yun''er? "


    Madam Kong''s heart ached as well. She was her son, after all. How could she not feel pain now that she had suffered this sort of suffering?


    She quickly took off her husband''s clothes and covered her son''s body. Tears of grievance rolled down her face, but she did not dare to say anything. Here, she was just a daughter-in-law.


    Madame Liu most valued this grandson of her. Now that his most valued grandson had become like this, his heart was filled with fire.


    Before the Prince Li and the Princess Li could say anything, Li Yun looked at his grandmother with a frightened expression, "Grandmother, what''s going on? Why am I here? What happened? I''m so cold! "It''s so cold!"


    How could Li Yun not know what had happened to him? He was well aware of what happened at that time, but he didn''t know why his body refused to obey. If he wanted to stop, he wouldn''t be able to.


    When he saw so many people looking at him and that woman that had appeared out of nowhere, he was so ashamed and angry that he could die. However, because he couldn''t stop his body, when he was knocked unconscious, he actually felt relieved.


    Now that he was awakened by a bucket of cold water, how could he still have the face to explain what had happened just now? He could only say this to make them feel like he was the victim and that he had been framed.


    As expected, after Li Yun said this, Prince Li and Princess Li looked at each other and saw some doubt in each other''s eyes.


    However, the person involved in this matter was Li Yun, so what if he was framed? The one who had lost face was the Prince Li Palace, not their second branch family. After all, they did not have a branch family. Everything that went out of the palace, people would only talk about how the Prince Li Palace was, and how the Prince Li Palace was. They wouldn''t talk about what the Prince Li Palace was like, so whether it was him being killed or them taking the initiative, it was all his fault.


    The Prince Li looked angrily at Dawn, his younger brother, and said coldly, "Do you know what this good grandson of yours has done? He actually got his hands on the secondary wife that Morning Star had already set up. Furthermore, this happened on the day my granddaughter returned to the clan, and it was in front of him. What should we do? Second Brother, what do you think we should do with this matter? "


    Dawn, Madame Liu and the rest did not expect this to happen, and did not know what to do either.


    The two of them looked at each other. In the end, Madame Liu slapped Lady Kong, who was still feeling sad next to Li Yun. The slap caused Lady Kong''s eyes to flash with golden light, and the corner of her mouth even turned red.


    This slap stunned everyone present, especially Kong shi?


    Before Kong Shi and the others could say anything, the Madame Liu asked loudly, "Kong Shi, is this the child you taught? My good grandson, what have you taught me? If I had known earlier that my grandson had been taught to such an extent by you, I wouldn''t have let Gangzi marry you. "


    Li Gang heard his mother''s words and said angrily, "Mother, what are you saying?" "Yun''er is already this old and has been raised by your side all this time, what does that have to do with her?"


    Madame Liu knew that Li Gang had always felt bad for Madam Kong, but he never thought that he would not give him face in public. He pointed at Li Gang angrily and said, "You, you already have a wife, do you not even want a mother anymore? How did I get such an unfilial son like you? "

 C235

    Hearing the Second Branch people making a ruckus below, Princess Li felt a headache and used her hands to support her forehead. She turned her head to look at Master of the Prince Li and was just about to say something, but seeing that Wanqing and Mo Yichen had walked in, she quickly stood up to welcome them.


    "Girl, why aren''t you resting in your room? Why are you here?"


    Wanqing could feel that the Princess Li''s love for him was not fake, and was growing more and more confused. Why was it that she, that cheap mother, could not bear not accept him and her brother? From the looks of it, there was something that she still did not know about, and it was very possible that it was the Madame Sun''s secret.


    "Grandmother, rest assured, my body is still in good shape. No matter what, today''s matter is related to us, and if my granddaughter is not mistaken, that Liang Yuxin should be the secondary wife bestowed by His Majesty to my husband. With today''s incident, we have to take care of her no matter what."


    Wanqing''s words were reasonable, and did not sound selfish, but for some reason, the Second Branch people felt uncomfortable.


    Currently, the Kong Clan was still fearfully looking at the Madame Liu, afraid that they would come back again, and was not paying attention to Wanqing at all.


    Li Gang had already protected his wife and son behind him, so he could clearly see Wanqing now. He never thought that Wanqing was actually such a beauty.


    When Dawn saw this mess, he also felt angry. He had originally thought that this matter would be resolved quickly, but who would have thought that another one would appear midway. Looking at this harmless little girl who was also beautiful, she gave him a feeling that it wasn''t easy to fool.


    That''s right, for so many years, the people of the Second Branch had been thinking about how to fool the First Branch so that they could inherit the identity of the Crown Prince''s son. But that year, when the Second Branch found their son, the only thing they could think about was the next generation.


    When Madame Liu saw Wanqing coming out, she was stunned at first, but then she calmly walked two steps towards Wanqing, "You must be the daughter of that brat Kang Er who grew up in the countryside. I really never thought that a beauty like you could appear in a countryside like this, it''s really rare.


    "Little girl, I am your mistress. Grandma, today, when you came back, you should have seen her, but you were too busy to think about it. Your cousin went back to the door to meet you for the whole day.


    The Madame Liu''s words were dignified, but she was accusing Wanqing of being raised in the countryside and not knowing the rules. It was one thing for a junior to not go and pay respects to them, elders, but now that they met, she actually didn''t take the initiative to greet them.


    Princess Li was so angry that she wanted to say something, but was stopped by Wanqing, who then said.


    "So you are my Second Branch''s granny. I am truly sorry, Wanqing, a lady who grew up in the countryside, did not notice such a great character like you. Please forgive me."


    I should have gone over to pay my respects today, but my husband said that my position is higher than his two. The grandmothers are much bigger, so if you did, it was you guys who came to see me. I was too tired, so I didn''t go over.


    "Now that we have met, it can be considered as getting to know each other!"


    Wanqing''s clear slap on the face caused everyone in the Second Branch to be flabbergasted.


    He had said that the villagers had no experience with him, so what was the matter with him now?


    That, ahem, forget it, I am just an elder, how could I possibly argue with a junior like you? Come, girl, this bracelet is my parents'' wedding.


    While Madame Liu was speaking, she took off the not very valuable white jade bracelet on her wrist and gave it to Wanqing.


    This bracelet was indeed her dowry, but it was indeed brought for a reward and wasn''t worth much.


    Wanqing could immediately tell the value of that thing with just a glance. She sneered in her heart, "Do you really think I''m a beggar?"


    "Since Grandmother''s condition is serious, there''s no need for the greeting gift. After all, my husband has already given me the best one. Look, I already have a jewel bracelet with a box of blood on my wrist. I don''t have anywhere else to bring."


    As Wanqing said that, she revealed her own wrist and took out the bracelet that Mo Yichen had given her on the night of their marriage.


    At that time, he really did not know the value of this bracelet, but it was because he accidentally overheard the conversation between Mo Yichen and the bracelet, that he found out that this bracelet was actually worth four cities, it was practically priceless, and was also Mo Yichen''s most valuable treasure.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then Grandmother will give you another day."


    The pigeon blood bracelet, you must know that there might not even be one in the entire Xia Kingdom. The Madame Liu''s silver mine, that Wanqing was carrying, Madame Liu''s plan to humiliate others failed.


    Princess Li could not bear to see Madame Liu acting so arrogantly, she immediately snorted and said, "Hmph, Second Sister-in-Law, don''t mess with those useless trash, hurry up and think of what to do!"


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean? Now that the accident has occurred in the Prince Li Palace, even though Yun''er did not come from the long chamber, it is still a matter of our Prince Li Palace''s business. "


    Dawn said angrily.


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows and looked at his second grandfather, thinking that this person was really shameless.


    "Since Second Grandpa said so, then we''ll split the family up. You are you, and we are us."


    Split family? When these two words came out, it made everyone present feel as if they were hallucinating, especially those from the Second Branch. They were all at a loss as to how to react.


    After a long while, Madame Liu spoke up, "What are you saying, girl? What branch family? Our big family lives well, what are we going to do with a branch family? To let others laugh at you for nothing. "


    After Madame Liu had finished speaking, Dawn also said, "That''s right. Girl, you''ve just returned, and you already want to do things for our Prince Li''s Palace. Aren''t you a little too arrogant?"


    Wanqing looked at the two people who spoke coldly, and just as she was about to speak, he heard Princess Li speak, "She is the direct granddaughter of my Prince Li Palace, how can she not be a master? Furthermore, Wanqing is still an honorable Princess Chen. Second brother and second sister, are the two of you treating the Princess Chen like this? "


    Although Prince Li did not speak, he still expressed his attitude, his eyes looking sharp, but Prince Li was also a little worried, after all, the branch family was not a small matter, and from Wanqing''s words, it seemed that she had thought of something, there must be a reason behind it, "Girl, tell me, why do you want to split the branch family?"


    Wanqing heard the voice and turned to look at Prince Li, "Grandfather, Su Wanqing is bold, I want to ask Grandfather, is the son of the Prince Li Palace my father?"


    "Yes." The Prince Li replied.


    When the people of the second branch all heard this, they all felt that something was wrong. However, they didn''t know what was wrong. However, they knew that there were some things that they couldn''t say now, so they could only endure.


    Mo Yichen had been quietly looking at Wanqing the entire time. In his eyes, Wanqing was just the most dazzling star.


    After Wanqing heard the words of the Prince Li, her eyes shone brightly, and she asked another question.


    "If that''s the case, then as the son of the heir, can he only inherit the Prince Li Palace?"


    "That''s right." The Prince Li continued to answer.


    Wanqing asked again, "A Duke''s Palace can only have one family. Right now, we are no longer a family, no matter what, we still need one family.


    "Although we are a family, but after all, we have already been married for three generations. Even though our family is peaceful and beautiful now, we still have to pay attention to the future. It''s not the heart of our granddaughter, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of everything that might happen in the future."


    The people of the second house heard Wanqing''s words clearly. Madame Liu took a step forward in anger and looked at Wanqing and said, "You''re a junior, what are you spouting nonsense for? If you talk nonsense about our big family and beautiful women, aren''t you saying that our second house will take over the Prince Li''s position? "


    Wanqing turned around and looked at the Madame Liu, and said, "Two, Grandma, these words were not said by me, but you. I just wanted to put an end to this kind of thing, I didn''t say that you two would definitely do such a thing. Do you really have this intention? "


    Wanqing''s words made it difficult for Prince Li and Princess Li to calm down. After all, they had never had the thought of splitting up their families, and even if they did, it would not be so simple. After all, as their big brother, if they were to part with their families at this time, it would cause everyone to criticize them.


    After all, after separating them from the clan, they would truly break all ties with the Prince Li Palace. Although there would still be relatives, they would never have the chance to get into the position of the Prince Li s again, so even if they wanted to split up their family, they needed a reasonable reason.


    As the lord of the second house and the younger brother of Prince Li, Dawn naturally did not wish to split up his family. Moreover, the hope he held in his heart was that the eldest family would have no children and that he would pass on the position of Prince Li to them. After all, he did not manage to get the position that he wanted back then.


    But he did not expect that the branch family matter would be brought up by a daughter he had just found and married off. This was strange no matter how he looked at it, and he was furious, but he was still a grandpa after all.


    After receiving Dawn''s gaze, the Madame Liu didn''t even need to understand as she directly attacked Wanqing. After all, she didn''t want to split up her family, because once she divided her family, they would never have the chance to obtain everything they wanted.


    "Impudent, even if the branch families don''t split up, they still have the authority of our elders. How can a junior like you speak ill of them?" What the hell do you want? Prince Li Palace must not be at peace, right? "


    Wanqing looked at Madame Liu coldly and said, "Second, grandmother''s intentions, are you trying to make me say it out in front of everyone?"

 C236

    Wanqing''s words made the people of the Madame Liu and the Second House shiver. They never thought that this person would actually speak of this matter so openly without leaving any leeway, how could they accept it?


    "You, you''re lying ¡­" Madame Liu already did not know how to receive it. She pointed her trembling finger at Wanqing as her lips trembled.


    The way she looked at Yun Che was as if he had been refined with poison. She thought that her gaze would cause Wanqing to feel fear, but she never thought that Wanqing would completely ignore him and look at him with a provocative gaze.


    "Big Brother, are you just going to let him go like this? What did she say? Do you really not care about the matter of provoking our family? "


    "What''s there to worry about? This king felt that Wanqing was right, after all it''s not like you didn''t have such thoughts, what happened to the Madame Sun back then? Don''t you know? "


    The words of the Prince Li Lord was completely unbelievable to the people of the Second Branch.


    When he had threatened the Madame Sun back then, no one knew. But why did these people know about it now? That''s unlikely.


    "Brother, what do you mean? How do we know about the Madame Sun? " The Madame Liu said somewhat guiltily. As she said that, she looked at Wanqing with that kind of vicious gaze, as if she wanted to eat Wanqing whole.


    Princess Li raised her eyebrows, "How is it? Do you want this wangfei to find the Madame Sun and have you guys face it? "


    Madame Sun and Li Kang were not in the residence, and the people from the second room knew that they had also sent people to follow them, all so that they could finish them off before they found the brat. However, they did not know why they did not receive any news for such a long period of time.


    However, none of them thought that it wasn''t that they didn''t find the person, but rather that those people had found the person and were then exterminated by those first-rate people. Furthermore, only one person was left to be brought back to confront them.


    He even had a faint smile on his face as he looked at Princess Li and said, "Since sister-in-law has said so, then we will invite the crown prince''s wife out. We want to confront her face to face and see if we have said these words back then."


    Princess Li originally thought that saying these words would make her hold back a little, but she did not expect that this Second Sister-in-Law would actually be so shameless. "You clearly know that she''s not here yet, but you still say that.


    "Eldest Sis''s words are wrong. It was you who said that we should face each other. I just followed your instructions. Now why are you still saying that I was wrong?"


    Wanqing coldly looked at the Madame Liu as she argued, and then turned her head to look at Mo Yichen. Seeing Mo Yichen nodding to him gently, she smiled and continued, "Grandmother, do not worry, Father, Mother will be arriving at the Duke''s Palace soon."


    This was the message Mo Yichen received before they came, saying that Wanyang had decided to follow Li Kang and the others back. In order to protect Wanyang, they brought a few other people with them and came back as well.


    It was because the carrier pigeons of this era could not fly over so many mountain ranges, so after entering the capital, a message was sent over.


    As Wanqing''s words fell, the people of the second floor all stared at her with widened eyes, as they all asked if this matter was real or fake.


    Especially Madame Liu, "What do you mean by this? "What do you mean they are almost at the Palace of the Crown Prince?"


    If those people were fast enough to return to the prince''s mansion, then those people that they had sent out to bid had all failed. Missed? What did that represent? This meant that their plan for the second room was about to come to naught.


    When Li Kang left, they knew that the people beside him were just some ordinary guards. Compared to the people he sent out, how could they be of the same level?


    In comparison to the surprise of the people from the second house, Prince Li and Princess Li were much happier. Even Prince Li said excitedly, "Little girl, is what you said true? Our grandson is back? "


    "Yes, grandfather. My brother has already entered the capital. I believe he will be here soon."


    Previously, Wanqing was still worried that Wanyang would return with his, but she actually did not wish for her brother to enter the capital right now. After all, everything that happened in the capital was not very clear, and she had not settled some matters yet. Furthermore, the emperor was obviously very afraid of her husband.


    But what she did not expect was that the message she received was that he had already entered the capital, so it was fine. Since he had come, she would do her best to protect him, and if the Prince Li Manor was a dangerous place, then she would bring her brother to her side.


    When Princess Li heard this, she excitedly walked out of the door. After that, he quickly followed the Maidservant''s mama who was serving him.


    When Prince Li saw this, he walked towards the main entrance without any hesitation. Their goal was obvious, which was to bring his grandson in.


    As Wanqing looked at them, she could not help but feel that these people were truly amazing people who valued their sons more than their daughters. However, looking at the actions of this old couple, she could understand their intentions, and they treated him very well.


    The people in the second branch all looked at each other, forgetting what they were supposed to do.


    Li Yun felt a lot more relaxed. After all, they were talking about him just now. Now that this matter had occurred, it was much easier to be friends with him.


    "Mom, I''m going back to take a bath and change clothes."


    Madam Kong nodded. "Go on. It''s best if you stay here and don''t come back. We can talk about it after the things here are settled. I don''t think that these people will be able to take care of you in a short time, so let''s pretend that nothing has happened."


    Li Yun nodded, but Li Gang frowned, "How about we let our son marry that Liang family''s little girl. That is a general''s house, and if we have General Liang as our backing, maybe we will have a chance to fight for the Prince Li''s position, right?"


    When Madame Liu heard the conversation between her boss''s family, she was extremely angry.


    He turned his head and shouted coldly at them, "Can a general''s mansion match up to a prince''s mansion? That Morning King is one third of the person who holds the military power, do you think you have a chance of winning? "


    "Mother, what should we do now? If that Madame Sun comes back with this kind of quality, it will be our fault. When the time comes, we won''t have any backing, how can we compete with him, we just have to wait for him to kick us out. " Li Kang said anxiously.


    "Hmph, if they want to sweep our second house out, they will have to see if they have the ability to do so."


    Madame Liu has fought with all her might for her entire life, she definitely would not admit defeat on this matter.


    Right now, Li Gang could only wait and see how powerful his mother was. He wanted to let his second wife have a spot in the competition.


    In truth, he was a typical marshal of the Second Branch. Many things in the Second Room were decided by his wife, and even the position of Prince Li that they said they would fight for was dictated by the Madame Liu himself.


    Now that things had progressed to this point, he was more or less worried.


    Although he didn''t care about the matters of the family, it wasn''t something they could decide whether or not they split up. With his big brother around, it was up to them to decide how to split up the family.


    As the saying goes, an elder brother is like a father, and an elder sister is like a mother.


    In fact, in this generation, the second wife and first wife of the Prince Li were not born of the same mother. The first wife''s son was the first wife of the first wife of the old prince, while the second wife was born of the second wife.


    Therefore, even if the Second Master''s mother and the Old Prince''s concubine were present, it was not something they could decide.


    Just based on this point, if the branch families did not split up, the second house did not have any rights to speak, and just because they did not know this, they could not understand how the Madame Liu could be so arrogant.


    At this moment, Dawn had the thought of leaving immediately, but how could he leave? Now that the people in the second house were all his family, how could he leave?


    Seeing Li Yun leaving, Wanqing did not stop him, and said smilingly as she looked at Madame Liu.


    "Second, Grandma, don''t you want to go and take a look? Look at my parents and brother? "


    Wanqing''s current smile, in the eyes of Madame Liu and the rest, was actually so dazzling. Although her hatred was not light, she still could not do anything.


    At this moment, Madam Kong also wanted to step forward and say a few words. However, she didn''t have any grounds to do so. After all, her mother-in-law was currently in this room, so how could she have the right to speak?


    However, she didn''t say anything, nor did she show her dignity. This was because all the hopes of the second branch were on her son, Li Yun. If the grandson came back, then there really wouldn''t be any place for them to stay in in the future.


    Even if Dawn didn''t want to speak, these people were still his family. How could a junior not put them in his eyes?


    "Impudent! Little girl Wanqing, so what if you are Big Brother''s Miss Sun? After all, she''s a married woman. What do you want to do with so many family matters? "


    However, she did not expect the other party to not put his words in his eyes at all, and Wanqing had not even said anything when she heard Mo Yichen say, "Impudent! This king is still here! Are you all treating this king like an imperial concubine without putting this king in your eyes?"


    Mo Yichen was a genuine Duke, with real power in his hands, how could they possibly contend against him? This was also the main reason why the people of the second house wanted to obtain the position of Prince Li.


    Mo Yichen''s words immediately made the people of the second house completely silent. Wanqing raised her eyebrows and said, "Husband, no need to be so nervous, even Second Master is a coward. Don''t scare them."


    Wanqing''s words were like a bolt out of the blue, causing the family of the second house to be stunned in place. Why are you so cowardly?


    Just as the people from the second room wanted to say something, the bustling sounds of people crying came from the entrance of the Prince Li Palace.


    Wanqing and Mo Yichen were no ordinary people now, so they could naturally hear that the voice belonged to the Princess Li.


    The Princess Li cried, and from the sound, it was clear that it was joy.


    "We''re here."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she also walked out. Very quickly, she saw that Prince Li was hugging a little boy, it was his own younger brother, Wanyang, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    With Li Kang and Princess Li following him, Madame Sun was right behind them.


    Before Wanqing even had the chance to size up the parents of the two original owners, she heard a small accusation.


    "Elder sister, do you not want Wanyang anymore? "Big sister is bad ¡­"

 C237

    Wanqing looked at Wanyang who was staring at her with such intelligent eyes, and felt unwell, so she quickly reached out to hug Wanyang and said gently, "I am so sorry, I did not do it on purpose, can you not blame me? Back then, things had been rather sudden, so she had come alone.


    Initially, I wanted to clarify the situation and if it was indeed safe, I would have returned to fetch you. After all, in the capital, there are many things you can learn.


    I never thought that something like this would happen here. I didn''t mean to, can you forgive me? "


    Hearing Wanqing say that, Wanyang immediately came out from Wanqing''s embrace, and worriedly looked at Wanqing up and down.


    "Elder sister, are you alright?"


    When Wanqing heard this concern that came from the bottom of his heart, his heart soured once again. "Elder sister is fine, don''t worry."


    Because of the life that Wanyang had lived since he was young, he had more or less matured a little. Compared to children of the same age, he was really too mature, but this was precisely what was special about Wanyang.


    "Sister, I came this time because they told me that I would be able to see sister as long as I came here. I was worried about sister''s safety, so I came here. If I come here and harm Sister, I''ll go back immediately."


    The reason why Wanyang came over and didn''t see Wanqing for a long time, was because he was worried about her consoling him, so he thought about coming over to personally take a look, and only if her sister was safe and sound, would he come back. In any case, it wasn''t that he didn''t have anyone by his side that could protect him, but those people who had stayed by his side to protect him were all first-rate experts.


    Wanqing reached out and rubbed the little fellow''s head, then said with a smile, "It''s alright, since we''re here, we won''t go back. From now on, this is your home."


    Wanqing''s words had a deeper meaning, it made the people in the second room feel even more uncomfortable. Wanyang was also a bit confused by what he heard.


    Now that he saw that his sister was safe, he naturally wanted to leave as soon as possible. After all, he still had friends and studies at home.


    But listening to her sister''s words, how could something be wrong?


    Wanqing looked as if she wanted to ask something, and waved her hand. Wanyang also knew heshewell, so she knew what she was thinking. Seeing her sister in such a state, she knew that she did not want him to speak, so he obediently closed her mouth, and stopped talking.


    Prince Li, Princess Li, and Li Kang had long since entered the living room. Seeing the two of them interact, the four of them had different thoughts, and of course, only the Madame Sun herself had an unsightly expression.


    In fact, she wanted her son to come back so that she wouldn''t be threatened and could live the rest of her life. But she didn''t expect this journey to be so smooth. Even if she encountered an assassination before, she could still escape.


    She was just a woman who had grown up in the countryside. As soon as she entered the Duke Palaces, she was threatened with her life and wealth, so naturally, she was as timid as a mouse. Furthermore, that kind of threat was quickly deeply rooted in her heart.


    Now, even if she had to see one of his biological parents, Madame Sun was more afraid than happy. If possible, she would rather have this pair of children of hers be tortured to death by Mu Family back then.


    But now, with her own two children standing in front of her, she was still a little dazed. After all, she knew better than anyone what kind of people Mu Family were, because back then, Old Madam Mu really poisoned Li Kang''s life, and after getting poisoned, he did not die. Instead, he fell into a deep coma, and the people from Mu Family actually wanted to bury him.


    Coincidentally, there was a rich family that wanted to find to get married into a marriage. After knowing that Li Kang had just died, they wanted to make this marriage. After Old Madam Mu found out about this, she decided to divorce the Madame Sun and let Li Kang become a free man.


    What they did not expect was that after the person who wanted to marry into the Underworld dug up Li Kang, he actually found out that he was still alive, and that his appearance was 80% similar to the Pear King''s. When they finally realized that they should look for Old Lady Mu again, they were already unable to find his, so they followed the principle that they would rather miss his than let his off, and brought his to the entrance of Prince Li Palace.


    Just like this, Prince Li found his son, who had already woken up while they were on their way over, and heard their conversation. Furthermore, he was shocked by the divorce he got, she thought that Li Kang was really his son, and would definitely have countless of riches to him, but if it was revealed in front of others, then she would definitely not have any chance to enjoy life, thus he hid the divorce away, thinking that if those people were to make a mistake, Li Kang was not one of them, and at that time, he would just take his book and leave.


    However, she had never thought that after entering the Prince Li Palace and becoming the crown prince''s consort, she would even have to suffer the oppression of her mother-in-law, making her unable to do whatever she wanted to do, eat whatever she wanted, and enjoy life as she pleased.


    Furthermore, the Second Branch had come to threaten her using her own life and the rest of her life.


    The main reason for the threat was to keep her from revealing that she had children.


    After all, they did not force Madame Sun to reveal the whereabouts of the two children. At that time, they did not have the thought of eliminating all roots, and only wanted to make sure that they never had the chance to return to the Prince Li Residence, so that everything in the Li Residence would belong to them in the future. That way, it would leave a way for the Madame Sun to live a prosperous life in the future.


    And after all these years, Madame Sun indeed did not say the whereabouts of the two children. This made the people from the second house a lot more at ease, as the people from the second house weren''t in any difficult situations, and Madame Sun was also a lot more at ease.


    Now that her days were about to be ruined, how could she withstand it? While she was afraid of the oppression of the people from the second house, she was also afraid that her good days were coming to an end. Thus, when she looked at Wanqing and her sister, her gaze was filled with poison.


    Wanqing was an intelligent person, how could she not understand the gaze of her grandson? Furthermore, Mo Yichen had previously analyzed the situation for her, so she knew very well what the Madame Sun was thinking.


    Before they came over, Wanqing and Yue Shuang had already thought of a way to deal with the Madame Sun. If she didn''t cooperate well today, then she would have to give up her position as the successor of the Prince Li Palace.


    Speaking of which, it was really strange, he did not understand what the Madame Sun''s brain was thinking. She had clearly already obtained enough wealth and glory, but she was still thinking about things that did not belong to her.


    For those things that sshe did not need, he did not even want her own children, and this was indeed something that Wanqing had never thought about before.


    Logically speaking, she was currently the Crown Princess, and since was the only son of the Prince Li, the position of the Prince Li should naturally be passed to him in the future.


    As the only wife of the crown prince, how could she not have wealth and honor? If he had children, then his daughter would naturally be the biggest bargaining chip. Because if he had a daughter, he could marry her, or try to rope in those people who had connections with the Prince Li Palace, or try to rope in some relatively influential and powerful people. This way, he could guarantee that the position of the Prince Li Palace would forever be consolidated like this.


    As for her son, he was the most powerful successor to her. As her son''s son, this person was able to protect her rights and interests as a mother. He would definitely give her a higher status, wealth, and an endless life.


    However, the Madame Sun had a completely different mindset right now. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wanqing had some memories of this woman, she would have thought that this woman was in cahoots with the Second Branch.


    Actually, the lady now was not really in cahoots with the Second House, even if it was a threat or deceit, Madame Sun''s current position was on the same side as the Second House.


    But even if she knew about all these, Wanqing still wanted to let the Madame Sun come and confront the Madame Liu, and let him recount the entire story. After all, today''s family members were to get points, and even if they didn''t, they were to get points as well. Her own brother had already come, and she definitely wouldn''t let him get hurt even the slightest bit.


    Originally, Wanqing had called out Li Kang''s name as well, but Mo Yichen had told her that for all these years, Li Kang had been unconscious, so he had no idea what was happening outside. There was indeed no need to hate him.


    But Madame Sun was different.


    The Princess Li pulled Little Wanyang away from Wanqing and looked at him, saying, "Madame Sun, you scored a good score with the auntie from the second branch family today. When the two of you were just found back then, what exactly happened?


    Were you coerced by them? You don''t dare to admit that you have sons and daughters? for my grandson and granddaughter to live in a foreign land and suffer greatly since they were young. "


    The reason why she used the excuse that the two of them had been wronged since they were young, and wanted to let Madame Sun know what to say and what not to say, was that she was also a manager, and knew very well what a person''s heart was like.


    But Madame Sun seemed as if sshe didn''t hear it clearly, and stood there in a daze, looking at Wanqing as he spoke.


    "Young lady, I wonder if we''ve met before?" Madame Sun''s words were tactful. What she needed to be sure of now was what was wrong with this person.


    The corner of Wanqing''s mouth raised slightly, and her ice-cold eyes looked at Madame Sun and said, "Mother, what do you mean by this? Do you want to pretend that you don''t know your daughter or me? "

 C238

    How could Madame Sun dare to say anything now? After all, she really didn''t want to admit that this child was his, but could she really not admit it? Putting aside the appearance of the girl in front of him, the current situation did not allow her to deny it.


    But if he admitted it, wouldn''t he be the sinner of this palace? If Li Kang knew that he was intentionally not recognizing his child, then would he live a good life from today onwards?


    When he thought of Li Kang, the Madame Sun suddenly turned around, and sure enough, he saw Li Kang using that kind of gaze that was extremely doting, yet regretful at the same time, as he looked at Wanqing, and his footsteps slowly walked towards Wanqing.


    "Girl, is it really you? Father''s girl? "Father misses you so much ¡­"


    As Li Kang was speaking, he wanted to hug Wanqing in his embrace, but didn''t expect that the person he was carrying would actually be pulled away by someone in an instant. This person was none other than Mo Yichen.


    As Wanqing''s husband, Mo Yichen naturally couldn''t bear for his own woman to be hugged by others. Even if it was his own father-in-law, it wouldn''t do, so Mo Yichen didn''t have the slightest intention of letting Li Kang meet Wanqing.


    Seeing Mo Yichen like that, Li Kang was not in a good mood. He frowned as he looked at Wanqing and asked, "Girl, who is this person?"


    Li Kang and Wanqing looked as if they were reminiscing about old times, but the Second Branch Madame Liu and the rest did not want to stay here any longer, so they turned to look at the Princess Li and said, "Sister-in-law, since your entire family is here, then there must be a lot of things that you wish to discuss with us. We will head back first, if anything happens, just call us over."


    The Madame Liu was a very smart person, from the moment Madame Sun entered the door, she could tell that this man was hesitating on what to do, and her eyes had warned the Madame Sun. Seeing her scared and trembling appearance, she knew that the Madame Sun did not dare to say anything, so why did they bring him along? Were they really waiting for a confrontation?


    Princess Li turned her head and smiled at Madame Liu, "Why are you in such a hurry, Second Sister-in-law? Madame Sun has yet to answer my question just now. Since you want to leave now, then ask Madame Sun properly, whether she has received any of your threats at all. "


    When Madame Sun heard this, she subconsciously glanced at Wanqing, but she did not expect Wanqing''s gaze to be as cold as ice as she stared at her, causing her entire body to feel bone marrow. That kind of coldness, came from the bottom of her heart, and it was impossible for her to not be cold.


    Wanqing was actually using her own thoughts to control the Madame Sun, and make her speak the truth. This was also the first time she was using the techniques that she had learnt during this period of time, and to be honest, using this kind of willpower was truly tiring, exhausting her heart.


    Wanqing forcefully held on to her body, not wanting to fall down right now, she extended his hand and grabbed Mo Yichen''s hand, then walked towards Madam Kong. Just as she wanted to say something, Second Branch Madame Liu opened her mouth again, "Sister-in-law, what do you mean by saying these words? "Could it be that elder sister-in-law wants to bend the knee to make a move?"


    The Princess Li said in a cold voice, "Sister-in-law, you must be joking. Madame Sun is this wangfei''s daughter-in-law, why do you seem to be more concerned about her than this wangfei?"


    Wanqing took the chance and said, "Mother, I was asking you earlier, don''t you remember your daughter?"


    Wanqing''s words were cold in the ears of others, but when she heard Madame Sun''s words, they carried a strong bewitching feeling, causing her to lose her train of thought. She could only speak passively.


    "Yes, you are my daughter. How can I not remember you?" Madame Sun arrived.


    Wanqing laughed as she spoke again, "Then when mother and father just returned to the Prince Li Palace, why didn''t you bring me and little brother back?"


    "It''s because of Second Mother. She used my life and her wealth to threaten me, preventing me from saying that I have two girls." Madame Sun replied once again.


    Just as Madame Sun finished speaking, they heard him shouting loudly, "Madame Sun, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    The voice of the Madame Liu was very loud. When Wanqing heard it, she only felt something tapping on her chest, and that made her almost fall to the ground. Mo Yichen felt that something was wrong with Wanqing and quickly held her up, preventing her from falling down.


    Without Wanqing''s restraint, she had also regained her clarity of mind, but she, who had just regained her senses, did not know what she had just said. As a result, she looked around at the people around her with a bewildered expression.


    Seeing that those people were all looking at him with that kind of hateful gaze, especially Li Kang, who actually had a kind of sorrowful feeling. "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    Li Kang never thought that Madame Sun would actually do such a thing. Originally, he was still thinking that maybe what his mother and father said was not right, but he never thought that this person was actually in such a situation, and purposefully hid the truth that he had children, causing his daughter and son to experience so much suffering since childhood. Thinking back to when the butler that Prince Li sent to receive him back, talking about how he mistreated these two children, Li Kang felt a chill in his heart, because he knew that those two were heartless, after all, and he was the one who was almost poisoned to death.


    How could he be willing to accept something he did not believe in at first, now that he had obtained the truth?


    "Juan, is what you said true?" Li Kang asked in disbelief.


    Madame Liu also opened her mouth and said, "Madame Sun, what exactly did you mean by that? "You better explain this matter clearly. If you dare to slander me, just watch how I take care of you."


    When Princess Li heard this, she asked coldly, "What do you mean by that, Second Sister-in-law? Did she want to take the place of this wangfei as the proper master and take care of this wangfei''s daughter-in-law? Furthermore, Madame Sun had already said everything clearly just now. It was because of your Second House that she did not say anything regarding this pair of children.


    Madame Sun was already confused, what did she say just now? Why didn''t she have any impression of it? But after hearing what the Princess Li said, she felt that she was dead for sure, even if the people from the Second Branch would not do anything to her, Li Kang and the rest would not let her go.


    Thinking about that, Madame Sun''s mind raced. Even if she was an idiot, she knew what she should do, and immediately, Madame Sun knelt in front of Li Kang and cried, "Hubby, hubby, hubby, it was the second wife that threatened me, making me not be able to say anything about our child. If I were to say it out loud, kill me, not even let hubby live, but also find our child, and kill them.


    Husband, believe me, I didn''t do it on purpose, I really didn''t do it on purpose ¡­ Both children are my own flesh and blood. Why would I want them to suffer? "


    Madame Sun''s words indeed got Li Kang''s forgiveness. After all, Li Kang truly liked this Sun Juan, because in the Anyi Village earlier, only this girl did not despise her family''s poverty, and was even willing to marry her wife, and had two children by her side. If not for her bad health, and the fact that she was poisoned by the Mu Family, he thought that her life would have been peaceful and beautiful, and that she would have been very happy.


    However, now that his children were suffering outside, it was actually because of the people from the second branch. These people were truly outrageous, too outrageous.


    Li Kang turned around and knelt down towards the Prince Li and his wife, "Royal Father, Imperial Mother, I hope that you can help my children drive the people from the second house out of the Prince Li Palace."


    The people of the second house did not expect the Madame Sun to say such words and make them feel wronged. However, they knew that even if the Madame Sun said that she had her own way of thinking, the second house would not do anything to her. After all, they were family, and even if they had to clean up, it would be like closing the door for them to know.


    Thus, they were still very worried about themselves. If they really were kicked out, then in the future, it would have nothing to do with this throne.


    But how could the Madame Liu let it go like this? She turned to Dawn and said, "Husband, why aren''t you talking? Are we really going to let people slander us like this? Madame Sun is speaking nonsense, are you not going to care about it? "


    Dawn originally did not want to get involved in this matter, but how could he? After all, they were one family, one family. They had to unite no matter what.


    "Big brother, this is your fault, Madame Sun is spouting nonsense, is big brother really not going to control this?"


    The Princess Li coldly snorted, "Hmph, you speak so easily, even if the Madame Sun is spouting nonsense, it is not wrong. What is your Second Branch family thinking and doing, you all know clearly in your hearts, why are you all acting so hypocritically and wrongly?


    Originally, when royal father passed away, he helped us brothers divide the family up. At that time, you said that you did not want to split the family up, and this king knew that you were my brother, so I did not force you out. I had thought that brothers and sisters would treat us like this, but I never thought that they would treat us like this.


    This king will only give you three days time to move out of Prince Li Palace. Otherwise, don''t blame this king for not giving face. "


    Move out of Prince Li Palace in three days? How was this possible? Forget about the fact that the Prince Li Residence was one of the most beautiful and sacred grounds in the capital, just by saying the words "Prince Li Residence", they had gained a huge advantage in the outside world, and even their daily business was going smoothly. If they moved away, what good results would they have in the future?


    "Big brother, are all of you really so heartless?"


    Madame Liu said anxiously, her expression was ice cold and anxious.


    Wanqing coldly said from the side, "Grandfather, if second grandfather''s family doesn''t want to move, then let''s not move then. Coincidentally, my husband found some clues a while ago, and they are about father being lost, but right now, he doesn''t have any concrete evidence. If second grandfather''s family moves away, when we get the evidence to capture them, it would be bad if we can''t find them."


    After Wanqing said this, she saw that the and her son Li Gang''s faces changed. Li Gang was nearly ten years older than Li Kang, so thinking about it, he should be able to accomplish quite a few things by then.


    When Wanqing said these words, he originally wanted to bomb them, but she did not expect that something really happened, and it seemed to be true. Wanqing squinted her eyes and thought, "Seems like there is something that''s been hidden from me all those years ago."

 C239

    As soon as Wanqing said this, both Prince Li and Princess Li felt their hearts skip a beat as they turned to look at the second branch family. As expected, they saw that the expressions of the two people in the second house were extremely ugly, and the Princess Li angrily took a step forward. She opened her mouth to ask if it was they who did this, but didn''t think that they would be the first to hear Madame Liu speak.


    "If we leave, isn''t that the same as moving? Since this Prince Li Palace is unable to accommodate our second branch, then we will leave. I don''t believe it, but after leaving the Prince Li Palace, what will happen to us? "


    She clearly knew in her heart that if they knew that Li Kang was also lost because of her masterpiece, then her life would truly be lost. Compared to this wealth, her life was still very expensive.


    However, even though Madame Liu was gone, she did not forget to threaten them. Didn''t the words just now mean that they were also threatening them, threatening them to go out and ruin the reputation of Prince Li Palace?


    Although Wanqing was currently very tired, her brain was extremely shrewd. Hearing Madame Liu''s words, her voice once again carried a hint of iciness.


    "The Prince Li Palace and Prince Chen''s Mansion are now one. Two, if grandmother really wants to do something, it would be best for you to carefully consider it and see if you can withstand the anger of my Prince Chen''s Mansion."


    When Madame Liu and the rest heard this, they felt cold from the bottom of their hearts. That''s right, why did they ignore that woman? That woman who turned their Prince Chen''s Mansion upside down just by coming back?


    However, Wanqing did not want to let them go just like that. She turned her head towards Mo Yichen and said, "Husband, send a message to General Liang''s residence. You should be clear about what you want to say, right?"


    Mo Yichen nodded, "Don''t worry, you will be tired. Sleep well, once you have slept well, we will return home."


    Wanqing was really tired, as she fell asleep while sticking to Mo Yichen''s body.


    Seeing Wanqing falling asleep so easily, she was really worried, especially for her father who was Li Kang.


    "What happened to the girl?"


    Princess Li and Prince Li were equally worried, but they were not as fast as Wanyang. They watched as Wanyang quickly caught up to Mo Yichen who was carrying his sister, "Brother-in-law, what happened to big sister? Is big sister hurt? "


    Mo Yichen stood and looked at Wanyang, then said gently, "Your sister is fine, you stay with your grandmother for a while, your brother-in-law will come and find you after sending your sister back to her room. Brother-in-law still has things to say to you."


    Prince Li came over to see him, but did not say anything. He only looked at Mo Yichen seriously, and hearing what he had said, it could be seen that he was not lying at the time.


    Princess Li had already kicked Madame Sun, who had just gotten up, to the ground, causing her to kneel on the marble floor once again.


    "Madame Sun, you must give me an explanation regarding Wanqing and the little brat."


    Li Kang retracted his gaze from the direction that Wanqing was leaving in, looking at the girl who he could be said to have spent twenty years with, he suddenly had a feeling that he did not recognize her, this kind of unfamiliarity, made him feel uncomfortable.


    Madame Sun never thought that after the people from the second house left, Princess Li would actually remember to find him to settle the score. But she had already said that she was forced to do so, so why did she ask him now? Wasn''t she just a victim?


    Madame Sun looked up at Li Kang and tears immediately flowed out of his eyes. He extended his hand to grab the corner of Li Kang''s clothes, "Master, I was wronged, I was wrongly accused ¡­"


    "Impudence! As the Crown Princess, she''s actually so impudent in front of the Crown Prince! She''s actually calling herself me?" Princess Li could no longer endure. She had wanted to punish Madame Sun a long time ago, and today, no matter what she said, it was all wrong.


    Madame Sun was so scared by Princess Li''s cold shout that she couldn''t cry at all. She could only cry quietly, as if she had been wronged.


    Furthermore, Madame Sun had always been living like a prince in the Prince Li Palace all these years, her figure was especially well-nourished, her skin was white, and she had a somewhat outstanding face, making him look really pitiful. Although Li Kang was angry with her, but he couldn''t really bear to punish her, so after Li Kang saw the Madame Sun pulling at the corner of his clothes, he immediately raised his head to look at Princess Li and said, "Mufei, I don''t know ¡­"


    "This won''t do. Although this woman was forced by the people from the second branch, wasn''t the development of the technique due to her selfishness? For the sake of your own wealth, you can disregard your own children. This kind of woman isn''t worthy to be the imperial concubine, so even if you kneel down and beg me, you can''t be merciful.


    "Your Highness, do you have any objections regarding this matter?"


    The Prince Li shook his head, "As for the inner chamber''s matters, it''s fine as long as you are in charge. This king has no objections."


    The Prince Li doted on his very much, and this matter was his fault in the first place, so there was no need for his to say anything more.


    "Kang''er, Father has something to tell you. Follow me to the study room."


    Li Kang had no choice but to turn around and leave. Before leaving, he lowered his head to look at Madame Sun, "The matter was done by you, so I have no choice. I''ll just punish you, but I won''t allow you to leave the Prince Li Palace, don''t worry!"


    After Li Kang left, Madame Sun felt that her support was gone. Someone who could make decisions for him had already left, what should she do? What should she do?


    "Mufei ¡­"


    "Shut up, this wangfei can''t afford to let a person who doesn''t have any ambitions become called mufei. From today onwards, you will be my son''s concubine, the main wife. This wangfei will once again choose a virtuous person for Kang''er, and the two children will pass on to the main wife. Wanyang will become Kang Er''s successor, but as a woman, you will never have the chance to enjoy life, this is the punishment I''m giving you."


    "Mufei, I was wrong, I was wrong. I beg mufei not to treat me like this, I really know I was wrong ¡­"


    Princess Li no longer wanted to look at this woman anymore. Just this kind of punishment was still not enough, it was simply not enough to cancel out the pain the two children had endured since they were young.


    "Someone, lock this woman in the woodshed. Without this wangfei''s order, no one can let her out, much less give her some food and water."


    "It''s the Empress."


    Hearing that, the person behind immediately responded, then went up to the Madame Sun, who was already limp on the ground, and lifted him up to leave.


    The sight before her eyes finally quieted down. Princess Li thought back to how Wanqing looked when she fell unconscious, and wondered if she was pregnant.


    I should get someone to come and take a look.


    Mo Yichen found Wanyang and brought him before him, "Wanyang, the current status of your sister and I is different from the past, so you should also know that you are currently in Prince Li Palace, and brother-in-law knows that you can''t accept it in your heart, but since you''ve already returned, you have to try to accept it. So from today onwards, you have to accept your identity.


    After listening to Mo Yichen''s earnest and earnest words, Wanyang was a little confused. After all, he was just a child, he was still a little confused.


    However, he still understood the gist of it. However, what was the identity of this brother-in-law in front of him?


    "Brother-in-law, can you tell me what your identity is?"


    Mo Yichen nodded, "Brother-in-law is this morning''s king. Your sister is Princess Chen."


    Morning King? Wasn''t that the great hero that I often heard Teacher talked about? The War God King of Xia Kingdom? In Wanyang''s heart, the person he liked the most and the person he worshipped the most, he dreamt that he would become such a person one day.


    But he really didn''t expect that this person was his brother-in-law?


    "Really? Brother-in-law? Is that true? "


    Mo Yichen nodded, "Of course it''s true. Brother-in-law didn''t lie to you."


    Hearing that, Wanyang finally believed that what he said was true. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly started dancing with joy, "Really? Brother-in-law, are you really the Morning King? That wargod king? Really? Am I not dreaming? "


    Mo Yichen shook his head, and lightly tapped Wanyang''s forehead with his hand, and then asked, "How is it? Does it hurt? "


    Wanyang rubbed his forehead and laughed as he looked at Mo Yichen in pain and said, "Brother-in-law is real, it''s real, it''s actually real, you''re actually really Duke Chen? Oh... That''s great, then can I practice martial arts with Brother-in-law in the future? "


    "Mm, that''s fine. As long as you want, you can come with me. When the time comes, you can live with me, sister and brother-in-law."


    When Princess Li brought the imperial physician to visit Wanqing, Mo Yichen had already returned to his room. When he saw the person who came in, he frowned slightly, "Grandmother, what are you doing?"


    Oh, this wangfei saw that Wanqing was feeling a little uncomfortable, so she brought someone along to take a look and see if there was really something wrong with her body. If there really is something wrong, then hurry up and treat it.


    Although Wanyang was only a male, and was the person who would be able to inherit the Prince Li Palace in the future, Wanqing truly ached from the bottom of his heart. After all, he was his own granddaughter, and he hadn''t even brought him back to properly enjoy the nature''s happiness, yet he was already married into a woman?


    Compared to Wanyang, Princess Li wanted to love Wanqing a little more. After all, Wanyang was still young and had to stay in the Prince Li Palace for the rest of his life. Since Wanqing had already married, if she did not love her, then who would she care?


    Mo Yichen knew what Princess Li meant. Even though he knew that Wanqing had gone overboard with her training, and had not been able to make it in time, as long as she took a good rest, there would be no problems. But now, Princess Li had done this out of concern for the younger generation, so she could not stop her right?


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Grandmother."


    Wanqing was still asleep, but her own consciousness had already entered that strange place again. Her mask was faintly discernible, and all sorts of colors interweaved and changed.


    Before, Wanqing and Mo Yichen had already discussed about the mask, but the two of them did not know what exactly happened to the mask, nor when it would appear. So Mo Yichen did not expect that there would actually be a mask on Wanqing''s face today.


    Fortunately, Mo Yichen had opened the door and entered the room first. He walked to the bedside and saw the mask on Wanqing''s face and immediately sent a Profound Qi over to hide the mask on her face.


    "Wanqing girl? "How is it?"

 C240

    Right now, forget about talking to her, even if he were to just sell her, he wouldn''t know. However, Mo Yichen completely saw the worry in Princess Li''s eyes.


    "She''s fine."


    The Princess Li nodded, then signaled the imperial physician behind her to take Wanqing''s pulse, she felt that Wanqing was so tired that she had fallen asleep, and was very likely pregnant.


    She thought that if Wanqing was really pregnant, then she would have to leave Wanqing in the Prince Li Palace to recuperate and make up for the pain of being separated by her flesh and blood for so many years.


    After all, that girl, Wanqing, had had a bad life ever since she was young. And now that she was toiled by that family, she always felt sorry for her from the bottom of her heart.


    The imperial physician checked his pulse for a long time, his eyebrows knitted tightly. When the Princess Li saw this, he quickly asked.


    "How is it? Is this girl pregnant? "


    When Mo Yichen heard this, he could not believe his own ears. He thought that Princess Li did indeed care about Wanqing, and the truth was that she did.


    Although he had never had a woman by his side before, he knew that a woman who was pregnant did indeed have a lot of lethargy. However, after thinking about it for a bit, he knew that Wanqing''s lethargy and pregnancy were completely different, so how could they be confused?


    Since Princess Li thought so, then he shouldn''t say anything. She could just wait for the imperial physician to diagnose him.


    "To reply esteemed wangfei, this Princess Chen isn''t pregnant at all, and there''s nothing wrong with her body. It''s just that she''s too tired, his brain is a little tired, and as long as she takes a good rest, there won''t be any major problems. However, I feel that this Princess Chen''s brain is a little abnormal, which is why she took so long to diagnose the pulse."


    Not pregnant? When Princess Li heard this, although she was slightly disappointed, her expression did not reveal anything. She gently smiled and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine.


    Wanqing was fine, as long as she was properly rested, she would definitely wake up.


    Prince Li brought Li Kang and explained the two children''s matter properly in the study room.


    The general meaning was for Li Kang to properly make up for these two children, and also determine the identities of Wanqing and Wanyang. Moreover, they should discuss the time, and reveal their identities to the public.


    Li Kang naturally agreed, and right now, what Li Kang wanted the most was to have a good relationship with Wanyang.


    Along the way, he could clearly feel that he and Chu Yu were distant from each other. Along the way, he tried to strengthen the relationship between them, but there was nothing he could do. It was as if that child had completely shut down his heart and didn''t give him the slightest chance. Thus, right now, this was the most urgent matter for him.


    "I will follow your teachings, royal father. As long as you are in charge, then everything will be fine."


    Wanyang arranged his own room. Even though this room was extremely luxurious, he was not happy at all, and felt as if he had lost his freedom.


    He didn''t have the company of the people around him in the courtyard, nor did he have the company of his good friends. He only felt that it was meaningless to do anything.


    If it wasn''t for his sister resting in a nearby courtyard, he wouldn''t have been able to stay here.


    When Li Kang came in to look for him, he heard the little fellow sighing and sighing, which made him very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "What''s wrong? "Is there something on your mind? If there is something on your mind, just tell it to dad. I will definitely help you achieve what you want."


    Wanyang looked at the approaching person, his face was expressionless, but he still shook his head.


    "I don''t have any desires, nor do I have anything I want. This isn''t my home, and now that I see my sister safe and sound, I do want to go back."


    Wanyang spoke from the bottom of his heart, he really wanted to return. If not for his brother-in-law talking to him so much and helping him analyze the pros and cons of the situation, he really would have made a ruckus in the child''s temper and gone back.


    However, it was impossible for him to stay here without a playmate. Thus, at such a young age, he was already thinking about what he should do in order to have his little buddy accompany him.


    When Li Kang heard his own son say this, and his son''s tone of voice was clearly distant, it made his heart even more uncomfortable. He really did not know what method he should use to make up for his son leaving his missing father''s love for so many years.


    So from a thousand to ten thousand, if it wasn''t for Sun Juan''s selfishness, his children would definitely not have to endure so much pain and suffering.


    This was also the reason why he didn''t want to care for Sun Juan anymore. However, after all, they had been husband and wife for so many years, and he also sincerely liked them. If he wanted her to suffer a little, he had to, after all, Sun Juan was troubled by his own children.


    "Don''t you really have a shred of a wish? Whatever you want to say, say it to me. No matter what you say, I will do my best to satisfy you. "


    Wanyang frowned, his eyes flickering with light. He looked at Li Kang for a while and then lowered his head to look at his feet, "Is what you said true? "Are you certain that whatever I ask of you will satisfy me?"


    "Yes, speak your mind. Father will definitely keep his word." Li Kang knew that he had something to worry about after hearing his son''s words.


    Wanyang thought for a while before replying, "I don''t have anything I want, but I hope that my friends can come and accompany me.


    We both went to school together at home, and my sister had already made her my errand boy, so there was no reason why he didn''t follow me when I left. In my heart, he was my only friend, so I wanted to be with him again.


    And I want him to be free from any servants, because he is my friend and I hope you understand. "


    Li Kang nodded. "Mn, alright, no problem, I will take him as my godson and let him go to the private school with you to study. I will definitely find the best teachers for you to receive the best education."


    "Thank you." He could not call Wanyang by his father''s name no matter how hard he tried. After all, ever since he had become sensible, the two words'' Father and Mother ''had never appeared in his life, and from childhood until now, only his elder sister could protect him. If he couldn''t eat his fill or wear his clothes, and when he couldn''t sleep well, only elder sister would protect him and give him food to eat, take off his clothes and wrap him up.


    Therefore, in his heart, there was only his elder sister Wanqing. So no matter how much gentleness Li Kang used right now, it would not be able to change back Wanyang''s heart.


    However, Li Kang was already very satisfied that he was able to say everything he wanted.


    In comparison to the silence in Prince Li Palace, General Liang''s manor was filled with worry.


    "What should we do? What should he do? What should we do now? " Mrs. Liang''s skin, which could originally be considered well-maintained, had become filled with worry. This was because he was currently in a dilemma over Liang Yuxin''s matter.


    At this moment, she no longer had the face to meet anyone. Thinking back to what happened today, made her lose the chance to enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion, also made her lose the chance to be with her most beloved.


    "I don''t want to live anymore. Why would the heavens do this to me? Why are you being so unfair to me? Mother, I have no other choice but to die. Now that the royal decree has been passed down, if I were to die now, I would still be the ghost of the Morning King.


    "If I don''t want to be his person, I will still be his ghost even if I die."


    Liang Yuxin really loved Mo Yichen to the bone, the kind that could not be extricated from her heart.


    But how could the Mrs. Liang just watch her daughter die like that?


    With a worried expression, he turned to look at General Liang. "General, speak up. What should we do now?" Why don''t you go to the palace and ask for forgiveness, and see if you can ask the emperor to take back the marriage edict? Let our daughter marry that kid? "Now that the situation is like this, we can only use this method to resolve it. General, I beg of you ¡­"


    Seeing the two of them like this made General Liang extremely angry, but what could he do now? The situation had already turned out like this. Was he really throwing his face away by a kilometer? But if he didn''t enter the palace, how would his own daughter be able to enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion like this?


    "I''ll beat you to death, you damned unfilial daughter. If you really die now, then I won''t have to go through so much trouble. Hmph, this general will pretend that he never had this daughter of his."


    Liang Yuxin was the daughter of General Liang, she had been spoiled since she was young. Almost whatever she wanted to do, she would think of ways to satisfy her.


    He had originally thought that he would make his own daughter into a young miss that was as high and mighty as a golden daughter, becoming a famous lady in the capital. However, he had never thought that he would make his own daughter look so lawless.


    The slap that struck the Great General stunned Liang Yuxin, and the words that came out caused Mrs. Liang and Liang Yuxin to be stunned. They did not dare to believe that the words that came out of the general''s mouth, had actually come out from the general''s mouth.


    And Liang Yuxin also didn''t really want to die, just because something had happened to him, which was why she wanted to use his life to threaten her parents and help her enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion. But she didn''t want her father to take it seriously, and really wanted her to die.


    "Father?" Is that true? "


    "Master? What did you say? "


    Hearing this, General Liang felt that he himself was somewhat infuriated with what he had said just now. However, after thinking about it again, this was probably the only way to prevent the emperor from blaming him, and in turn, losing face by entering the Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    "Could it be that other than dying, you want to go to the Prince Chen''s Mansion? Let me tell you, if you want to go to the Prince Chen''s Mansion, it is absolutely impossible. If you want to die, it is possible, and with your current situation, it would be better for you to die. "


    Hearing that, Liang Yuxin forgot to cry, two streams of tears flowed down her face, her hazy eyes were filled with shock, "Father? Are you speaking the truth? You really want me to die? "

 C241

    How could General Liang really let his daughter die? However, these things couldn''t be ignored. What could they do now to save their reputation? When this happened, Prince Chen saw it all. If he hadn''t seen it, he would have been able to fool it and fulfill the emperor''s imperial edict. But now, it was impossible to do so.


    "Hmph, I will first go to His Majesty to explain the situation. If His Majesty is able to take back the decree, then everyone will be overjoyed. If not, then you can only wait for your death.


    But even if you are to die, you cannot become the woman of the Morning King. "


    After saying this, General Liang turned around and left. He really couldn''t do anything to this woman, and he was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he wouldn''t be able to hold it in and kill this unscrupulous daughter of his.


    He could only take things one step at a time. If he could get the Emperor to take back his order, that would be for the best, but if he could not, then his own daughter would die in order to not disobey the imperial edict. Only then would he be able to prevent his daughter from truly dying, but after that, there would be no more righteous life.


    "Daughter, there''s no other way. We can only wait."


    Mrs. Liang helplessly turned to leave, unable to hold back her tears any longer, and immediately started crying.


    Liang Yuxin was unwilling, but what could she do now that something like this had happened? She could only wait.


    Let''s not talk about the result of General Liang entering the palace first. Just participating in Mo Yichen''s and Wanqing''s wedding, meeting Wanqing face to face, and personally hearing her call him Master Mo Yichen, made her heart drop to the bottom of the valley.


    When he first found out that Wanqing was his best friend this woman, he already felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    But thinking that he might still have a chance, he didn''t expect that in the end, he wouldn''t have the slightest chance. He didn''t know why, but the woman that he placed in his heart with just a glance would make him so dreaming.


    "Big brother, don''t drink anymore." Hua Jinyu snatched the wine that Hua Jinwu was still drinking from his hands, his face full of pain and helplessness.


    "Don''t worry about me ¡­" Hua Jinwu snatched the wine Hua Jinyu snatched off, and continued to pour it into his mouth. His originally heroic face was now covered with stubble, and he was too lazy to care about his hair.


    How could Hua Jinwu like that have that kind of image of a prince charming in a girl''s heart? If those girls who loved him saw him like this, their hearts would definitely ache for him. They would definitely find out why he became such a source and extinguish it, allowing their Prince Charming to return.


    Hua Jinyu looked at his big brother''s sad face and felt really helpless. However, he knew that he couldn''t get rid of the knot in his big brother''s heart.


    "Forget it, it''s still necessary to get rid of the bell. Since you became like this because of that woman, then I''ll bring that woman to see you."


    Hua Jinyu directly left Hua Jinwu''s room after saying that, he then walked to the corner of the yard, and disappeared in the next moment.


    If someone were to see this scene, they would definitely be surprised. Why did such a great human suddenly disappear?


    Hua Jinwu did not take Hua Jinyu''s words to heart. As he looked at the wine in his hand, tears slowly flowed down his cheeks.


    "Drinking the wine that you personally brewed, you are still the one on my mind, why didn''t I meet you first? Why didn''t I become the one in your life first?


    If the heavens were destined for me to have no relation with you, then why would you let me see you? " Hua Jinwu really wanted to erase the image of the little girl in his heart, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t achieve it.


    Hua Jinyu could feel that Wanqing''s aura was right in the Prince Li''s Palace, and he was confident that she would not alarm anyone in the Prince Li''s Palace, so he brought Wanqing out.


    Her imagination was beautiful, but the truth was still clear in her mind. Hua Jinyu thought that he would never alert anyone, so he never expected that the first one to notice his was Mo Yichen.


    "How did you know I was coming?" Hua Jinyu was truly baffled. How did his whereabouts be discovered, this was truly an impossible matter.


    From what he knew, in the entire continent, he was probably the only Cultivator, and he admitted that he was the only Ranker on the continent. Thus, no matter where he went, he would always come and leave without a trace, so no one would be able to discover his tracks.


    But why would anyone discover it now? This was simply too abnormal.


    Mo Yichen looked at Hua Jinyu with cold eyes, his gaze was as deep as the ocean, as though he could see through everything, causing Hua Jinyu to feel uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart.


    "This king is just curious, why are you here in the Prince Li Palace?"


    Mo Yichen did not ask him why he had come here, nor did he ask why he had appeared. Instead, he asked why he had come here, and the question in his words already explained that he did not care about his identity at all.


    Hua Jinyu frowned, "Could it be that you do not care about my identity at all? "I''m not curious at all. Don''t you want to know why I appeared out of thin air?"


    "Hmph, you''re just a Cultivator, and your level is too low. This king won''t ask." When Mo Yichen saw Hua Jing Yu appear, he had already seen through his cultivation.


    Because of his exceptional talent, after taking Dan Fengzi as his master and adding the cultivation scrolls bestowed to him by the ancestor masters, Mo Yichen had already reached the Fasting Stage, which was a full two levels higher than Hua Jinyu.


    It had to be known that on this road, Profound Qi were so thin that they couldn''t even be felt. Even if there were people cultivating here today, their level would definitely not be high.


    Originally, Hua Jinyu thought that there wouldn''t be a second Cultivator on this continent, so he would also go to the various divine mountains to gather Profound Qi s to help himself cultivate.


    Furthermore, because Profound Qi are too few, even if he allowed me to collect them for a few months, I might not be able to gather even a tiny bit of them.


    There was a clear difference in the levels of cultivation. Those with low cultivations were simply unable to see through the ranks of those with high cultivations. Those with high cultivations, in the eyes of those with low cultivations, were like ordinary people.


    However, in the eyes of those with high cultivations, those with low cultivations were as transparent as a person. Their levels of cultivation were as transparent as if they were exposed to the world before them.


    For those with a difference of one level in cultivation, they would be able to instantly kill those with a low cultivation unless the person with a low cultivation level had a divine tool or a huge trump card, or had a special talent that could instantly kill those with a high cultivation level. Otherwise, that person would only die.


    But now, in Mo Yichen''s eyes, Hua Jinyu was like an ant.


    Furthermore, Hua Jinyu could feel an unprecedented coldness in Mo Yichen''s eyes, and he also felt a faint fluctuation of a Profound Qi from Mo Yichen''s body.


    Of course, Mo Yichen had purposely released this power, so that the arrogant man in front of him would know that he was not someone to be trifled with. Mo Yichen wanted to let him know that in his eyes, he was nothing more than an ant.


    "Y-you''re actually a cultivator?" Furthermore, your level seems to be higher than mine? Who the hell are you? You''re not the Morning King, are you? "Who are you?" Hua Jinyu was shocked. If the person in front of him was not Morning King Mo Yichen, then that would only prove that his strength was too strong. He could actually transform into anyone''s face. Furthermore, with this person here, it was simply impossible for him to bring that woman away.


    Mo Yichen did not want him to disturb his rest. He snorted coldly and reached out for Hua Jinyu, and the two of them disappeared from Wanqing''s room.


    When the two of them reappeared, they were already outside the capital, on top of the tallest mountain range outside the capital. This mountain was precisely where the monastery was located.


    Now that they had appeared here, Hua Jinyu was even more shocked, because this mountain range was the exact place he had been before, yet he had never seen this mountain range before.


    Could it be that this mountain range really existed? It was originally here? Then what did it mean that he had been seeing it all along?


    This could only mean that he didn''t have the right to enter before, or that he didn''t have the ability to come up at all. This mountain range must have been hidden in a formation.


    [There is always someone better than you. There is always someone better than you.]


    Originally, Hua Jinyu was still wondering to himself just who Mo Yichen was, and to what extent he was at. He thought that even if he was at a higher level than himself, he would not be that high.


    However, he never expected that this person would actually be able to freely enter and exit the mountain range he had never felt before. Furthermore, the Profound Qi here were so dense, if he could cultivate here, then wouldn''t that be more than ten times more than what he normally cultivated?


    "Here, is ¡­"


    "Hmph, this King only brought you here for one thing. I''m warning you, you don''t need to interfere in matters that you don''t need to intervene in."


    Today, this king will make you Hua Jinwu''s younger brother, so I can let you off this time.


    But, if you do that again, don''t blame this king for being merciless and taking your life. "


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he waved his hand and immediately pushed Hua Jinyu out of the mountain range. He knew that Hua Jinyu would be fine, but it was definitely impossible for him to enter the mountain range again.


    Hua Jinyu was pushed down from the mountain range, and he appeared beside Mo Yichen while waving the floating dust in his hands, "Good disciple, what are you singing about today? What did you bring that person here for? Aren''t you afraid that if that brat found out about this mountain range, he would do everything he could to come up? "


    "If it were that good, you wouldn''t have caught me every time. Do you think there''s anyone in this world with greater talent than me?"


    Mo Yichen said these words, but they made Dan Fengzi feel very comfortable, "Good disciple, aren''t you saying that your master has good judgement?"


    "Don''t be so talkative, speak, how many Cultivator s are there on this continent?" Mo Yichen didn''t have time to chat with him, he just wanted to quickly find out what he wanted to know in order to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future.


    "Brat, is this how you talk to your master?"

 C242

    Mo Yichen didn''t care about Dan Fengzi''s tone or attitude in the slightest. He only looked at him with a serious and irrefutable gaze, wanting to find out from his mouth how many Cultivator s there were on this continent.


    If he remembered correctly, Dan Fengzi had never told him that there were other Cultivator in this continent.


    If there were no other Cultivator on this continent, then what was going on with Hua Jinyu?


    Moreover, it was not the first time Hua Jinyu had interacted with him. Because of Hua Jinwu, he could be said to have known this brat for many years, but he had never realized that he was actually a Cultivator.


    If one were to say that it was because he was not a Cultivator back then and did not discover this person''s uniqueness, then since he knew that this person was a Cultivator now, then he must know exactly how many Cultivator s were on this great road, and then figure out exactly how many other such organizations existed on this continent.


    Otherwise, when Wanqing and him were to travel in the martial arts world, if they met someone stronger than them during cultivation, they would not have the ability to protect themselves.


    Her death didn''t matter, but Wanqing was more important to him than his life, so under the condition that Wanqing''s life was safe, he had to understand the distribution on this continent.


    Originally, Dan Fengzi didn''t want to tell him these things so early. After all, their current level was still very low. If he were to tell them now, it would only cause more troubles in their hearts and would not bring any benefits to their cultivation.


    But since he had taken the initiative to ask, then if he didn''t say it, then this kid wouldn''t rest.


    After thinking about it, Dan Fengzi sighed, and said to him, "Just like the brat you saw earlier, there might be other Cultivator on this continent, but they might not all be of a very high level.


    This was because the continent itself was a sealed continent, and many experts had already escaped the seal.


    I was left here because I wanted to protect the ancestral temple. "


    Dan Fengzi did not fully explain the reason why he was staying here, but from what he knew, this continent did not have such a strong Cultivator.


    Mo Yichen was such a smart person. Just by seeing the glint in Dan Fengzi''s eyes when he said those words, he knew that he was definitely not speaking the truth.


    "If you want to be my master without any problems, then you have to tell me the truth. Maybe what you said was that there really aren''t any high leveled Cultivator on this continent, and I can do whatever I want with my strength, but why are you still here?


    Also, this continent is sealed, what does that mean?


    Could it be that the four nations are all abandoned within the range that you mentioned? "


    In fact, Mo Yichen was not very clear about how many more nations existed on the continent, but he was clear that these four nations were the nations of the strong.


    If there were other Cultivator on the continent, would they be distributed in his country or in other countries?


    He had to figure all of this out, or else he wouldn''t be able to sleep well.


    When Dan Fengzi heard his disciple''s question, he lightly shook his head before turning around to look at the endless clouds and the faint wind blowing at the bottom of the mountain.


    "What you are worried about is that the Cultivator on this continent might be of a higher level than you, and hurt the little girl in your heart.


    But you don''t have to worry about any of this. From what I know, even if there is a Cultivator, their level will definitely not be higher than yours.


    You just need to concentrate on your cultivation and raise your level. When your level reaches a certain point and you can break through the seal, I will naturally tell you the cause and effect of everything.


    And now, what you need to do is to cultivate properly and not indulge in the private affairs of your children.


    Although you and that girl are both extremely talented people, but you must know that after all, that girl belongs to a different sect from you.


    Furthermore, I don''t even know why that girl had such a fortuitous encounter.


    So in the future, she might hurt you, so I advise you not to put too much emotion into it, even though I know I''m probably talking to a cow. "


    Mo Yichen had already gotten an accurate answer, and that was the Cultivator on the continent. Even if there was a rank, it was very likely that they were the same as Hua Jinyu, so he didn''t need to be too worried.


    As long as it did not harm Wanqing''s life, everything did not matter much to him.


    "You don''t need to worry about whether I will invest too much emotion or not. You just need to try your best to teach me."


    As his master, Mo Yichen knew that he still had many unique moves that had not been taught to him yet.


    Even though his mind had the extreme heritage given to him by the ancestor, when he practiced those secret manuals, the higher the level, and the Profound Qi that he needed to control were thicker and thicker.


    Even though the Profound Qi above the mountain range was visible to the naked eye, he could not stay here for long. There were still many things in the secular world that he needed to do.


    So no matter what, it was impossible for him to stay on this mountain for a long time.


    That girl was the girl that he liked the most from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, she was the only girl in this world that could touch his body without causing any reaction.


    With just these two points alone, he would never be able to let go of Wanqing in his entire life.


    So it was definitely impossible for Dan Feng to tell him to stay away from Wanqing.


    "In that case, I will go down the mountain first. If there''s anything you need, I think you have plenty of ways to find me.


    What you want to do is your business, but let me tell you, if you want to target the end, you have to step over my body. "


    Dan Fengzi had already known from the start that his feelings for the little girl wasn''t that simple. She was someone who could take their life from each other.


    "Alright, alright, I know you have your own ideas. You are also a talented person. If you can take care of that little girl without delaying your cultivation, I don''t care."


    But in the future, if you receive any injuries in this area, don''t say that I didn''t inform you beforehand. "


    Mo Yichen did not want to hear his blabbering anymore, so he flew towards the mountains. He did not know whether Wanqing had woken up or not, he had to go back and check.


    When Hua Jinyu returned to the Hua Clan, he saw that his brother had actually fallen asleep while holding the bottle of wine.


    Originally, he wanted to kidnap that girl back and properly explain everything to his big brother. But now, not only did he not catch her, he even exposed his identity.


    After all, he had cultivated for so many years and had never come into contact with Cultivator before. Originally, he thought that he was the only Cultivator in this continent, but today, it was clear that he had shallow knowledge about himself.


    "I never thought that there would be another Cultivator on the continent besides me. Is that person really the Morning King?"


    How could he possibly be a Cultivator? If he is a Cultivator, then why is his position in the mortal world still hanging? "


    His mind was filled with questions, but even with so many questions, no one could answer him.


    The book about cultivation that he occasionally obtained did not mention the answers he wanted to know.


    He shook his head and tossed aside all the questions in his mind that he could not think of an answer to.


    Ever since he was young, this big brother had always been the best to him. Now, he only wanted to let his big brother be happy.


    The Hua family was a reputable household in the capital, so he did not believe that his big brother would be unable to find a girl he liked based on the image of Prince Charming in the minds of all the girls.


    Even if he couldn''t find someone similar to that little girl, it was still hard to tell if he could find someone similar enough to make his big brother walk out of his sadness.


    Hua Jinyu turned around and left the Hua Clan. When he reappeared, he was already at the hometown of Jiangnan, where beauties flourished.


    The beautiful scenery of Jiangnan was as beautiful as a painting, and beauties could be seen everywhere.


    However, what he wanted was not the kind of boastful beauty who only had an outer appearance. Rather, he wanted her to come from the bottom of his heart. A beautiful woman with a noble aura.


    He had seen Wanqing before on that day''s wedding day, even though the wedding wasn''t grand and was a little hurried.


    But the bride''s beauty at that moment was enough to overwhelm the crowd.


    It was not easy to find a girl like that.


    However, for the heart of his big brother, he had to find it even if he couldn''t find it. If he really couldn''t, then he would create one himself.


    Now that he was cultivating the Profound Qi, for the sake of his big brother, it was not impossible for him to use the Profound Qi to completely change a girl.


    All that was connected to the towns and villages in the southern part of the river was a waterway. Small boats that crossed the street would float past the blue waves on the water. The scenery was really picturesque, making him feel as if he didn''t want to leave.


    "It is said that the beauties of the Jiangnan River and townships flourish like beauties. As expected, their reputation is well-deserved."


    He slowly walked on top of a stone bridge and looked down at the girls who were staying on the small boats to swim by. Each of them truly had delicate eyebrows, but although these girls were beautiful, they did not have that kind of shrewd feeling in their eyes.


    Hua Jinyu searched for beauties in the Jiangnan Village and had already returned to the Prince Li Palace. Wanqing still did not have any signs of waking up, and slept very soundly.


    Wanyang watched in anticipation as Li Kang sent out the person whom the Anyi Village had sent to pick him up.


    Prince Li and Princess Li knew what their son was going to do, but they did not say anything. To them, it was just another errand boy.


    "Now that the two children have returned, we have to start preparing to announce their origins to the world. We, the grandson and granddaughter of the Prince Li Palace, need to be honest and have the most respected status.


    This must be a lucky day. " Prince Li said in a serious tone.


    The Princess Li nodded, "That is indeed the case. My prince, is there a suitable time in your heart? If not, he might as well find the abbot of Xuanqing Temple to calculate it. Ask them to make it a lucky day for us so that our children can recognize their ancestors. "


    Xuanqing Temple was the largest temple in the capital and also the most trusted temple of the imperial family. Therefore, if there was a lucky day for the head of Xuanqing Temple, it would be a matter of face.


    "Alright, we''ll do as wangfei says. I''ll go look for them now."


    After Mo Yichen heard about the and his thoughts, he thought about it and decided to enter the palace. After all, he needed to confirm his woman''s identity.


    Even though he and Wanqing were already married, the people of the world did not recognize this Princess Chen, even the imperial family did not recognize this wangfei.

 C243

    Mo Yichen''s movements were quick, and took advantage of the night to enter the Imperial Palace. Furthermore, when he found the Noble Consort Yue, the latter had already planned to rest, but he didn''t expect that when he turned around, he would actually see his own son. What was going on?


    "How did you get into the palace at this time?" Noble Consort Yue frowned as she looked at Mo Yichen.


    The feeling her son gave her now was always different from before, but she couldn''t tell what was the difference. She always felt that her son had changed.


    Furthermore, he didn''t tell her about his previous marriage in advance. This proved that he didn''t have any feelings for this Mu Fei. It could be said that she wasn''t like the woman he married.


    But even so, she was born herself, so she still had to plan for him.


    The goddess had yet to be found, so it was best to let him indulge himself first. He would do whatever he had to do once he found the goddess.


    Mo Yichen bowed and said to his mother, "Mufei, what has Royal Father been doing these past few days?"


    "This is your new entrance, could it be that you want to inquire about what your Royal Father is doing these past few days?


    Child, it''s rare that you''re still concerned about your Royal Father. Then why didn''t you think about making your Royal Father angry before you did that?


    You must know that the princess of North Di Kingdom is now related to the marriage alliance, so the main wife''s position must be the princess''s. Now that you have married a woman with unknown identity, even if you wanted to give the main wife''s position to that woman, it is impossible.


    If you came to the palace this late, to let your Royal Father grant that woman a status higher than yours, could it be that I''d better advise you not to open your mouth so as to not anger your Royal Father any more? If you were to order you to send that woman out, even mufei would not be able to do anything. "


    Mo Yichen knew what the Noble Consort Yue said was right, what he had done was right, but what he wanted to do, no one could stop him easily.


    Forget about the one-third of the army that he previously had, even if he was a Cultivator and his rank wasn''t low, he would still be able to do whatever he wanted on this big road. He didn''t believe that anyone could really do anything to him.


    "Whether or not I can convince Royal Father is my own personal matter. As long as mufei can tell me what Royal Father has been doing these past few days, it''s fine."


    Noble Consort Yue knew Mo Yichen''s personality and knew what he wanted to do. Once he decided on it, not even ten oxen would be able to pull him back.


    "Forget it, I can''t wrench you away from whatever you want to do. Since this is how you want to do it, then do it, there is nothing that can''t be done, and there is also the matter of mufei acting on your behalf. Just say there are some things that no matter how angry you Royal Father are, they can''t truly do anything to you.


    The Noble Consort Yue was naturally talking about the matter of the throne. After all, there was no prince who would not want that position, and what she needed to do was first conquer this country, and then conquer the other three nations. Even though conquering the other three nations wasn''t an easy matter, as long as she could find the Goddess, everything was not a dream.


    The four kingdoms had always been her biggest dream. Moreover, if she wanted to achieve her goal, she had to agree, so these four could only accomplish it. After all, if she did not unify these four kingdoms, there was no power to pass through that place, so it would be impossible for her to leave this place.


    In order to achieve his goals, he had to let his son learn how to fight for them.


    Mo Yichen knew what the Noble Consort Yue meant, but he was not interested in that position.


    "This child will naturally take what should belong to this child. However, this child should not have taken what should belong to this child. Furthermore, he absolutely does not want it."


    It''s like that position should belong to second brother. "


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he turned around and left. Since the Noble Consort Yue did not plan to tell him what his Royal Father was doing these past two days, he could only go look for him.


    Even though it was almost midnight, he did not want to waste even a moment doing what he wanted to do.


    Noble Consort Yue, she never thought that her son would not have any thoughts in that position. She was depressed in her heart, but she knew that it was not easy to change his character.


    "General Liang is in the imperial study. If you go there now, nothing good might happen."


    Mo Yichen could imagine why General Liang was in the royal study just because of Liang Yuxin. However, that woman had already lost her chastity, and right now, the emperor was trying to put that girl in front of him, so he had to think about why. That kind of woman was not worthy of the imperial family''s reputation.


    In the imperial study, the emperor was looking at General Liang with a smile.


    "General Liang, what did you mean by that?" Why can''t I understand a single word? I''ve already gotten married to Prince Chen for your daughter. Even though she''s a side concubine, it''s not too bad that her reputation has been tainted with mud. You actually don''t want your daughter to marry King Chen? Didn''t you ask for this marriage yourselves?


    Those reasons you said just now are not a reason at all, but to send our daughter into the Prince Chen''s Mansion, so don''t bring up this matter anymore. "


    The emperor was a smiling tiger. The smile on his face could not be seen at all. Furthermore, he was smiling, so he might not be thinking about anything.


    General Liang had been by the emperor''s side for so many years. How could he not understand what the emperor was thinking?


    Although Mo Yichen, the Morning King, was a powerful figure, in the heart of the Emperor, he was more interested in''s ability.


    What he wanted more was for Ye Zichen to help him subdue the world''s people, to make Ye Zichen use him for himself, and to put it bluntly, to use Ye Zichen as a pawn.


    However, if the chess piece in his hand was to jump out of his grasp one day and take charge by himself, the Emperor would naturally not be happy.


    But since he was his own son, he had not made a mistake.


    But if she taught him a lesson, she could still have some pressure points, so right now, Liang Yuxin was the best pressure point.


    As Liang Yuxin''s father, he actually didn''t want her own daughter to become a pawn in the hands of the Emperor.


    But subjects had to act on the orders of the Emperor, and his own family could be considered his subjects. Thus, if the Emperor wanted his daughter to be a pawn, he had to go as well.


    Realizing the implied meaning behind the emperor''s words, General Liang could only nod. "Yes Your Majesty. This humble subject accepts the decree and will find a auspicious day to send his daughter into the Prince Chen''s Mansion."


    Mo Yichen had already walked out of the imperial study, and just happened to hear General Liang''s words, the originally somewhat angry in his heart, suddenly thought of something.


    that princess of the North Di Kingdom was bound to enter her palace. If Wanqing saw that woman swaying in front of him, she would definitely not be in the mood either.


    If he made the two of them fight in the immortal estate together, then naturally, he wouldn''t have the time to linger in front of Wanqing.


    Although it was said that women had many troubles, there were two women who fought each other. As for the others, there were only benefits and no harm in doing so. If that was the case, then entering the residence was also not a problem.


    However, what made Mo Yichen a little speechless was that the emperor must have told him about Liang Yuxin. After all, if he wanted to push away this marriage, he needed a mature and sufficient reason.


    Mo Yichen could also imagine that General Yang would definitely say that Liang Yuxin and the kid from the second house in Prince Li Palace were very close. It was bad that after giving him the marriage, such a thing would already be enough for his entire family to be exterminated.


    Regarding the Emperor''s way of handling things, Mo Yichen time was really speechless.


    When General Liang came out of the imperial study, he saw Mo Yichen standing in the imperial study courtyard, while the palace maids and eunuchs stood at his side, not daring to even breathe.


    "Greetings, Morning King!"


    "Exempt from formalities, General Liang is truly very dedicated to his work. The palace''s key has already been passed down, but the general still hasn''t left the palace. Could it be that his wife is worried?" Mo Yichen said with a cold smile.


    "King Chen is too much of a joke. It''s my duty to do things for my country and share the worries of His Majesty. Why would this humble subject have to put in so much effort?" The family will understand.


    Morningstar, we will be family in a few days, and at that time, I hope that Your Highness will take care of us. "


    Mo Yichen naturally knew what General Liang was referring to, but he did not reveal it. He only lightly nodded his head.


    "Since everything is fine, it''s best for the great general to leave the palace as soon as possible."


    The Emperor was listening to the conversation in the imperial study with his brows furrowed.


    He looked at the eunuch beside him and asked loudly.


    "Why is the Morning King in the palace?"


    "This old servant isn''t too sure either. Why don''t you ask this old servant to go out and ask?"


    "No need, let''s see what he wants." The Emperor said coldly.


    Mo Yichen did not let anyone report him and directly pushed open the main door of the imperial study. He walked in and saw that other than the eunuchs, there were only the general director and the emperor in the imperial study. He bowed to the emperor like a king and said, "Your son greets the Royal Father."


    "Why is my son still in the palace so late?"


    The emperor was currently smiling as he looked at the Morning King and asked. Although he looked easygoing on the surface, there was a certain degree of mystery to the emperor''s changes.


    There was a rule for the Imperial Palace, after entering the key, if there was no notice, subjects would not be able to enter the palace, and now that the time had passed, Mo Yichen''s appearance here was illogical.


    How could Mo Yichen not understand the meaning of the Emperor''s position? He cupped his hands and bowed once more as he said seriously, "This son entered the palace before the key and has never left the palace."


    "Oh? "Since you have already entered the palace, why did you come to see me now?" The Emperor asked with a frown.


    Mo Yichen answered, "Because Royal Father is busy with political affairs, this son will not dare to disturb you."


    "Then what have you come for now?" the Emperor asked again.


    Mo Yichen asked the emperor with an extremely serious expression.


    "When I left for the battle that day, I had a form request for one person. Royal Father had originally promised to heavily reward him, and if that person had any requests, Royal Father would agree to them."


    "That''s right, what does that person want these days, or a position? "As long as you say it out loud, I will definitely allow it." The emperor thought about it for a moment and recalled the time when Mo Yichen asked for the merit papers. He had made a promise before, and it was normal for him to fulfill his promise now.


    Mo Yichen directly knelt on the ground and said to the emperor, "That person only has one request, and that is to become my official wife. For Princess Chen, their words are as good as gold, and this child shall bring her to thank Royal Father."

 C244

    The emperor did not think that Mo Yichen would actually say something like that directly, and angrily smacked the book table, then grabbed something from the table and smashed it towards Mo Yichen. Luckily he was old and his aim was off, otherwise a big hole might have appeared on Mo Yichen''s forehead.


    "Unfilial son, what do you mean? Could it be that you have forgotten about your marriage with the Princess of the River North Di Kingdom? What do you mean by that now? Was he trying to disrespect the imperial edict? If the people call you the King of War, then you will be able to be lawless and not take my words to heart. If you go against me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will reduce you to a commoner and throw you into the prison? "


    Mo Yichen''s face was cold, there was no change in his tone when he heard the emperor, as though what the emperor said had no meaning to him at all.


    The emperor stared at Mo Yichen for a while, he had thought that Mo Yichen would beg for mercy because of what he had said, but he never expected that''s expression did not change.


    "Impudent! It looks like you, as your son, really do not view me, your father, in your eyes. Since that''s the case, it''s best that you give up your throne."


    Hmph, with the position of Duke Chen, Princess North Di Kingdom, you naturally don''t need to marry anymore. "


    Mo Yichen really did not expect the Emperor to say such words, but Mo Yichen was not worried about the issue with his own throne, because to him, his own throne was useless. Originally, he had shouldered this throne, becoming the Battle King, for the sake of his Royal Father.


    It could be said that his current position was not one where he could do as he wished, nor do as he wished, but rather, the people who pushed him to sit in this position.


    Therefore, Wang Wei was not someone that could be removed just because the Emperor said so.


    "Since Royal Father has decided, I shall obey." Mo Yichen replied casually, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    The emperor never thought that Mo Yichen would actually say that he didn''t want the throne, and didn''t want the throne.


    Actually, the reason he said that just now was only to scare him.


    After all, the imperial power was paramount, and his own royal power would absolutely not allow even the slightest provocation.


    As long as he still wanted this throne, and wanted his current wealth, he had to listen to his arrangements. Marrying the princess of North Di Kingdom, was because the marriage between him and that princess was no longer as simple as just marrying one another, and the two nations had long ago become closer to each other. If their side broke the agreement, then what they would have to pay back was not only their reputation.


    He also had his own plan, which was to let the princess become the Princess Chen, and also let the princess be a widow. After a long time had passed, the princess would definitely resent Mo Yichen, and if he had any grudges in his heart, then he would destroy Mo Yichen''s power from its most basic state, allowing him the chance to truly subtract his most powerful son.


    Therefore, this was definitely not the time for him to step down from the throne.


    Mo Yichen also knew what the Emperor was thinking, but if he could get rid of this throne so easily, it would be a good thing. If he had nothing to do, he could bring Wanqing on a tour of the mountains and rivers, finding the place with the densest Profound Qi s to cultivate.


    "You, you actually dare to disregard the throne that this king has bestowed upon you. Do you still have a lack of filial piety in your eyes?"


    The Emperor''s words caused the corner of Mo Yichen''s mouth to curl into a cold smile.


    "Royal Father was clearly aware that I was suffering from a strange illness, yet he still allowed me to marry the princess of the Northern Enemy Kingdom.


    Royal Father, this son has never wanted to target you, but if you can treat this son sincerely, this son will definitely be grateful, and will wholeheartedly share the worries of Royal Father.


    But Royal Father, can you treat us sincerely? "


    The Emperor grunted coldly, yet he knew that he couldn''t push too hard now. "What exactly do you want?"


    "This son has already said it earlier, that was something that Royal Father agreed upon at the beginning. Royal Father''s words are as good as gold, how could he go back on his word?"


    "No, other than this, everything else is fine.


    Princess North Di Kingdom must be the main wife of the Morning King. "


    Mo Yichen knew it was going to be like this, but he had already thought of a way.


    "Since she''s the official wife of the Morning King, then let this son establish a precedent. This way, not only can they marry each other, the Royal Father will definitely keep his word."


    It could be said that Mo Yichen had found a way for the emperor to settle this. The emperor was helpless, he thought for a while, then turned to the steward beside him and said, "Pass down the order, the one that Duke Chen married three days ago would be Chen Wangping''s wife. Furthermore, three days later would be the auspicious day.


    The next day, General Liang''s daughter, Liang Yuxin, entered the Prince Chen''s Mansion to be the secondary wife.


    When the emperor had finished speaking, the head steward had already finished writing the imperial edict.


    Mo Yichen had already known that this would be the result, but hearing the Emperor''s words now made his heart hurt.


    After all, he was his own father, and he was also the king of a country. Why was he being so cruel to him?


    With the matter at hand, Mo Yichen had nothing else to say, but before leaving, he wanted to ask the emperor, "Royal Father, about the matter of Liang Yuxin, and I do not believe that you do not know, do you want your son to lose face for the imperial family when you refer a woman like that to me, or do you want your son to lose all face?"


    After Mo Yichen said these words of respect, he turned around and left.


    Of course he knew what Mo Yichen meant by those words, but he did not regret it at all. He had more desire for power than anyone else, but there were some people who could not bear to part with the power in his hands.


    After leaving the palace in the middle of the night, Mo Yichen did not disturb anyone. It was as if no one had noticed him when he had arrived.


    Really in accordance with the phrase quietly to go quietly, without taking a cloud.


    The Princess Li moved very quickly, and on the morning of the second day, she left for the Mysterious Green Temple. Coincidentally, the abbot was doing his morning lessons, and did not have the time to see anyone, so the Princess Li could only wait.


    The Xuan Qing Temple was the largest temple in the capital. It was located on another mountain outside of the bustling and luxurious capital city. On the mountainside, luxurious buildings and flourishing fireworks could be seen everywhere, revealing the majesty and grandeur of Xuan Qing.


    There were three main halls in the temple, and on top of the main hall in the middle was the biggest Buddha statue. Looking at it, one could estimate that it was at least three to four meters tall and two meters tall.


    In the courtyard in front of the main hall, there was a rather large pond filled with clear water. The water in the pond was actually flowing; it could be seen that the Xuan Qing Temple was blessed with water that was able to build such a pond halfway up the mountain.


    Occasionally, there would be birds singing happily in the sky above the courtyard. The song was melodious and pleasant to listen to.


    At this moment, people were lining up in front of the temple''s gate. Everyone was still holding their numbers in their hands, and they were all very polite.


    Princess Li was number one, and was currently waiting at number one.


    "Empress, please let this old servant queue up. You can go rest in the carriage for a while."


    The Princess Li shook her head. "You have to make this wangfei''s request personally. This wangfei not only hopes to find a good date, but also wishes for the two children to be safe and happy in this life."


    The abbot of the Xuan Qing Temple had a certain level of ability. It was said that as long as he had given his life, as long as he had his blessing, his life would be peaceful and beautiful.


    The abbot was doing morning lessons, so Princess Li could only wait.


    While the Princess Li was waiting, Hua Jinyu had already found a person who looked almost similar to Wanqing.


    Furthermore, the girl was currently pushing the boat, and right when Hua Jinyu was about to enter the water under the bridge, he saw that the girl was about to leave his line of sight, and quickly jumped onto the boat.


    "I wonder what this lady''s name is. Are you interested in talking with me?"


    The young lady was shocked when she saw the person on her boat suddenly appear. She almost hit the oar towards Hua Jinyu.


    Hearing her words, he couldn''t help but slightly lower his hand, but his voice was still cold, "Who are you? What are you trying to do on my ship? "


    "Miss, don''t speak to me in such a cold voice. I don''t have any ill intentions, but seeing that you look similar to my future sister-in-law, I''ve come to chat with you."


    Hua Jinyu had already decided to bring this woman back to his big brother''s side to comfort his big brother.


    The woman''s name was Mei Lin, and she was a local born beauty from a Jiangnan fisherman. She was 18 years old this year, and was about to help her father sell this boat of fish.


    Mei Lin looked at Hua Jinyu''s sincere face and then looked at his clothes. He was obviously not from Jiangnan, why did he say that she looked like his sister-in-law? What kind of logic was this?


    "Who the hell are you? If you have something to say, then hurry up and say it, don''t block me from doing business. "


    Although Meilin was beautiful, she had a bad temper. If someone wanted to get some benefits from her, they could simply peel off a layer of skin.


    When Hua Jinyu heard this girl speak so aggressively, his heart skipped a beat. He knew that this girl''s temper was definitely not good.


    However, it didn''t matter if she had a bad temper. He had plenty of ways to change her.


    Without saying a word, the Profound Qi in his hand moved towards Meilin. Meilin was suddenly stunned, her bright eyes suddenly glazed over, no longer agile like before.


    Hua Jinyu thought about Wanqing''s appearance and then slowly channeled some of the energy flowing from his hands into Mei Lin''s body, causing her to slowly turn into Wanqing.


    Now, Meilin only felt that there were a lot of things in her mind that didn''t belong to her. There was also a power that wanted to turn her completely into someone else that she couldn''t resist at all.


    More and more blurry feelings, more and more unreal. In the blink of an eye, Meilin felt that she was no longer herself, but a different person. Her real self was completely sealed away, and the current her was no longer herself.


    The expression on his face slowly changed into the same one that Hua Jinyu wanted, and adding the sixty to seventy percent similar face, Hua Jinyu really felt like he saw Wanqing.


    "Young master." Mei Lin said to Hua Jinyu with an ice-cold arrogance in her voice, but her eyes were filled with absolute loyalty to Hua Jinyu.


    "From now on, you only have one mission, and that is to bring my big brother''s heart back to normal. As for you, after completing your mission, you might be my sister-in-law."


    "Yes, young master." Meilin spoke up again, but it was not what she wanted to say, and she couldn''t help it.


    "¡­"

 C245

    The entire Mysterious Green Temple was abnormally quiet. The people outside were all waiting in an orderly manner, the Princess Li didn''t seem to have anything special.


    Fortunately, the abbot had already come out. With a benevolent smile on his face, he looked at Princess Li and the people waiting for him and said, "Amitabha, I''ve made everyone wait for a long time. Let''s begin with number one!"


    Beneath the abbot''s benevolent smile was a pair of shrewd eyes. If Wanqing was here, she would definitely be able to see through this person''s shrewdness and scheming.


    It had to be known that this Xuan Qing Temple could earn several hundred thousand taels of silver a year just by its scented oil. If this abbot wasn''t good at earning money, he wouldn''t have been able to earn this much.


    However, the abbot was indeed capable. The people he had blessed were people who had led a peaceful life, and no one knew what methods he had used to bless them.


    "Master, please select a day for us. Our family has big things to do." Princess Li said to the abbot modestly after he sat down in his room.


    The abbot nodded. "Alright, Princess, don''t worry."


    The Princess Li returned to the Prince Li Palace along the good days, but when she received the news that Wanqing had not woken up yet, she was just about to bring the Maidservant servants over to take a look when the emperor''s royal decree arrived.


    The Emperor''s decree had actually reached the Prince Li Palace? What was going on? The Princess Li frowned, but still sent people to find Prince Li and Li Kang, who were after all, the masters of the Duke Palaces.


    The eunuchs naturally did not dare to be careless when they passed down the decree, but they did not dare to underestimate the Prince Li Palace either. After the decree was passed down, the eunuchs left with the rewards, but Princess Li did not understand the meaning behind the imperial edict.


    Just as he was about to ask Prince Li, he saw Second Branch Dawn bringing Madame Liu over.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, nephew, are you all here? "Great, we also have something that we need your help with."


    Today, Madame Liu had changed from her usual self and politely spoke to Princess Li.


    The eyes Dawn used to look at Prince Li with was filled with an expression that he did not dare look at, which showed how guilty he was.


    Prince Li frowned as he looked at his younger brother without saying a word.


    Seeing the two brothers in such an awkward situation, Madame Liu reached out her hands to pull at the dawn, indicating with her eyes that he should quickly speak.


    Princess Li frowned as she looked at Madame Liu, "Shouldn''t you be moving away?! Why are they still in the Palace of the King? "


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean? Although our 2nd room isn''t as expensive as you are, we still have a lot of things. Then wouldn''t it take us a long time to pack up? Sister-in-law, there''s no need to be so anxious.


    But before we left, we begged our sister-in-law to do something for us.


    Only you, my wife, can do such a thing.


    "I hope elder sister-in-law can help us out on the account that our families are brothers by blood."


    When Madame Liu said this, his expression changed from how it used to be. She looked just like a little girl bowing and scraping.


    However, those who were familiar with her knew that the reason why she made such a face was because she had an important matter in mind, and wanted someone to help her.


    Princess Li knew this woman too well, so she did not say much and only coldly looked at her.


    Madame Liu never thought that Princess Li would actually not give him any face at all. The violent temper in her heart was truly unbearable.


    But at this moment, he really did need her help, so he could only bear with it.


    "Sis, aren''t you curious about why we''re looking for you?"


    "If you have something to say, then say it quickly. If you have nothing to say, then hurry up and f * ck off."


    Because of the matter with his granddaughter and grandson, no matter how good Princess Li''s temperament was, it had already been extinguished.


    Princess Li''s vulgar words caused everyone present to not be able to react, but Prince Li was the first to laugh out loud.


    Princess Li turned around and glared at him, but Dawn and Madame Liu looked at Master Prince Li as if he were a fool. The two of them didn''t understand what was going on between them.


    Actually, the reason Prince Li laughed out loud was because Princess Li had always been a person who followed the rules. When had he ever been so angry and cursed like this? And he was so reckless about his image that he once again found the other side of his woman.


    Receiving Princess Li''s warning gaze, Prince Li forced himself to hold back his laughter, and almost suffered from internal injuries.


    "Say, just what do you want this wangfei to help you with?" If it''s reasonable to help, I will naturally help. After all, they are all people from a Royal Mansion.


    But if your demands are too much, there''s nothing you can do to appeal to this wangfei. "


    Princess Li did not say that he would not help, nor did she say that she would help.


    When Madame Liu heard what Princess Li had said, she quickly smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, you should be able to help with this matter. It is not a big deal anyway.


    "It''s just that Yun''er has set his eyes on a little girl and wants to take her back."


    Li Yun had his eyes on a woman? When did this happen? Didn''t that brat just do a great thing? You''ve already gotten your eyes on a woman so quickly? How is that possible?


    After thinking for a while, Princess Li suddenly thought of a possibility. Twilight Night looked at Madame Liu seriously and said, "Don''t tell me. The woman Li Yun has taken a liking to is General Liang''s woman? "


    "Isn''t sister-in-law talking about that girl?" This wasn''t what happened last night. When he went back, who knew what kind of magic was in him that made him insist on marrying that girl?


    No matter what his grandfather and I can''t do, that little girl is someone bestowed by His Majesty to the Morning King. If you want to marry her, then you can only do it, elder sister-in-law. "


    The Princess Li frowned, "Hmph, since you know that the girl is someone who the emperor bestowed upon Duke Chen, you actually still have the guts to touch her. Not cutting your Yun''er into eight pieces is already a favor to you guys, you still have the guts to ask her to come to your house? Just because Prince Li has such a great reputation, can you not even listen to the orders of the Emperor? " Princess Li''s voice had already turned ice-cold three times when he spoke, and his brows furrowed into the shape of a square.


    As long as Sister-in-law asks Big Brother to speak with the Emperor, His Majesty will definitely agree to it. Furthermore, with such a beautiful event, it can be considered as an accumulation of morals and morals, furthermore, that little girl is already Yun''er''s woman, even if she sees Prince Chen''s Mansion in this way, she can only live a lonely life, and with Sister-in-law''s help, it can only be considered as saving that girl''s life. Why not?


    Furthermore, he was confident and confident, and had never considered the consequences of doing such a thing in the Prince Li Palace, as it was against the imperial edict. Forget about the Royal House having a death proof gold plate, even if they had ten death proof gold plates, according to the current Emperor''s personality, wouldn''t it be easy for him to kill whoever he wanted?


    Currently, the only powers in the Prince Li Palace that the Emperor is wary of are the soldiers. If they were to go now, wouldn''t that cause them to feel uncomfortable?


    Furthermore, the emperor''s decree had just been delivered. Even though it contained a written favor to Wanqing, it also mentioned the matter of General Liang''s daughter and the princess, North Di Kingdom.


    Second Sister-in-Law''s words were very light and nimble, but the emperor had just issued an imperial edict stating the date Liang Yuxin would enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion. If this wangfei is unable to help, then it would be better for you all to quickly pack up and move, otherwise, don''t blame this wangfei for not caring about the past and chasing you all out.


    Madame Liu did not expect that Prince Li and Princess Li would actually treat them like trash.


    Furthermore, Prince Li and the person by his side were clearly brothers. Why was it that their attitudes towards their wives were so different?


    She had been used to their generous display of love over the years, and she had been angry with them for so many years.


    He couldn''t marry the man he liked, but he didn''t have a considerate person. Now that he saw the man he liked, he felt warm to another woman, and everything started with her, how could he bear it?


    "Eldest Sis is right. Big Brother is still here, and you can actually decide for yourself. Don''t you think Big Brother has the final say in the whole Mansion?" "I really don''t know when this prince''s estate changed to an imperial concubine."


    When Madame Liu said these words, she looked straight at Prince Li. Her meaning was obvious, it was that there was someone who had surpassed his authority and wanted to be his family.


    He wanted to see the Prince Li get angry at Princess Li, wanted to see the Princess Li play with fire, and look like he was about to set it on fire.


    However, she didn''t expect that the big show she had been hoping to put on didn''t happen at all. Instead, she got a reprimand.


    "Truly presumptuous. How can this king''s wangfei be decided by this king? When is there a time when a younger brother or sister like you is here to interrupt?" When did the rules of my Prince Li Palace become like this? For Master to be speaking like this, how can there be any reason for you, the guests, to casually make a decision? "


    Master, guest? Madame Liu could not believe her ears when she heard this. What did she hear? Had their second room now become a guest?


    He had already lived in the palace for most of his life, and now he was a guest? How could she withstand such a feeling of grievance?


    Dawn was unable to explain this matter to him in the first place, so he just said that this matter was impossible. However, Madame Liu insisted on coming over here to embarrass herself, and now, it was still him who was embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, big brother. We will move now."


    Why aren''t you leaving? It''s not enough to be ashamed of, is it? " Dawn was normally the one who doted on Madame Liu the most, but he didn''t want to spoil her like this today. With how much he loved this woman, it was time for him to know what it meant to have a husband.


    Madame Liu never thought that Dawn would actually yell at her. After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, with no intention of bothering with her.


    "You, you two ¡­ "Hmph, we''ll leave then ¡­"


    After the two people from the second room left, the Princess Li let out a sigh, turned around and said to the Prince Li, "My prince, have I overstepped my boundaries?"


    "No, I like you like this. How about it? Do you want to tell them about the matters of the imperial edict?" After all, three days from now, that kid will be getting married. " The Prince Li said softly.


    The Princess Li frowned, "Hmph, the emperor only knows how to mess around with the Lovers Index. How ridiculous, what kind of a concubine was this? What was a ping fei? What exactly does the Emperor want? "


    Prince Li sighed lightly, "Sigh, it seems like the Emperor is very afraid of King Chen."

 C246

    After all, they already had a mansion outside, and now, they were completely separated from the Prince Li Palace. Although the Madame Liu did not fulfil their wish, they still had to leave.


    In regards to Liang Yuxin, it was actually not that Li Yun wanted them to stay, but the Madame Liu herself felt that they had left the Prince Li Palace, and that their status was not as valuable as before. That was why she wanted to set a marriage before she left.


    However, Liang Yuxin was a woman that the Emperor bestowed to Duke Chen, so it was impossible for them to just come over to propose marriage. Isn''t she the son-in-law of his wife? This was why Madame Liu wanted to ask Princess Li to go to General Liang''s estate and propose, but she didn''t expect this would be the result.


    "Madam, let''s just forget about it. Yun''er doesn''t have that intention anyways. Furthermore, we have already left the Prince Li Palace, so what does he think of us? It would be better if we could live our lives peacefully. "


    What was rare at dawn was an understanding person, but he had the kind of greedy woman on display.


    "Hmph, what''s wrong? Are you scared? Let me tell you, it''s impossible for me to live that kind of life, either as a man or as a man.


    Since your sister-in-law doesn''t want to interfere, then we will do it. I don''t believe it, a woman who has lost her chastity, can she still enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion?


    Hmph, if they could really go in, then how big of a head would King Chen have? A patch of green could be seen on his head. "


    Madame Liu held the intention of making Liang Yuxin known to the public. After all, a woman''s reputation was extremely important, so they did not need anyone to say anything.


    Furthermore, she did not believe that King Chen would accept a woman like that. As long as her family could marry General Liang, she believed that even if they left the Prince Li Palace, no one would be able to clearly see their room. And after leaving the Prince Li Palace, they would not necessarily let go of the position of the inheritance of the Prince Li, as long as no one in that room could inherit the position of the Prince Li.


    His thoughts would always be the best, and the Madame Liu would always follow what he had hoped for.


    When General Liang returned to her residence, she dragged Mrs. Liang back to her room and explained the emperor''s intentions to Mrs. Liang. She also analyzed her thoughts to Mrs. Liang.


    Even though the Mrs. Liang had always wanted to fulfill her daughter''s wish, it was impossible for her to turn her into a chess piece and ruin her lifetime of happiness.


    "How can our daughter be a pawn? If we just send her into the Prince Chen''s Mansion like this, wouldn''t our daughter die for sure? "Even if I don''t die, my life will be ruined ¡­"


    "Mother, I''m willing. As long as I can enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion, I''m willing to follow beside Duke Chen no matter what I have to do."


    Before Mrs. Liang even finished speaking, she heard her daughter''s voice come from outside the door. It was clear that Liang Yuxin had heard all of their conversation, and she was even willing to do it?


    "You, do you know what you''re saying?" Mrs. Liang pitied her daughter, as she looked at Liang Yuxin with tears in her eyes.


    General Liang had long known what his daughter was thinking, so he was not surprised at all when she said those words, saying that her daughter was like a father to him, thus General Liang truly knew Liang Yuxin, and not only did he reveal a little heartache, he was also extremely angry. Truthfully, if he did not have such a daughter, how great would it be?


    Looking at the daughter of another family, being empathetic, being proficient in zither, painting, and calligraphy, what was this daughter of hers doing for the sake of a Morning King?


    It was his wife''s fault. What kind of things did she do to pamper him?


    "Mother, your daughter is willing. As long as you can marry the Morning King, even if you want to enter the palace to make a vase, your daughter is willing."


    Willing? Just this? He could just pretend that his daughter was dead. Since he could not disobey the emperor''s orders, he might as well leave the room, but he still had a son and daughter outside. He had originally wanted to find a good day to bring them back, but now it seemed that it was the right time.


    Although his wife, who had been spoiled for a lifetime, might not agree, if she did not agree now, then she would wait for the future to be empty. After all, the most important thing was to have a child.


    Thinking of this, General Liang''s mood improved a bit. Since he couldn''t stay in this home, then he might as well find a place to stay.


    Mrs. Liang held Liang Yuxin in her arms as her tears rolled down once more, "My daughter, why are you so miserable?"


    "No, Mother. As long as I can be with someone I like, no matter how bitter it is, it''s still sweet."


    slept for three whole days. In these three days, Wanqing could be said to be cultivating in that space, and after she opened her eyes, she felt very comfortable from head to toe in his entire body. There wasn''t the slightest bit of tiredness, and there was even a kind of swelling feeling, as if something in his body was about to rush out.


    Wanqing knew that she was now considered a Cultivator, but she didn''t know how far she had cultivated. She had never levelled up, so she naturally didn''t know that she was going to level up now.


    "How is it? "Do you feel anything?"


    Mo Yichen had always been guarding beside Wanqing''s bed the entire time. Today was the wedding day set by the Emperor, and the one he was going to marry was the princess of North Di Kingdom, Zhan Ling.


    Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen who was standing there, and the corner of her mouth curled up slightly, "Not bad, but I feel like there''s some kind of power in my body that''s about to rush out, and my back is a little hot."


    On Wanqing''s back was that butterfly birthmark. It was originally just a birthmark that was similar to a butterfly''s, it had a somewhat red appearance, and the appearance of a butterfly was not very obvious.


    However, the butterfly imprint had become much more obvious now, and a lot of lines had appeared on it. It looked a bit like a butterfly, but Wanqing did not know about any of these.


    Mo Yichen frowned, "Turn around, I will check your back to see what''s going on."


    Wanqing had already determined that Mo Yichen was the male protagonist of his world, so there was nothing to be hypocritical about.


    Hearing this, Wanqing turned around with her back facing Mo Yichen.


    Mo Yichen really liked the attitude Wanqing had towards him right now. She suppressed the faint excitement in her heart, took off Wanqing''s clothes, and checked her back.


    Going all the way up, when he saw that the birthmark had changed, he knew that Wanqing must be talking about this Fast Birth mark.


    "There''s something wrong with the birthmark."


    "A birthmark? Is there a birthmark on my back? " Wanqing never knew that there was such a thing as a birthmark on his back.


    Mo Yichen took a pen and paper and drew out the shape he saw before handing it to the standing Wanqing, "Look."


    Although the lifelike butterfly looked a little ordinary and didn''t have much of a gorgeous color, Wanqing didn''t know why. When she saw the birthmark, she felt a sense of familiarity. Furthermore, it felt like the familiarity came from the depths of her soul. She was certain that the familiarity did not originate from the original owner, but from her own true self.


    "This is on my back?"


    "Little Wanqing, are you awake?"


    Before Wanqing could finish speaking, she heard a voice coming from outside. It sounded like it belonged to the Princess Li, which was the original owner''s grandmother.


    "Grandmother, come in. I''m already awake."


    Mo Yichen kept his drawing, opened the door and let the person outside in.


    Wanyang entered the room behind Princess Li. Seeing that Wanqing had woken up, he hurriedly ran forward and threw himself into Wanqing''s embrace.


    "Elder sister, you''re finally awake. I''m worried to death about you." Wanyang wanted to laugh when he saw the appearance of Wanyang''s little master.


    This brat had been in the capital for several days, and he had been sleeping the entire time. Only now could he have a good chat with this brat.


    "How is it? Are you used to it? Did you find a new private school? You can''t just think about fun, you can''t leave your studies behind. "


    Wanyang liked this kind of sister, "Sister, don''t worry, Grandfather has already arranged for me to study under the Crown Prince. Grandfather also promised me to wait for Cheng Hao to come and let him study with me, even though he has the identity of a errand boy."


    What Wanyang said reminded Wanqing of the past. If Luo Chenghao wanted to enter the capital, then he could bring Hong Xia and the rest to the capital. This way, he could open up a chain of restaurants and make the previous inn look like a nice place.


    There was also the liquor business, as well as soap and soy sauce. They could all open branches in the capital.


    Although Mo Yiqing had to deal with all of those businesses, he still had to obtain his own brand name. Furthermore, he could not just throw the title Lan Jun away like that.


    After Wanyang finished speaking, the Princess Li suddenly remembered her purpose for coming here today.


    "Girl, since you''re already awake, then Grandmother will order some people to prepare clothes for you. Wanyang has already prepared everything, and only you are left. The first year has already prepared the best gold and jade combination for you, it will be up to you to choose."


    Princess Li''s words made Wanqing a little confused. She asked in confusion, "Grandmother, what are you trying to do?"


    "Elder sister, grandmother and grandfather wanted us to recognize their ancestors, and father also said that he would give me the position of the son of the son of the Prince Li Palace."


    The position of the crown prince? Wasn''t this equivalent to him deciding Wanyang''s position in the Prince Li Palace in advance? Although Wanqing was hoping for it, wasn''t it a little too early? One had to know that those who were targeted by others would be in danger of losing their lives.


    "Grandmother, Wanyang is still young." Wanqing said worriedly.


    When your grandfather was his age, he was already a successor. If not for Wanyang, he would have been brought back to be nurtured.


    It''s all that wicked woman Madame Sun, if it wasn''t for her, why would the two of you have to suffer so much? "


    Madame Sun? Mentioning this woman, Wanqing really wanted to know how she was doing. On that day, she fainted, but she really didn''t understand.


    However, Princess Li''s following words made her dispel this topic immediately, because Princess Li said, "Duke Chen, is today not the day for you to marry Princess North Di Kingdom? Why is she still here? "


    Wanqing frowned as she looked at Mo Yichen. Originally, she would have thought that Mo Yichen had said something that moved her, but she had not expected him to directly reply in a serious manner, "There''s a rooster in the palace."


    What the hell was a rooster in the mansion? Had the Morning King become a rooster? This person was using a rooster to pay respects to the princess. How much of a disrespect did he have for the princess?


    Although the rooster was a little disagreeable, Wanqing liked it.


    "Alright, it''s my man."

 C247

    Princess North Di Kingdom, Zhan Ling, had not gone to the Prince Chen''s Mansion anymore. She had only thought that the Morning King would definitely not forget her, so how could he not be tempted by her beauty? Furthermore, a girl''s modesty prevented her from going over on her own accord. She had originally thought that if she still didn''t hear news of Mo Yichen in a few days, then no matter what she did, she couldn''t remain motionless like this.


    Even her own brother wanted to bring her back home, so no matter what, he wouldn''t let her have any more face with regard to North Di Kingdom.


    However, Zhan Ling''s heart had already fallen on his body the moment she saw Mo Yichen that year, so how could it be retracted? So no matter what, Zhan Ling had never thought of leaving. For this matter, Zhan Yang had already left the Xia Kingdom, he could not afford to lose the face of this person, so she only left behind one sentence. When Zhan Ling could no longer take it anymore, she would bring her men to bring him back after going through the messages.


    Originally, Zhan Ling had already made up her mind. If Mo Yichen still didn''t come to find her after two days, then she wouldn''t care about being reserved and would have to go find someone. Mo Yichen could only be hers.


    However, he never expected that before he had the time to ascend the Prince Chen''s Mansion, he would have to wait for the decree of the Xia Kingdom Emperor.


    As she sat inside the eight carrying red bridal sedan chair, Zhan Ling had the bashful look of a little girl, and her heart was filled with longing for the beautiful future. Liu Li was also wearing a set of scarlet red clothes as she followed the sedan, but she looked at the person riding on top of the big horse in front of her, and she knew that she was not the Morning King Mo Yichen, but a stranger that she had never seen before.


    He wanted to tell this matter to his princess, but Liu Li was afraid of ruining her good mood today.


    Although he knew that the person riding on the horse was not the Morning King, he knew that the person who paid respects to the Hall Master must be the Morning King. After all, marriage could be replaced, but marriage to the Hall Master required one to be done personally, no matter what, her princess was also the Grand Princess of a great nation. Since the Xia Kingdom Emperor had chosen this marriage, he naturally could not let his son fail.


    However, what Liu Li did not expect was that Morning King would use such an extreme method to deal with her princess.


    Although he did not personally come to congratulate them, he had still sent many of his trusted aides and ministers to watch the ceremony, worried that the Duke of Chen might cause some trouble.


    Princess Zhan Ling''s palanquin had already reached the Prince Chen''s Mansion''s gate, and many spectators had long surrounded the Prince Chen''s Mansion so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. If not for the Prince Chen''s Mansion''s personal guards opening the way, Princess Zhan Ling''s carriage would probably not be able to get close.


    The commoners all heard about the princess'' unparalleled looks and wanted to catch a glimpse of her.


    But many of the commoners had seen the beauty of the first Princess of the Morning, and they wanted to know who was better than the Princess of War.


    Zhan Ling never thought that there would be so many commoners watching her. This proved that her reputation was resounding, and made her vanity feel extremely satisfied.


    As he thought about how he had finally married the man he loved the most, his heart began to thump loudly, as if it was going to jump out at any moment.


    A slender hand lifted the curtain of the big red sedan, and directly handed it over to Zhan Ling. Zhan Ling subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab this hand that had been on her mind for many years.


    "Princess, you can''t! She''s not the Morning King!" Liu Li hurriedly interrupted Zhan Ling''s thoughts, allowing her to walk out of her reverie. She pushed away the red hair covering her head and looked at the man in front of her with furrowed brows.


    "Who are you? Where is the Morning King? "


    "Morning King? I''m just helping that kid bring you over as a princess. As for whether you want to go in or not, that''s your own problem. Do you want to go in now? "


    He had a handsome, sunny face, but unlike Mo Yichen''s coldness, he had a different taste of Hua Jinwu''s femininity. He had a face that both men and women, young and old, liked, and when he smiled, he was simply harmless.


    As the eldest son and grandson of the Gao Family''s tutor, he was the favorite of the entire family.


    Furthermore, with Gao Clan''s position in the imperial court and his ability in the business world, even if Gao Qin didn''t do anything in this lifetime, he would still be able to live a peaceful life.


    It wasn''t a rare occasion for him to come back, but he was caught by Mo Yichen and forced to greet the bride in place of him.


    Because of the appearance of this person, Zhan Ling''s originally good mood had been completely destroyed, and she directly walked out of the bridal sedan chair. With an exquisite face, she coldly looked at Gao Qin and said: "Speak, where is Mo Yichen? Let him come out to welcome this princess. "


    A marriage alliance between two nations Under normal circumstances, there would be many benefits, but Zhan Ling never would have thought that this Prince Chen would actually disobey common sense, and would even be able to use such a large matter like a wedding ceremony to gain someone''s attention.


    Gao Qin frowned and looked at Zhan Ling with her brows raised, saying, "Although you are a foreign Princess, but since you have come to our place, I advise you to follow our rules.


    But now that you have already married into the Prince Chen''s Mansion as a married princess, then according to the rules of the Prince Chen''s Mansion, I believe a dignified princess ought to know about it. Why is it that you want your husband to come out and greet you in such a flustered and exasperated manner? "


    Zhan Ling was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she raised his hand and pointed at her nose and said, "You unruly bastard, aren''t you afraid that I will chop your head off?"


    "The temper of the princess of your North Di Kingdom is really big. Your habit of chopping people''s heads off is really bad, but since you''ve already married into the Prince Chen''s estate, it''s better for you to abide by the rules."


    Gao Qin looked at Zhan Ling and said without a care.


    When Liu Li saw that her master had been insulted, how could she not care about it? He didn''t care what time it was, he drew the great sword from his waist and stabbed towards Gao Qin.


    Although Gao Qin looked like a smiling tiger, his martial arts was not the least bit inferior to Mo Yichen, so dodging Liu Li''s attack was as easy as pie.


    Seeing that the person beside the bride was about to make a move, the commoners didn''t bother to watch the scene and quickly left to avoid causing trouble for themselves.


    "Since the princess does not wish to enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion, we should take advantage of this situation and leave as soon as possible, in case any rumors spread in the future, it would not be good for her reputation."


    This was a threat, a red one. Undisguised threat ¡­ Zhan Ling wanted to get into the Prince Chen''s Mansion and marry Mo Yichen the most, so what if she couldn''t take this lying down? Wasn''t she supposed to just endure it?


    "Hmph. It''s only a dog. This princess has a large number of people. How could I bother with you?" After Zhan Ling finished speaking, she turned around to look at Liu Li, and signalling her to follow him.


    Since the Morning King did not want to go out for the wedding, he could just go in.


    Zhan Ling once again covered her head with the red veil, and stretched out her slender, jade-like hands to cover Liu Li''s hands. The bridal escort and the wedding dowager followed behind her as they entered the Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    Zhan Ling also knew that from today onwards, she would probably have to bear with the supercilious looks from many people.


    A woman, and even a dignified princess of the North Di Kingdom, was actually so hateful to marry. Furthermore, she had already taken the initiative to enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion before, and now, even though she was taking the initiative to enter the door herself.


    But what did it matter? As long as he could get the person he loved, it was worth it to pay.


    Initially, he thought that the person inside would wait for his wedding, regardless of whether he was sincere or not, or whether he was forced into a corner, from today onwards, he would be his man and his prince consort in North Di Kingdom.


    But Zhan Ling never thought that of the joyous decorations outside the Prince Chen''s Mansion, not even a single piece of red silk could be hung.


    The hall didn''t look happy at all, and what was supposed to be the groom''s seat was now a butler from Prince Chen''s Mansion standing inside, and the butler was actually holding a rooster in his arms.


    Everyone could only stand there and not dare to even breathe. Everyone knew that the Morning King had a strange temperament, but none of them expected that he would actually let a rooster take his place. Even though they wanted to say something, they could not say it out loud, and even though they had come with the emperor''s orders, they could only stand to the side.


    Zhan Ling looked at the rooster in the butler''s embrace whose face was about to turn green from anger.


    But no matter what, today was a day of great joy for her. She had to suppress her temper no matter what.


    "Slow down your anger and speak in a deep voice." Where''s the Morning King? "


    The butler bowed to Zhan Ling and said, "Your highness still has matters to attend to, and can''t come back yet, so I invite the princess and the rooster to pay respects.


    Furthermore, according to the words of the Prince, if the Princess feels that it is improper for her to pay respects to a rooster, she can also go back and choose a date before she marries. "


    The butler spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, as if he did not care about the princess at all. That''s right, since this Princess Zhan Ling had already demoted herself and insisted on marrying him, and was even so impatient, then what was there to not let it go?


    The steward still remembered that the prince had told him that the princess would definitely enter the mansion, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Sure enough, it was as Mo Yichen said. Resisting the anger with great difficulty, Zhan Ling looked at the spirited rooster with a frosty face, as if he was looking down on her.


    Currently, Zhan Ling was already thinking of how to eat this rooster.


    Liu Li was equally furious. She was thinking about how she could save her master from such humiliation.


    "Princess, how many good sons of North Di Kingdom wish to marry the Princess? Why must the Princess suffer? "Let''s go back, it''s fine if we don''t want this marriage, the princes will definitely seek justice for the princess."


    Zhan Ling frowned, "No, for a man that I, Zhan Ling, have taken a fancy to, even if I were to be allowed to enter the Palace in this way, from today onwards, I will be a legitimate Princess Chen."


    "The ceremony of being an imperial concubine begins ¡­" Hearing Zhan Ling''s words, the butler knew that would not leave when he heard her and had his head on his head right now.


    What the hell was this'' Consort Rite ''? What was going on?


    After Zhan Ling heard this, she took off her mask once again and angrily said, "What equal treatment is this? "What''s going on?"

 C248

    The ceremony of a consort? Zhan Ling knew that a normal wife was something that would happen when a large clan wanted two girls to sit on equal footing with each other.


    But what did this Consort General mean? Zhan Ling was a little confused, but she actually understood it yet did not dare believe it. Liu Li also stared with her eyes wide open, "Why is it like this? What kind of a concubine? What do you think our princess is? "


    "This lady is truly funny. What is your princess? Is it not up to you two to decide?" The butler sneered.


    Zhan Ling was already so angry that she wanted to kill someone. With the soft whip at her waist already in her hand, she would take it out to hit someone anytime.


    Forcing herself to take one breath after another, Zhan Ling took a deep breath and closed his eyes before opening them again. Zhan Ling had already decided to accept this.


    If she were to return now, although people would not say anything, but the scheme behind this would definitely not end.


    Furthermore, Zhan Ling was very confident in her appearance, so she wouldn''t believe it. As long as she had the intention to attack a man, she would definitely not be able to escape from her grasp.


    The reason why Xuanyuan Chen had never placed him in his eyes was because they had not interacted for a long period of time. As long as the two of them had interacted for a long period of time, she did not believe that Xuanyuan Chen would not like her.


    "Hmph, good ¡­" If it''s an imperial concubine, then I''ll accept it. " After the ceremony, everyone left, and everyone on the Prince Chen''s Mansion were busy with their own things, not showing any signs of getting ready for the wedding.


    Although Xuanyuan Chen and Wanqing''s wedding was somewhat hurried, but Xuanyuan Chen was diligently preparing it, what about now? Xuanyuan Chen didn''t care at all.


    After visiting the hall, Zhan Ling brought everyone who she married over to the courtyard she prepared for her with North Di Kingdom.


    The courtyard wasn''t the largest, but it wasn''t small either. The scenery in the courtyard wasn''t bad, and although it wasn''t the best, it was still passable.


    There was not a single bit of red in the wedding room, even though all of the items were new, it was not because Xuanyuan Chen was feeling pain in his heart, but because he did not want Zhan Ling to use her Prince Chen''s Mansion. In a similar courtyard, there was also a room with exactly the same things that was prepared for Liang Yuxin.


    Seeing such a room, Liu Li felt sad in her heart. "Princess, why do you have to suffer so much?"


    Zhan Ling glanced at Liu Li and said, "This princess'' appearance is one of the top two, but this princess does not believe that normal wife would be more beautiful than this princess. Moreover, this princess'' methods in dealing with men are definitely not that simple.


    A mere Morning King, as long as he stays with me every day, I won''t believe that he won''t fall for my charm.


    So many young talents of North Di Kingdom would rather fall under this princess'' skirt; it''s not a problem for this princess to deal with a single man. "


    "So Princess, you have absolute confidence? That''s why it happened, right? You are the Grand Princess of our North Di Kingdom, please do not let yourself be wronged. "


    Liu Li was loyal to this Zhan Ling, and he actually did not want Zhan Ling to suffer any grievances.


    Originally, Zhan Ling had thought that tonight was, after all, a wedding night, and no man wouldn''t like this sort of thing. Thus, tonight, she would definitely be able to see Mo Yichen again.


    However, after waiting for a while, no one came back. The sun was setting in the west, and there was not even a shadow to be seen.


    "Have you forgotten about this joyous day, Duke Chen?" Liu Li waited and watched for a while, but did not wait for the Morning King to arrive. One could imagine how anxious the princess would be inside the house.


    Zhan Ling''s heart was in pain, but she did not know how to release it. It was already this time, she knew, she would not come.


    "On the day of the wedding, the bridal chamber was filled with flowers, but the Morning King was actually not allowed to appear in the bridal chamber? Liu Li will go and get them. No matter what, you must get them to come over. "


    He couldn''t suppress his anger any longer. He had already smashed all the furniture in the room. The phoenix crown on his head was about to fall off. His red wedding suit was already wrinkled beyond recognition.


    Liu Li was outside the room, listening to the Princess smashing things to pieces. When she heard the angry voice of the Princess, she knew that the Princess was definitely not in a good mood.


    "Yes ¡­"


    In the prince''s mansion, Princess Zhan Ling was suffering from boundless anger. In the streets and alleys of the capital city, there was also a rumor that the two young masters of the Li family and Eldest Miss Liang from General Liang''s residence were already in love with each other.


    "Have you heard? The young miss of General Liang''s estate has already been engaged to someone else, and she has already lost her body. "


    "I heard about it. And it seems to have been spread by the person from the second branch. The credibility of it is very high!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I heard that the young miss of General Liang''s house was given to the Morning King by the emperor as a secondary concubine. If you say that this young lady had promised two families, who do you think would be able to marry a beauty?"


    "Who else could it be? I heard that the Li Family''s Second Branch, Dawn, already shared a mutual love with the Eldest Young Miss and their relationship was severed. How did he manage to enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion?"


    "Are you for real?" Already that? "


    "Yes, I heard so. My family has a relative who is working in the Li family''s Second Master''s house. This can''t be wrong. Just you wait!"


    "Mm, I can''t see it. You must know that an imperial decree cannot be carried out!"


    "Then doesn''t that mean that Morning Queen will be wearing a green hat?"


    The biggest teahouse in the capital. This matter had already spread like wildfire, and there were many people who were still studying it.


    This matter was very lively, causing many people to have a lot of talk after their meals and tea. However, the person in question was extremely worried about this matter.


    "Mother, what should we do? Now that there''s a rumor about it being so powerful, how am I supposed to enter Prince Chen''s Mansion?


    If the Morning King cares about these things, then, what should I do? "


    Liang Yuxin never thought that this matter would actually spread out. She never thought that she would become like this, how could this be good?


    The Mrs. Liang was also helpless, "Logically speaking, the people from the Prince Li''s residence would not spread this news, after all, they don''t have much face for the people here, but other than the Prince Li''s residence, who else could it be?"


    The Mrs. Liang had already been extremely anxious these past two days. It was not only because of Liang Yuxin, but also because General Liang had actually brought back two young minds, saying that they were his own sons that had been raised on the outside, and that she was going to bring them back now.


    Judging from the age of those two children, they were actually around the same age as Liang Yuxin. Furthermore, their ways of doing things were quite methodical. One could tell that they had been raising this since childhood, otherwise they wouldn''t have been raising it like this.


    The Mrs. Liang didn''t want to accept it at the beginning, but General Liang had already said that if she didn''t allow his two sons to return to the residence and their mothers to stay there, then the position of the Mrs. Liang shouldn''t be taken for granted. After all, the woman was jealous, and had already committed seven mistakes, and it was enough for them to be taken care of, and General Liang had also said that if she couldn''t follow his wishes, then she wouldn''t care about Liang Yuxin''s future affairs, whether she lived or died, good or bad, it had nothing to do with him.


    For the sake of her position, for the sake of her daughter''s future life, the Mrs. Liang had no choice but to compromise.


    However, her days had been quite bad. After that woman entered the mansion, she still treated her as a madam and treated her as air. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had been sitting steadily for so many years, it was very possible that she would have kicked her out.


    She had relied on her two sons. Who asked her to marry General Liang for so many years? Even when she grew old, she still had not given General Liang a single son, only a single daughter.


    Now that Mrs. Liang saw his daughter so sad, she felt helpless. Now, what can he do to help her? She could only silently endure.


    "No matter how the rumors spread outside, the Emperor has already ordered you to remember that Prince Chen''s Mansion is the side wife, then you must enter the Palace, so you must abandon all distracting thoughts, and remember that as long as you can enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion to grab hold of Duke Chen''s heart, your days will be better.


    Even if you can''t grab onto that man''s heart, and on the surface you have his support, your days won''t be too bad. If Mother can help you, then endure it, and if I really can''t endure it, then I will have to endure it too, after all, your current situation is already like this, and your father has already told you the true purpose of letting you into the Prince Chen''s Mansion. So you have to maintain your self-control, or else Mother really can''t guarantee that you won''t be able to live well.


    Mrs. Liang seemed to have aged ten years in these two days. She usually maintained a decent appearance, but now she looked like a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties.


    Liang Yuxin was helpless, she could only listen. She knew about what happened at the house, knew that her mother was in a difficult situation, had experienced a lot of things, and knew how much helplessness her willfulness had brought to her mother. "Mother, I understand."


    Liang Yuxin could only endure it. According to the time set by the emperor, in two more days, she would be able to enter the palace. No matter what happened outside, she only had to patiently wait.


    The time set by the Prince Li Palace was two days later. In these two days, Wanqing and Mo Yichen would always leave quietly and train on the mountain. When the Dan Fengzi in the monastery saw the two of them train so diligently, his heart consoled, but he was also worried, afraid that this girl would bring harm to his precious disciple.


    After Liang Qi had helped Wanqing settle her things, he went back to Jing Shan. During this time, Sang Liang had been looking for Manny, but he didn''t find anything. Seeing that his big brother had returned, he quickly reported, "Big Brother, you''re back? "Manny hasn''t been on the mountain for a while, so I don''t know where she went. Did something happen to that girl?"


    Liang Qi frowned, "Why are you looking for her?"


    "Ah?" "We''re not doing anything, are we? He''s gone now, but we still have to guide him there. Is he safe or not ¡­" The beam was just there to be seen as a secret. He really didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Liang Qi looked at the beam seriously. Seeing that there was nothing excessive in his eyes, he said.


    "I killed him, you don''t need to find him."

 C249

    Mo Liang didn''t expect Manny to be killed, especially by his own big brother. What was going on? Mo Liang knew that his elder brother wasn''t someone who would kill people for no reason. Moreover, he was the one who killed them. Manny must have done something unacceptable to him. But what exactly was it? It actually made his big brother kill him?


    "Big Brother, what did Manny do? Why would I let you kill me next time? "You weren''t really angry when Manny treated you like that. I was really curious as to what Manny did when you kicked her out the day before yesterday."


    Liang Qi really did not want to talk about Mother Man anymore, he was thinking about the mask that he gave to Wanqing. In fact, it was something that he had unintentionally acquired, and it looked extremely exquisite, and he could not even tell what it was from its texture, and it could not be broken nor destroyed. Furthermore, there would not be any cuts on it, so with one look, it could be said to be a treasure.


    She had originally wanted to give it to the woman she liked. Back then, Manny had also seen this thing before and wanted it many times, but he did not give it to her. Now, she did not know whether Wanqing liked the mask or not.


    "Manny deserves to die. You don''t need to care about this matter. I have my own opinions."


    Mo Liang frowned, but the words he wanted to say were still drowned in his mouth, "Yes, I understand brother, I know what to do."


    Liang Qi believed that he would deal with the matters on the mountain well, he did not need to worry, so he walked away leisurely.


    "I still have something to do, so I''ll leave the mountain to you." After Liang Qi said this, he immediately left without delay. There were a lot of things that Mo Liang wanted to discuss with Liang Qi, but now that he saw that the person had left, he realised that the Emperor did not want to rush to kill the eunuch, which made him feel helpless. However, right now, Mother Man was already dead, so he could just die, and as long as he took care of the matters on the mountain, he would not need to think too much.


    Liang Qi galloped quickly all the way into the capital. Originally, he would have definitely seen the little girl he missed, but he never would have thought that she had already become a righteous Princess Chen.


    "Isn''t it no longer relevant? How did we become a family again? " Liang Qi was a little hurt, but after thinking about it, Wanqing was definitely not the type of person who wanted to be together with another woman, so as long as he found evidence that the man had other women beside him, then Wanqing would definitely not be with him. Hence, Duke Chen''s declaration in the capital was very strong.


    Wanqing''s strength had increased greatly now, because the power inside the mask was causing her cultivation level to rise very quickly. Furthermore, it made her feel like she was cultivating endlessly, and she did not know if it was just an illusion, but she felt that something was wrong, but so what? No matter how fast one''s cultivation was, it still had to be done bit by bit. At this time, Wanqing seemed to have reached a bottleneck, and was unable to break through no matter how hard she tried.


    "What''s wrong? Did you encounter some kind of hurdle? " Because Mo Yichen had the inheritance secret manual, he knew that after cultivating it to a certain degree, there would be a bottleneck and this bottleneck was not something that could be broken through just by the presence of a Profound Qi under normal circumstances.


    Wanqing slowly opened her eyes to look at Mo Yichen, and said with a light smile on her face, "Hmm, there really is a bottleneck, but I have already used many methods to rush through it, and it looks like I really need to go down the mountain."


    The two of them definitely didn''t stay on the mountain for long. These words sounded as if they had been there for a very long time.


    Mo Yichen nodded his head, "There should be another woman in the Duke''s Palace at the bottom of the mountain now, and there will be another soon. Girl, are you prepared?"


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows, "What''s there to prepare for? They say that three women are a part of a play, but I want to see what kind of play the three of us can make, but don''t think that I would show mercy or something. If I hurt your two women until they can''t take care of themselves, then don''t blame me. "


    Mo Yichen raised his eyebrows, "Little girl, what are you saying? Even if he was injured, so what if he killed his? Doing things is just some useless trash. As long as you''re happy, that''s fine. "


    Mo Yichen was truly irresponsible with his words. Even if those two women were not the women he wanted, they were still women from his residence. He just ignored them and said that as long as she was happy, it would be fine.


    It had to be known that even before Wanqing cultivated, she was still a master capable of fighting against ten opponents at once. Right now, her level of cultivation was even higher than his, so was she really not afraid that something might happen to that princess?


    Although Wanqing thought that in her heart, she did not say anything more, and even had that kind of unfathomable smile on her face.


    "Even though our relationship right now is one that is very loving in the eyes of outsiders, remember, the man I want can only have a woman like me for his entire life, and in the future, he can only have me as his companion. If you want to get him under my nose, then I don''t care, and I will abandon you, and will never see you again."


    Wanqing was someone who did not tolerate sand in his eyes. If she knew that Mo Yichen had feelings for other women, let alone never seeing them again, even if he disappeared in front of Mo Yichen, he would never be able to find the slightest bit of information about himself in his entire life.


    Mo Yichen knew Wanqing''s character and temper, and he was also one of those men who would never get involved with other women. Otherwise, this woman, Wanqing, would definitely not be the only one by her side during these many years.


    "Don''t worry. In this life, I will only be willing to be with you alone. In this life, there will never be anyone who can live in my heart."


    Mo Yichen was a devoted person and Wanqing knew this, otherwise, she would not have chosen him in the end. In truth, Wanqing still had a choice, and Lin Bai was a very good choice.


    Grandmother and the others are still waiting for us. Although I don''t really care about this day, Wanyang will still have to continue living with this identity. "


    Wanqing still doted on Wanyang the most, and thought about everything for him.


    The two of them were Cultivator, so they were destined to leave this place one day, but Wanyang and the others would not leave this place. Furthermore, they would continue to live on this land, so Wanqing had to make preparations for Wanyang.


    As for his parents, forget it. Who knows what will happen to them in the future? Let''s just talk about it later.


    Mo Yichen nodded, "Mn."


    In the Prince Li Palace, everything was already prepared, so only the main character was left. Seeing that the appointed time was about to come, and the people who had received the news had already arrived, and the person Wanyang wanted had come as well, and even his entire family had come as well, saying that Wanqing had personally summoned them back, even though Hong Xia did not want to return, for the sake of Wanqing''s kindness, even if they did not want to, they had to return as well.


    Right now, a whole family was waiting for Wanqing alone. Unknowingly, they had actually rushed out to find someone, but the capital was so big, and she had a Morning King by her side, where could they go? Where else could he go?


    While Wanqing was on her way back, she passed by the Hua Clan and at the Hua Clan entrance, she actually saw the Hua Clan Brothers were fighting.


    However, no matter how you looked at it, Hua Jinwu had single-handedly beat Hua Jinyu up. Furthermore, Hua Jinyu clearly had the ability to retaliate, but had not done so. It was as if he was still worrying about something.


    Mo Yichen and Hua Jinwu had always been brothers, and Hua Jinyu was even a Cultivator. There must be a reason why he was willing to be beaten like this by his brother. Furthermore, Hua Jinyu had set up a small barrier around the two brothers to ensure that no one would see them go. In the eyes of outsiders, the two brothers just stood there and didn''t do anything.


    "What''s going on with all of you?"


    "What are you two doing?"


    Mo Yichen and Wanqing said in unison.


    After the two of them spoke out, the Hua brothers finally stopped fighting. Strictly speaking, Hua Jinwu stopped fighting.


    Hearing the voice, Hua Jinwu turned his head in disbelief, and really saw the girl that he had been yearning for day and night. But now, this woman''s hair was tied into a bun, it could be seen that she was married.


    Coincidentally, just as Hua Jinwu was about to say something, two people walked over. These two people both had a dignified appearance and one of them gave off a cold and noble feeling, while the other one was a little unrestrained.


    "Why are you two together? What are you doing? "


    When Gao Qin came back, he had heard about the matter between Hua Jinwu and Mo Yichen. If one had to talk about the former brother and the former brother, why did a woman almost fall out with him? This kind of thing was something Gao Qin could only leave it at that, but he wanted to know when exactly was it that could captivate both of their hearts.


    He had originally thought that this person wouldn''t be a mediocre person, but he didn''t have any sort of heavenly appearance. Now that he looked at him, he truly felt a sense of nobility.


    "Is this the legendary Consort Chen Wang?" "His reputation is truly not as good as it would be if we were to meet again. He is indeed extraordinary."


    Gao Qin praised him sincerely, but Wanqing felt that there was a deeper meaning behind his words. However, no matter how she analyzed it, she still could not understand it, "What is the meaning behind your words?"


    Gao Qin didn''t expect this woman to not only look pretty, but also have a bright mind. But did he really have no other intentions?


    "Mm, I''m just praising Consort Chen Wang Ping. There''s no other reason."


    "Nothing else? What do you mean by "Consort Ping"? " Wanqing scoffed.


    Hua Jinwu looked at one thing and another. Luckily, the atmosphere was not that awkward anymore.


    "This one doesn''t have any other intentions. Could it be that this lady isn''t the concubine Chen Wang?"

 C250

    Seeing that Wanqing was unhappy, she actually continued to talk about this and that. This wasn''t something that Wanqing would forget to teach him, it was something that she would never forget.


    Mo Yichen knew that although Wanqing did not say it, she still cared about it in her heart. After all, what woman would be willing to share her husband with other women?


    Moreover, if it was someone else who said it, it would be fine, but Wanqing was not really angry, but the person who said that was his brother, so Mo Yichen felt that he had been wronged.


    "Gao Qin, pay attention to the way you speak. Wanqing is my only love in this life, and also the only woman by my side, and the two of you are both my brothers, so I don''t want to see you two being disrespectful to Wanqing in any way. Furthermore, you all should know that I have never intended for the position of emperor.


    If there''s a next time, Gao Qin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he reached out and wrapped his arms around Wanqing''s waist, then stood up on tiptoes.


    In fact, the two of them could teleport, but for the sake of unnecessary trouble, it would be better not to reveal their identity, just like Hua Jinyu. After all these years, wasn''t he also a dissolute young master? Who could tell his true identity?


    Gao Qin had indeed not placed Wanqing in his eyes at all, because he felt that Mo Yichen was a stately King Chen, and one that was praised as a King of War by the commoners. How could there only be one woman by his side? Isn''t this nonsense?


    Furthermore, previously, he had helped Mo Yichen marry that princess into the Duke Palaces. Originally, he had been a little disappointed that Mo Yichen had actually thrown such a good assistance to the back of his mind. After all, as a prince, how could anyone not want to become emperor? And Mo Yichen actually gave up such a good future, and actually wanted to treat that princess like that, wasn''t this destroying his own future?


    He had originally thought that Mo Yichen must have had a headache, but now it seemed that he was captivated by his beauty. He had to admit that the woman in front of him was indeed more beautiful than the princess, but with such a woman by his side, it was hard to guarantee that his brother wouldn''t lose his cool and do something that even he would regret.


    So when he saw Wanqing just now, Gao Qin did that on purpose. He understood women and knew that there was no other woman in this world that could stand such provocation.


    But he had made the mistake of thinking about Mo Yichen. His brother truly cared about this woman.


    Hua Jinwu looked in the direction Wanqing left in and muttered to himself, "In the end, I still met her a little too late. If I had met her at that time, how nice would it be?"


    Gao Qin was still in shock from what Mo Yichen had just said, and now that he heard Hua Jinwu''s words, he immediately felt that Wanqing was a disaster, to be able to make his two good friends fall in love for her at the same time.


    However, even though Gao Qin was dissatisfied with Wanqing, he did not say much, because the three of them grew up together.


    The three of them had been close friends for a long time, so there was no way they would betray them. If it wasn''t for the fact that Gao Qin had grown up with those notorious names, there would be no one left in the capital but the top four.


    Everyone in the Prince Li Mansion was waiting. Seeing that the auspicious hour was about to arrive, everyone became worried, especially the Princess Li.


    "What happened to the child? It had already been such a long time, why hadn''t he come back? "It looks like the auspicious time is about to arrive. If we don''t come back, how can we miss the auspicious time?"


    Prince Li stood at the side. He did not know what to say, and was only thinking about how unreliable Mo Yichen was. How come he still hadn''t returned after bringing him out for such a long time? Isn''t this just adding to the chaos?


    Li Kang was getting more anxious as well. He stood at the entrance of the Prince Li Palace and waited with both hands, while the other butler and Servant girls were also anxiously waiting. The guests all stretched out their necks to watch, and only one person was not anxious at all, and that was Wanyang.


    He didn''t know why, but Wanyang believed that his elder sister and brother-in-law were not unreliable people.


    Luo Chenghao had been following behind Wanyang ever since they arrived at the capital. Although he was a little depressed in his heart, he did not reveal it in the slightest, while Hong Xia and Luo Qian had already brought Luo Yan directly to the Prince Chen''s Mansion. A group of people had personally arranged a small courtyard for them to stay in.


    From the moment Red Cloud returned to the capital, she felt uneasy. She kept thinking about what had happened in the past. She thought that she would never return, but she never expected that one day, she would be able to return to the capital.


    Not to mention their matters, at the critical moment, had finally appeared. Furthermore, she had donned the gowns that the Princess Li had prepared specially for her, causing the entire city to collapse. With the addition of this light green robe with gold and silver lines embroidered on it, she looked even more dignified and proper.


    When the Princess Li saw Wanqing like this, it was as if she had seen her past self.


    "Good, good, as expected, you are my Prince Li''s Palace''s daughter. Good, this way, we won''t lose our Prince Li''s Palace''s reputation."


    Now, he really wished that he could take her back from Duke Chen''s side and raise her by his side, allowing her to accompany him for a few more years. But that wouldn''t do, she had already become the Princess Chen since a long time ago, and wasn''t something he could take back just because he wanted her.


    Wanqing looked at the light in Princess Li''s eyes, and for some reason, she suddenly understood what Princess Li was thinking about, "Grandmother, I''m still your granddaughter, and my blood is thicker than water."


    When Princess Li heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh, "Yes, yes, I was wrong. Good, good.


    Princess Li completely ignored the other people behind him, Prince Li Li Kang, Wanyang and the others were very tired.


    Because today was not his home ground, Mo Yichen had long ago found a quiet place to sit amongst the guests in front of him.


    Wanqing had entered the room alone to change her clothes, so he really did not know what Wanqing looked like right now.


    He was playing with a blood red bracelet on his hand, Mo Yichen smiled, and thought about giving the thing to Wanqing later.


    "Aiya, they''re out. I never thought that Prince Li''s granddaughter would be so good-looking."


    "That''s right, that''s right. This is simply the mortal world of a fairy from the ninth heaven ¡­"


    Mo Yichen was still thinking about how to give the bracelet to Wanqing when he heard the people around talking about it.


    Mo Yichen raised his head to look, only to see that the current Wanqing was like the sunlight, illuminating his heart, his eyes, everything.


    Prince Li and Princess Li enjoyed this kind of gaze that came from all directions.


    As the host for today, Prince Li was the first to speak, "Today, many thanks to everyone for attending this duke''s Prince Li''s Palace''s preparations for the celebration. I believe everyone knows, my Prince Li''s Palace has already found the grandson and grandchild that have been left behind outside.


    Prince Li''s words were completely unexpected to most of the people present, because the crown prince of the Prince Li''s residence was currently very healthy. If there were more women by his side, then he would naturally have a child.


    But today, Prince Li actually said that he wanted to pass the position of crown prince to him.


    One must know that it was impossible for a man with status to only have a single woman at his side. Prince Li''s words were evidently warning everyone to not look down on a grandson that they had found in the countryside.


    Originally, they had thought that she was just a little brat from the countryside, so what if she was the grandson of Prince Li''s husband? However, with his status and identity, he would never be able to change the narrow-minded gazes he encountered when he grew up in the countryside.


    Originally, some people thought that they did not need to think much of this brat, but after hearing Prince Li''s words, they erased their thoughts one by one, thinking that they should find a chance to lay a good foundation for themselves with this child. After all, the future Prince Li Palace would be passed down to him.


    Wanqing did not have that many unnecessary thoughts, in a short period of time, she could still protect her brother.


    This short term was not something that could be left in just a few years. Her cultivation was stuck right now and breaking through this barrier was not something that could be done in a day and a night. She could still protect her little brother during this period of time.


    Even though Wanyang was young, he could still feel the change in attitude of those people just now. Right away, he sneered at those people who had looked down on him before, but now, wanted to curry favor with him.


    How could Wanqing not understand the looks in their eyes? For those who looked down on their younger brother, there was nothing to be polite about.


    "As the young miss of the Prince Li Palace and now also the Princess Chen, this wangfei''s little brother naturally won''t be lacking as well. If I were to entrust this great Prince Li Palace to him in the future, then my burden would become heavier, and I hope that my uncles and uncles can help my little brother in the future. After all, he is still a child."


    Wanqing''s words were obviously used her own identity to speak, making everyone present even more afraid.


    Wanqing was the direct descendant of the Prince Li Palace''s Miss Sun, and now, she was even more so a Princess Chen. She was here for the War God, War God! She had one-third of the military power, and now that she had made a marriage alliance with the Prince Li Palace, wasn''t that the same as joining forces with strength?


    Adding on Princess North Di Kingdom, there was this Liang Yuxin who was full of rumors while she was still not yet through the door, wouldn''t this give him a lot of strength? In this way, that position would most likely belong to him in the future.


    Then as the Princess Chen, how could the younger brother of the Prince Li Palace''s Miss Sun possibly underestimate him?


    The person who was displeased with Wanyang just now wanted to come over now, and thought that he was stupid. Now, who cares if he was a little brat or not, he couldn''t possibly offend him right?


    Thus, these people''s thoughts were still quite fast. They hurriedly said to the still smiling Prince Li, "Congratulations Prince Li, congratulations to Prince Li Lord ¡­"

 C251

    Prince Li enjoyed these people''s flattery, because their attitude towards Wanyang had already changed.


    Prince Li knew that he was already old and that the Prince Li Palace would need the support of their younger generation in the future. Therefore, there were many things that needed to be handed to them.


    Towards his own son, Li Kang, Prince Li did not hold any illusions anymore. After all, the place he grew up in had already grinded his character to that kind of weak state, and because he had been ill for so many years, he did not receive any good nurture. Therefore, Li Kang was not the best candidate.


    Although Wanqing did not have much of an impression of her current identity, she still knew how great the power of identity was to these people.


    "I really never thought that the Prince Li Palace would be so lively today. "Looks like this wangfei came at the right time."


    The voice appeared at the garden gate, where the banquet was being held.


    And the person who appeared was none other than Mo Yichen''s newly wedded wangfei, the princess of North Di Kingdom, Zhan Ling.


    Normally, when Zhan Ling appeared, someone would inform him, but no one had passed the message to him. Furthermore, this person had unexpectedly just swaggered in like this, and just like that, she had entered? What was going on?


    Everyone in the garden looked outside curiously at the voice. They all wanted to know who this person was and why he had appeared in Prince Li Palace like that.


    Even the Prince Li and the others found it weird, why did this woman appear?


    Wanqing looked at the woman who was smiling, and slowly walked towards him with a cold glint in his eyes. Mo Yichen immediately stood up and walked towards Wanqing, obviously wanting to stand in the same front as Wanqing. However, he didn''t expect Zhan Ling to quickly step forward and grab his arm.


    "Prince, so you really are here? Why didn''t you bring me for your wedding gift? "


    Now that Zhan Ling was Duke Chen''s concubine, she naturally could not speak in such a manner as before. After all, she was a wangfei.


    First of all, he had to change his way of addressing himself, as a reflection of the difference between him and others in the prince''s mansion.


    When Zhan Ling came here today, she had already enquired about the matters of the Prince Li Palace earlier. Furthermore, she clearly knew about the matter of Wanqing and her husband being in the Prince Li Palace together.


    A woman was always self-centered. She didn''t want to share her husband with any other woman. Furthermore, she was a woman who was prettier than herself.


    Mo Yichen''s arm that was being grabbed by Zhan Ling suddenly jerked back, his face was filled with unhappiness and iciness, "Scram."


    These two words were like thorns in Zhan Ling''s ears. In her heart, she felt extremely uncomfortable listening to him, but now in front of outsiders, she couldn''t say anything.


    "You are my husband. Aren''t you afraid of hurting my heart by speaking to me like that?" Zhan Ling said with a smile.


    Mo Yichen didn''t even look at Zhan Ling, but directly passed her, and headed in Wanqing''s direction.


    He had originally thought that a red rash would appear on his body, but he hadn''t thought that nothing would happen to him.


    Zhan Ling had also noticed this matter. Originally, she had thought that if Mo Yichen really had a red rash on him because he was close to a woman, then she might really become a widow in the future.


    But now, seeing how he had no reaction to her touch at all, he knew that the rumors weren''t believable at all.


    It was really because of the rumors that caused her to die. If she really believed those rumors, she would have long returned to her homeland. How could she stand here?


    Wanqing also realized that Mo Yichen did not have the usual red rash, and immediately knew that Mo Yichen''s condition had most likely been cured.


    "Are you okay?" Mo Yichen was still concerned about Wanqing the most, and at this time, he was still concerned about Wanqing''s mood the most.


    Wanqing shook her head at him, she did not say a single word, but from the pair of eyes, it was obvious that the current Wanqing was in an extremely bad mood.


    Mo Yichen helplessly continued, "I really did not know that she would actually come to the Prince Li Palace, there is nothing going on between him and me, believe me."


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows, "So what if I believe you? "So what if I don''t believe you?"


    What can I do, what can I do? The two of them had been together for the past few days, how could Wanqing not know that there was nothing going on between the two of them. It was the day that she and Wanyang were sworn brothers, what was this woman trying to do by coming here to cause trouble?


    "Are you your sister? "Benfei really doesn''t know that little sister is so beautiful. I really pity her. No wonder you couldn''t forget your little sister. For such a long time, you have been putting little sister at the top of your heart."


    Zhan Ling had lived in the Imperial Palace since she was young, so she was very clear about this sort of thing.


    Taking the words that she just said for example, what she meant was that Wanqing was the bane of all the beauties, and was messing with Duke Chen''s footsteps.


    Everyone present was intelligent, so how could they not understand the meaning behind her words?


    Wanqing had never liked this woman before, but now, he hated her even more. She stopped Princess Li and Mo Yichen who wanted to say something, and smiled as she walked up to Zhan Ling.


    "How did you get your sister''s name?" According to this wangfei''s knowledge, all the women in the same house have always been in the order of entering the house. You''re much later than this wangfei now, aren''t you the younger sister?


    Furthermore, both of us are even concubines, and there is no difference in size between the two of us. However, Princess, if you want to differentiate between the two of us, it is not impossible.


    Wanqing''s words made Zhan Ling extremely depressed and depressed. According to her understanding, shouldn''t this woman be afraid to speak of this matter in public? After all, wasn''t a woman who had grown up in the countryside the most sensitive to these matters? Why was the woman in front of him so different from what she knew? What was going on?


    Liu Li looked at Wanqing viciously, not caring in the slightest whether there was anyone else here or where this place was.


    "Impudent! Seeing that our princess doesn''t even kneel down or bow, you actually dare to say such rude words, don''t tell me you''re not afraid of death?"


    Wanqing''s eyes were filled with disdain, sshe did not even look at the Maidservant who had spoken so rudely, and after that, he directly turned to Mo Yichen and said, "Do you have to settle this matter by yourself?"


    Mo Yichen nodded, and with a doting smile on his face, he helplessly said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t restrain the people below well, and I actually gave her the chance to come out and add to your trouble."


    Mo Yi Chen''s reaction caused the surrounding people to be shocked, and the battle spirit also did not expect that a dignified princess like herself would be restricted by this? "Doesn''t this mean that she''s like a canary in a cage?


    "Prince, no matter what, this princess is still a person of the North Di Kingdom. How can you say such things to this princess in front of so many people?" Zhan Ling was anxious, I don''t even need to use my North Di Kingdom anymore, I just want to suppress this man who doesn''t know how useful I am.


    After all, every man had his own ambitions to take revenge, especially if it was a prince. The title of emperor was their ultimate dream, she did not believe that the man in front of them did not want it, as Mo Yixin had especially gone to find her for this matter, in order to win over her support. One must know, with the support of North Di Kingdom, wanting to obtain the title of emperor was as easy as flipping his hand.


    Mo Yichen turned his head and looked at Zhan Ling coldly, "Since you are married to this king, you naturally have to be the main one for this king and the main one for this king. Don''t you know that the words you have just said have already violated your duty? If you rely on yourself to surpass this rule, This King will give you a seven out of ten chance to get rid of you. "


    Mo Yichen''s face was originally cold and heartless. If it wasn''t for the fact that she saw him being so gentle in front of Wanqing just now, she would have thought that the person standing in front of her was not a person, but instead an ice cube. But why was he so gentle in front of others? Was he not beautiful enough? Was it because his background wasn''t strong enough? Or was his heart not strong enough to love him?


    Zhan Ling was confident that although her appearance was different from this woman''s, in other aspects, she could definitely kill her in an instant.


    In terms of status, he was a princess, and that person was someone who grew up in the countryside. Even if he was found now, he would be the daughter of a noble family in a country.


    Furthermore, he himself loved Mo Yichen''s heart, he had liked her from the first moment he saw her before the new year. Compared to this, there definitely wouldn''t be any difference, and this Morning King definitely wouldn''t do anything because of his beauty. But why was he protecting that woman who had grown up in the countryside like this? What did she have?


    Zhan Ling''s chest was heaving from anger, she was obviously not lightly angered, but she could not say anymore, because she knew that the people were unfair to the women, and even though the seven rules were useless to her, a princess, it had to be in her own country, and she was currently in the Xia Kingdom.


    If she really didn''t care, she could do it. After all, she was a princess of the Northern Di Country, so she couldn''t really be that good to him, and he couldn''t really do anything about it, but this was outside, so he had to give her some face, and he had to get back some face as well. Thinking of this, her battle spirit changed to a harmonious expression, and her eyes revealed a provocative look as she said, "This princess heard that you have a good poem or two, and that you two siblings have come back from the countryside.


    This princess thinks, ''You, this young miss, wouldn''t let me down, right?''

 C252

    Wanqing never thought that she, as a princess, would actually think of this idea to make things difficult for him.


    After all, she was a princess who had grown up in the Imperial Palace. How could she possibly know what had happened to her?


    If it was under normal circumstances Wanqing who was born and raised in the countryside, Zhao Lin would naturally put forward this condition today and make it difficult for her.


    But who was he? She was a high-minded soul from the 21st century with five thousand years of history on her body. How could she be frightened by this princess'' suggestion? Instead, she was eager to give it a try because of the conditions offered by the princess.


    If he could use this opportunity to increase his visibility and pave a path for Wanyang, why not?


    How could he not accept such a good promotional condition?


    However, while Wanqing thought this way, the other people from the Duke Liang Palace thought differently.


    After all, none of these people truly understood her, and even Mo Yichen was a little worried.


    However, the little guy also knew that if this matter wasn''t resolved properly, his elder sister might be bullied by her brother-in-law in the future.


    In order to not let Wanqing make a fool of herself, Mo Yichen looked at the order coldly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Princess Li''s voice.


    "It''s truly funny. Since you, as a princess, already know our granddaughter''s experience, why must you do this? Do you think that by doing this, you will be able to redeem your impression of the Morning King? "


    Princess Li''s words had truly touched Zhan Ling''s heart, but even if he was thinking like this right now, she would still not admit it. Instead, he looked at Wanqing without giving him a single one.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t dare? If you do not dare, just admit to me right now that I, this princess, will not say anything. "


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows, suppressing the Mo Yichen who wanted to speak, "Alright, since it''s like this, I will accept your challenge, but since it''s a written test, let''s set it as the prize, if you don''t raise your head, it will be boring."


    "Fine, since you dare to accept, then tell me, what kind of bet do you want?" Zhan Ling''s victory was in his heart, and the words he spoke carried a tone of superiority. Wanyang was extremely angry, and almost wanted to argue with this unreasonable big sister.


    Luo Chenghao stood at the side. For a young age, he had an age that didn''t match his current age written on his face, and his heart was not thinking about the competition between the two women, but about the life that Wanqing would have to live once she reaches Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    When he was young, he experienced a lot of things, so he naturally thought of many things. Now, he was even more worried for Wanqing.


    As a man, Prince Li could not say much. However, as the owner of the Etiquette Duke Palace, he was extremely annoyed by the way Zhan Ling had provoked them. First of all, the guests before him had been entertained by Li Kang, his son, and the female customers had also been entertained by the Princess Li.


    "Wanyang, let''s go. Grandfather will bring you guys to the backyard to study. There''s nothing to see here."


    Wanyang initially did not want to leave, but upon hearing what the Prince Li said, Wanqing turned around and nodded to him, "Go, big sister is fine."


    Wanyang shook his head, "Big sister, little brother wants to stay with big sister. Since little brother is fine now, little brother will naturally go and learn."


    Luo Chenghao also shook his head, "Miss, I was worried about you, so I didn''t want to leave."


    Wanqing knew how much the two of them loved him and nodded, "Alright, then you two can stay here. Grandfather, if you feel tired, you can go back and rest.


    Prince Li nodded and turned to look at Li Kang and Princess Li, "Both of you protect Wanqing well, I will go back and rest first."


    The Princess Li nodded his head. After Li Kang bowed towards the Prince Li, he turned around and walked towards the adults who were watching the show. He told them not to go and watch the show, but to practice their ability to respond to these kinds of things.


    As expected, those people were looking at Wanqing and Zhan Ling, wanting to see what the result of these two people would be.


    Mo Yichen looked at Zhan Ling coldly. If it wasn''t for the warning look Wanqing gave him, he would have already chased Zhan Ling and her son out. But now, she couldn''t, she could only watch.


    Wanqing turned to look at Princess Li and said, "Grandmother, please calm down. Your granddaughter is fine."


    Zhan Ling had already decided what kind of prize she wanted this woman to use to leave the position of Morning Queen or else she would be an ordinary concubine. In short, he couldn''t let her occupy the position of the ping fei.


    Wanqing looked at Zhan Ling and knew what she was thinking, there was a faint smile on her face, "Since you''ve already decided on the wager, then let''s begin, how about it? Did you think about what you were going to compete for? Chess painting? Or is it poetry? "


    Zhan Ling looked at Liu Li who was beside him, and then turned and looked at Wanqing, "Alright, since you''re so confident, we can begin, but after you lose, you have to leave the Prince Chen''s Mansion."


    "How dare you!" Mo Yichen knew that Wanqing had grown up in the countryside since she was young. Although Wanqing had many ways of earning silver, Mo Yichen thought that all of these ways were definitely because of Wanqing, so she did not force herself to do it. Was she really going to let Wanqing leave the Prince Chen''s Mansion like they had bet?


    Zhan Ling frowned, "Duke Chen, what do you mean? Could it be that Duke Chen has to care about the competition between us sisters? "


    Mo Yichen said as he gave her a cold glare, "Hmph, Wanqing is this king''s most beloved heart. If you want her to leave the Prince Chen''s Mansion, then please immediately get the hell out of it."


    Mo Yichen''s words stunned Zhan Ling, revealing a look of disappointment and sadness, Ling Long became even more furious, she pulled out her sword and directly thrusted at Mo Yichen, causing Mo Yichen to spin her body, and dodged it instantly. At the same time, she kicked Ling Long far away, causing her to lose consciousness.


    If Mo Yichen did not hold back, he would have died a long time ago.


    Mo Yichen looked coldly at Zhan Ling, and said with a cold voice, "Hmph, this servant''s education is not good.


    Wanqing knew that other than herself, Mo Yichen did not have much patience for any other woman. However, she did not expect this person to be so good that she could knock a girl unconscious on the spot with a single kick.


    When the officials who came to congratulate Mo Yichen saw that, they all thought that this was Duke Chen''s nature. It didn''t matter if it was a man or a woman, as long as they didn''t find anyone pleasing to look at, they would not miss a single one of them.


    Mo Yiqing had also received an invitation today, but because he still had a patient, he did not come. When he received the time and came to congratulate him, he discovered that the anger in the Prince Li Palace was a little stifling, but he did not say anything and simply walked in Mo Yichen''s direction.


    As for Jiang Yan, who followed beside Mo Yiqing, when she saw Wanqing, he immediately walked to her side, "Miss, are you alright?"


    After Jiang Yan set up her own mother, she went to find Mo Yiqing, hoping that he would bring his to find Wanqing. Previously, when Wanqing had returned to the Prince Li Palace, he had told her to look for Mo Yiqing if there was something she needed, so she naturally brought his along with him.


    Wanqing glanced at Jiang Yan, and gently shook her head, "Mn, I''m fine."


    "What is it? Do you think you don''t want to compete now that you have the support of the Morning King? Hmph, I would actually like to see if you are still as shameless as before. "


    With regards to the matter of the Morning King injuring Liu Li, Zhan Ling couldn''t say anything and could only endure it. However, with regards to the matter of Wanqing not fighting, Zhan Ling was actually quite happy.


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows, "Hmph, then we will fight two out of three rounds, and Princess Zhan Ling can choose three of the pieces to compete with, letting all the people here bear witness.


    As long as I can win two rounds, I''ll consider it a victory.


    In Zhan Ling''s opinion, Wanqing was a person who was definitely going to lose. She was willing to give up the position of Cheng Wangping''s consort, but Mo Yichen, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but take a closer look. What kind of virtue or ability did this Wanqing have? She could actually get the Morning King to take her to heart like this?


    However, Zhan Ling still had confidence that as long as she could stay with Mo Yichen for a few days, she would definitely be able to obtain his trust.


    Alright, since you said it yourself, then this princess thinks that other people might not be able to make your decision. In that case, this princess will choose the first three choices, painting or not, it is really too challenging for the chemical industry. This princess thinks that for you, there should be a certain degree of difficulty.


    "Alright, since the princess has already said so, then I will take advantage of her kindness. Someone, come and play the zither." Wanqing didn''t give Zhan Ling any chance to go back on her words, and directly ordered people to get on the guqin.


    Although it was a zither in this ancient times, for a multi-talented person like Wanqing, this zither was also a type of zither that was dabbled in by others. Furthermore, its level was very high, so Princess Zhan Ling who was acting like this was obviously looking for a beating.


    When Zhan Ling heard how happy she was, she could not help but be suspicious. However, after thinking about it, she finally relaxed.


    "In that case, this princess will let you go first." Zhan Ling said haughtily, it was obvious that even if she allowed him to do so, she would not be able to win against him.


    How could Wanqing let go of the face-slapping matter?


    "It''s alright. If the princess wants to start first, that''s fine too. After all, if I start first, I''m afraid the princess won''t even have the chance to fight."


    That''s right, Wanqing was so confident, but in Zhan Ling''s eyes, it was indeed an insult.


    "Hmph, you can start if I tell you to. What''s with all this nonsense?"


    While the two were speaking, the Maidservant of the Prince Li Palace had already brought out a famous guqin. Wanqing could tell with a glance that this guqin was not ordinary with just one glance.


    "Good zither."

 C253

    Wanqing sat behind the guqin in her fine clothes, looking at the guqin in front of him with a loving expression, she extended her hand to try the sound of the guqin, the sound was so distant and moving, Wanqing thought for a moment and then a famous song came out from her fingertips.


    The melody was sonorous and distant, causing one''s emotions to boil up. In the end, it transformed into a soft and long melody.


    Originally, Mo Yichen was worried that Wanqing would feel sad because she could not play the zither. They were all thinking that after losing against Wanqing, they would use their most forceful methods to shut Zhan Ling''s mouth, but they never thought that Wanqing would actually give him such a big surprise.


    Just based on how amazing this song was, it was enough to make people think that it was extremely funny. Amongst the few of them, many of them had initially thought that it was a joke, but now that Wanqing had slapped their faces so brightly, they all felt that the people of the Prince Li Palace were indeed different. Even if they had been raised in the countryside since childhood, they still felt that it was extremely slow.


    The one who was the most shocked was Zhan Ling, she never expected Wanqing to be so powerful, even she was mesmerized by the sound of the zither, and she knew that she had already lost the first round. Only now did she realise that the lady in front of her was not spouting nonsense, but was real.


    Furthermore, from the sound of Wanqing''s zither skills, she could tell that Mo Yichen liked this woman for a reason. At least, this woman did not seem like someone who grew up in a countryside since she was young, and not only that, she did not look like someone who lived in a place where many young girls lived. Furthermore, she did not look like she did, but there was a kind of aura that seemed to be coming from her. What other abilities did she have? Could it be that this Number Four was not afraid of her challenge? Really proficient in everything? Should she change the content of the competition? What if she lost?


    After finishing the song, Wanqing stopped his movements, raised her head and looked at the people around him. Seeing the shock on their faces, and the admiration in his eyes, and seeing the hesitation in Zhan Ling''s eyes, Wanqing elegantly stood up, his movements were so standard, that even the young masters and mistresses could not compare to him.


    Wanqing unintentionally looked towards the direction of the main entrance of the Prince Li Palace, and frowned slightly, then turned her head and looked at Zhan Ling as if she didn''t see anything, and coldly said: "It''s your turn now, Your Highness."


    Because of what Wanqing had just said, Zhan Ling regained her senses and looked coldly at Wanqing, as if she wanted to eat him up.


    "Hmph, I was just lucky. However, I have to admit that your zither skill is above mine, and I''ve lost. But, I will not let you have a chance to win anymore. As for the zither, since I''ve admitted I can''t beat you, I will naturally not play again."


    He knew that he would definitely not win against Wanqing with regards to the zither skills, and Wanqing was just amazing enough, looking at how everyone was still immersed in the music that Wanqing was playing, if she were to go now, wouldn''t she be bringing shame to herself? It would be fine if she could surpass Wanqing, but if she couldn''t, then her reputation would be discounted in the future.


    Wanqing was still impressed by Zhan Ling. After all, all the other young misses viewed their own reputation to be very important, such as him taking the initiative to admit defeat, and saying that her own skills were inferior to others, would never appear.


    Originally, Wanqing thought that this princess was this kind of person, but she never thought that this princess would actually see through his inadequacies. This kind of woman was truly admirable to Wanqing, if this person did not want to steal her away, Wanqing would not mind becoming friends with her.


    On the large tree outside the Prince Li Palace, Liang Qi was sitting right now, and hid his body under the tree. With a sad and surprised look, he looked at Wanqing, and just now, not only did Wanqing''s song shock other people''s hearts, it also made him unable to take her heart back. Looking at Wanqing, he felt that there was a kind of light that flowed out of his eyes, and he also felt that there was a kind of aura that was unfamiliar with.


    When Wanqing saw Liang Qi, Liang Qi naturally saw himself as well. Not only did he not feel the slightest bit of being grabbed by the arm, he also felt a kind of excited feeling. Wanqing saw him, and when she saw that he actually didn''t say anything about letting him leave, and didn''t give him the eye to leave either, it was truly a pleasant surprise.


    Hua Jinwu and Gao Qin were also at the outskirts of Prince Li Palace, and the two of them had heard the zither music from before, but the two of them did not know who the zither music from earlier was. However, Hua Jinwu did not know why, but he dared to conclude that the music came from Wanqing, because in his heart, Wanqing was a woman that was not one of the tens of thousands.


    Hua Jinwu suddenly thought of the lady that Hua Jinyu had brought back. Although he looked similar to Wanqing, he was not that person, and as the saying goes, drawing a painting is hard to do.


    Even if this person looked alike on the surface, but it wasn''t that person on the bones, no matter how similar you look, it still wasn''t that person.


    The amount a person held in his heart could not be changed. It was absolutely the same if one really liked the skin. The friendship that came from the heart was completely different.


    Thus, no matter what that woman Hua Jinyu found was, he was not the person he wanted.


    Inside the Prince Li Palace, Wanqing and Zhan Ling had already begun to play chess. This match didn''t seem like a match where one could still hear the sounds of a zither, so an commentator was required to explain to everyone present. Mo Yichen had always been standing by Wanqing''s side, watching Wanqing surprise him time and time again, giving him a scene that he would never forget.


    Originally, he was not interested in today''s competition, but he did not expect Wanqing to give him such a pleasant surprise. He had originally thought that this granddaughter of his, who had grown up in the countryside, would be exceptionally beautiful, and would also have Mo Yichen as a backup, but this girl did not grow up in the Duke''s Palace, so the things she knew were limited. He had thought that if he was here, he would definitely lose face, but who would have thought that there would be such a pleasant surprise today, what kind of surprise was this? So what if he grew up in the countryside? So what if he had the capability to do so? Isn''t it still the same as competing with a princess of North Di Kingdom?


    At this point in time, Princess Li had already imagined Wanqing''s reputation to be extremely famous in the future. Everyone in the capital knew how talented Miss Wanqing from the Prince Li Palace and Princess Chen Wangping from the Princess Chen was.


    Zhan Ling had actually unwittingly decided to marry Wanqing. Originally, shshehad thought that even if her zither arts could not compare to Wanqing, as long as she made the first move, he would definitely not lose. But she never thought that Wanqing would actually be on the same page as him, and did not even give him the chance to turn the situation around.


    They never thought that Miss Sun, who had just returned from the Prince Li Palace, would actually have such an outstanding value other than his strong backing, and this made everyone look at his in another light. If just now, everyone thought that Wanqing''s status and the pressure from the Palace made no difference to Wanyang, but now, Wanqing''s value was actually so high, in a short period of time, Wanqing would have quite a great announcement in the circle of noble women, so if Duke Chen had such a good helper, wouldn''t he be like the sun in the sky in the future?


    Thinking of this possibility, the big fellow actually had a kind of inexplicable feeling of sympathy for Mo Yiqing who was standing here. It was as if he no longer had the ability to compete, and he no longer had the ability.


    If everyone knew that Mo Yichen did not have the heart to become the emperor and that he wanted to hand over the throne to Mo Yiqing, who knew what kind of mood they would have to deal with today''s matter?


    After Wanqing''s last disciple, all of Zhan Ling''s confidence was drained away. She angrily threw away the flag in her hands, and looked at Wanqing with an ice-cold gaze. "Hmph, I never thought that you''d be this powerful, what can you do about that? There is still one last thing left, but I have to change items. I want to change the last part into a martial arts technique, so this princess is talking about martial arts. Do you dare? "


    Wanqing had thought that Zhan Ling would go back on her words, but she didn''t expect that she would only say it now.


    Previously, Wanqing was toying with Zhan Ling, although she was not good at chess, it was easy for her to win against Zhan Ling. The reason why she took so much time was to wear down Zhan Ling''s anger.


    Now that Zhan Ling had said that, she only wanted to use the fact that she knew martial arts to force herself to submit, but unfortunately, Zhan Ling''s calculations were wrong.


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhan Ling. "Three rounds two, now this wangfei has already won two. Could it be that the princess wants to go back on her words?"


    "Hmph, rules are dead, and people are alive. Are you telling me you don''t dare to compete?" What could the last game do? This princess specializes in martial arts. If you don''t dare to do so today, you can just admit defeat. "


    Zhan Ling''s actions were extremely shameless, just now, Wanqing thought that she was someone she could see through, but she never expected her to be like this, she was really blind.


    Mo Yichen also did not expect the grand princess of the North Di Kingdom to not keep her word, "Hmph, I never thought that the national wind of your North Di Kingdom would be like this. The person who reneges on his words is not fit to be my wangfei. From now on, This King does not need a woman like you.


    Zhan Ling didn''t seem to hear who said these words, and didn''t care who said these words either. She immediately took out a whip from her waist, and directly lashed it towards Wanqing before anyone could even react.

 C254

    Mo Yichen and Mo Yiqing were standing right beside Wanqing, when they saw the whip approach, they subconsciously reached out to catch it. There was also Jiang Yan, who immediately leaned forward to block the whip in front of Wanqing, wanting to use her body to help Wanqing receive the whip. Although Princess Li was worried, but she was not a martial arts person, so her reaction was slower.


    Wanyang worriedly ran towards Wanqing''s direction, wanting to protect his sister.


    Prince Li stood on the left of Wanqing and watched the two play chess. Naturally, he was also beside Wanqing and when he saw the long whip come over to attack him, he extended his hand to receive the whip. However, Mo Yichen took the lead and pulled the whip out of Zhan Ling''s hand, then casually swung it towards Zhan Ling.


    This way, he could be at ease. In the future, the Prince Li Palace would have the support of Prince Chen''s Mansion, and there was a very high possibility that it would be the future emperor''s people protecting the Prince Li Palace. This way, he would be able to put his heart in his stomach.


    Mo Yichen pulled the whip over, his eyes filled with rage. If not for the fact that he was afraid of exposing his identity and wanted to strangle this girl who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, he actually dared to hurt the woman he loved the most right in front of him.


    Wanqing felt Mo Yichen''s anger, and sighed in her heart, but she didn''t expect Mo Yichen to ruin his current reputation. Even though Wanqing didn''t like Zhan Ling''s current look, no matter what, this person was still a princess of the North Di Kingdom.


    "There has to be a solution to this matter after all. Since Princess Zhan Ling insisted on doing so, this wangfei will accompany you. However, I hope that Princess will finally know what it means to have a great deal of money with one''s words."


    Wanqing did not have any good weapons, she only had the dagger that Mo Yichen had given her, but to deal with this princess, she did not even need to use a dagger. With her bare hands, she could still beat the princess to the ground, and after Wanqing finished speaking, she turned around and snatched the whip from Mo Yichen''s hand. She used all of her strength, and the whip actually slipped out of his hand and was caught by Wanqing.


    Initially, Zhan Ling was still in shock, and knew that the whip was flying over, but she still couldn''t react to what had happened. It was only when the whip wrapped around her waist did she finally react, but it was already too late for him to struggle.


    Zhan Ling never thought that she would actually be grabbed by a wine cup so easily, and that her whip would actually be unable to break free. What was going on?


    Could it be that this woman who grew up in the countryside turned out to be a genius? Originally, she had wanted to use her strongest point to suppress this woman, and also use her status as the princess of North Di Kingdom to force her to come to a compromise with him. However, she hadn''t thought that this would actually be the result. How could this be? How could Zhan Ling not accept that she was actually taken down by someone so easily without even making a move? Or in front of so many people? Do you still want Princess North Di Kingdom''s face? Do you even want face on North Di Kingdom?


    The first thing she saw was her princess being controlled by someone, and even escaping would be difficult. She quickly got up, and with a bit of urgency, she raised her long sword and thrusted it towards Wanqing. It didn''t matter if it hit or not, as long as she could let her princess go.


    Perhaps it was because everyone had forgotten the direction of Liu Li, or perhaps it was because everyone was focused on Wanqing and her side, that no one had noticed Liu Li''s actions. By the time everyone had noticed, she was already close to Wanqing''s back, and was about to pierce into her body.


    When Liang Qi, who was standing on a big tree outside the Prince Li Palace saw this, he did not have time to expose himself and used his fastest speed to rush to Wanqing''s side to block in front of her. That longsword coincidentally stabbed into Liang Qi''s body at this moment, barely brushing past his heart, almost killing him on the spot.


    Everyone saw that Liang Qi''s body was covered in blood, and even Zhan Ling was staring at the sword in Liu Li''s hands in shock. She never thought that Liu Li would actually do such a thing, to actually do such a thing? Originally, he only wanted to chase this woman, Wanqing, out of the Prince Chen''s Mansion, and never thought of killing her. After all, with his identity, he couldn''t allow her to do such a thing.


    When everyone saw this, they all stood up from their seats in shock. There were even some officials who had never seen blood before, yet they fainted on the spot. This situation was unacceptable to them.


    But he never thought that he would encounter such a situation today. It was first the princess North Di Kingdom who came over to make trouble, and that was fine, after all, not only did her own granddaughter not lose anything, she had even spread his name, but what about now? This princess actually wanted to kill her granddaughter? If there wasn''t someone blocking them, the one who would have turned into a bloody person would be his granddaughter. Thinking about this, Princess Li was so angry that her entire body started to burn.


    Prince Li was also angry, but now that something like this had happened in the palace, a decision had to be made, and the guests were not suitable to stay.


    As the current successor of the Prince Li''s Palace, it was naturally best for Li Kang to step in.


    Wanqing supported Liang Qi and his eyes were filled with shock. She knew how far away Liang Qi was from his side.


    Actually, when Liu Li''s long sword was about to stab over, Wanqing already had a reaction, but it was impossible for him to completely dodge it, so she thought of avoiding her vital parts. After all, with her current cultivation, he wouldn''t put her life in danger.


    However, he did not know why, but his own Profound Qi did not stop Liu Li''s longsword, and in a moment of desperation, he had moved towards Wanqing''s side, wanting to use his body to help Wanqing block this sword. But who would have thought that there would actually be someone faster than him? What was going on?


    Mo Yiqing quickly stepped forward, and touched all of the big points on Liang Qi''s body, helping him to stop the bleeding first, then he said, "First send the person into the room and level it, you have to pull out the sword as soon as possible."


    That''s right, Liu Li had indeed been knocked out by Mo Yichen''s Profound Qi, and had even died on the spot. After all, how could an ordinary woman be a match for the Cultivator?


    However, despite blocking the man, he did not block the sword. It was as if the sword was thrust towards him.


    Mo Yichen was still stunned by Liang Qi''s actions and he did not react in the least. Mo Yichen''s brows were tightly knitted together, if possible, he did not want this man to help Wanqing block the sword, because the incident in the bamboo forest the other day told him that this man would definitely be his rival. He originally wanted to shake him off after coming to the capital, but he did not expect that after coming to the capital, he actually did not avoid this man, and now that he had been robbed by this man, who knew what kind of change Wanqing would have in his heart.


    Wanqing handed the person over to Mo Yiqing. With an ice-cold expression, she turned around and looked at Zhan Ling, and her entire body erupted with coldness. Even Mo Yichen, who was standing beside him, felt a bit stifled.


    "Tell me, how are you going to die?" Wanqing had never placed Zhan Ling in her eyes before, not even as an opponent. But now, this woman had already become a dead man in her eyes.


    Zhan Ling never thought that Wanqing would actually say this to her. Furthermore, the aura on Wanqing''s body made her afraid, she never thought that this person would actually possess such a terrifying aura.


    "Hmph, it''s not like that person died, but Liu Li who was by this princess'' side is already dead. Shouldn''t you give this princess an explanation? You actually have the guts to ask how this princess wants to die? "


    When Wanqing heard this, her eyes slightly narrowed. She extended her hand and grabbed towards Zhan Ling, the Profound Qi in his hands rushing out at full speed. In a flash, it grabbed onto Zhan Ling, not even giving him a single chance to escape.


    Zhan Ling never thought that she would actually be caught so easily, and Wanqing was clearly still a long distance away from him. What was going on? How did she get here?


    But for all of these reasons, there was no way to explain it, and she could clearly feel her life force flowing away, she had a feeling that she was going to die soon, she had never felt this feeling ever since she was young, it was as though it came from the depths of her soul, the fear made her entire body tremble, she wanted to take a detour, but she could not even speak, she only felt that her breathing was going to become more difficult, her life force was going to decrease, at this moment, Zhan Ling was truly regretting, why did she come over here? Why did she fall in love with that man? And why fight with this devil''s woman for a man?


    Wanqing could tell that this person''s eyes were already filled with deep fear and regret, but she couldn''t release the Qi in his heart no matter what. It was as if something was blocking his heart.


    It was just like a bottleneck. No matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to break through. He felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Tell me, how do I make you wish you were dead? If I let you die just like that, wouldn''t it be too simple? " Wanqing suddenly let go of her hands, causing Zhan Ling to directly fall down limply on the ground.


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she immediately turned around to look at Mo Yichen, and said coldly, "Will you feel pain in your heart? After all, this woman is a princess of North Di Kingdom, and is extremely useful to you. "


    Mo Yichen frowned, "Don''t tell me you still don''t know what kind of heart I have? Do you still not fully believe in my heart? Wanqing, in my heart, no one, no matter what, is as important as you.


    This duke vows, that I would rather betray the world than Wanqing. "

 C255

    Mo Yichen''s words made a warm feeling in his heart, "Alright, since it''s like this, then you don''t have to worry about what I''ll do. Today, Zhan Ling will let this woman go, since there''s still a lot of things that we have to do in the future, we can''t give up just because of this woman. However, there should be something similar to a cold palace within the Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    Furthermore, Mo Yichen believes that you will live this life of yours, and if you do not betray me, I will definitely not betray you. "


    Wanqing had just discovered that Mo Yichen''s eyes were filled with worry and hatred. This was not a good sign, even though she did not have any thoughts towards Liang Qi, she still knew what Liang Qi was thinking about her, and even though she was confident that she could avoid this strike even with her own life, it was still a life saving favor, after all. If Liang Qi did not view himself as the person he loved the most, and someone he could protect with his life, then this would definitely not have happened.


    Therefore, Wanqing wanted to give Mo Yichen a peace of mind today. After all, the status of the two of them were different today, and if she couldn''t explain it clearly at that time, then what if Mo Yichen did something and hurt his savior?


    Liang Qi was temporarily placed in the Prince Li Palace as well. After all, he was still in a coma, so he needed to have a good rest.


    Although Wanqing did not stay in the Prince Li Palace, she had rushed back as fast as she could after she had returned to finish what she needed to do. After all, Liang Qi did it for her sake.


    After Mo Yiqing treated Liang Qi, he had arrived at the Prince Chen''s Mansion together with him. Zhan Ling had long since locked up using the same reason, and her courtyard was a ready-made place, although it was still a place where she had to dress and eat, there was no freedom in there. Furthermore, Zhan Ling was currently unable to even move, and had to consume the cartilage powder every single day.


    At this moment, she was still immersed in fear of Wanqing, and her nearly dead heart made her regret her actions endlessly, but it was already too late.


    The news of the Prince Li Palace quickly spread to the Imperial Palace. The Emperor deeply thought that this was an opportunity to get rid of this extraordinary son of his, but he had to make proper arrangements, and he couldn''t do it himself. If he could get the people from the North Di Kingdom to appear, then wouldn''t it be perfect?


    After the Noble Consort Yue found out about this, she was so angry that she broke her favorite tea cup. On the surface, she was full of malevolence, "A woman who doesn''t know the limits of the heavens and earth, how dare she be so impudent? My son was actually held in full applause by her? What was going on? "Men, get ready, I''m going out of the palace."


    Under normal circumstances, when the imperial concubine left the palace, she would have to report it to the empress. However, the Noble Consort Yue was so anxious that they forgot to tell the empress about it.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t Noble Consort Yue too outrageous? [You actually left the palace when you wanted to and completely disregarded me, the Empress. You were the one who conferred the title of empress. Isn''t she disregarding me now because she doesn''t put you in her eyes?] This is blatant contempt for imperial power, Your Majesty, don''t you care about her? "


    The emperor did not expect the Noble Consort Yue to be so bold, it was great, the emperor suddenly saw an opportunity, wasn''t this the chance that the heavens had given him? hmph, since Noble Consort Yue does not place the position of Middle Palace in his eyes, then she is not worthy to be the head of all the consorts. Men, pass down orders, Noble Consort Yue despises the Middle Palace and does not place the Queen in his eyes.


    She really did not expect that coming over this time would allow her to trample on that woman so easily. No way, I must immediately tell her son about this, and think about it carefully, maybe I can use this matter to deal with Mo Yichen too, as long as the two of them don''t have any real power, then in the future they won''t be stumbling blocks. If it''s possible, then I will just directly kill them, in any case, what good will happen to the woman and her son, who is favored by the Emperor?


    The moment Senior Servant Gui received the imperial edict from the palace in the Noble Consort Yue, his heart sunk to the bottom of the valley. After sending away the eunuch who had passed the imperial edict, he hurriedly summoned his men to search for the Noble Consort Yue.


    When the Noble Consort Yue left the palace, she still did not know that she had been humiliated. At this moment, her fury had reached the skies, and after her Prince Chen''s Mansion arrived, she saw Mo Yiqing walking out of the Duke Palace.


    Seeing Noble Consort Yue, Mo Yiqing was startled at first, but then came over to pay respects. His originally ice-cold expression now carried a faint respect, "Why is the Empress here?"


    When the Noble Consort Yue saw Mo Yiqing, she frowned at first, but then said: "Are you here too? So, did you participate in today''s events as well? What kind of thing is the granddaughter of the Prince Li Palace? How can you play with my son like this? Don''t you, as your brother, know how to help? "


    When Mo Yiqing heard this, he knew that it was because of the matter of the Prince Li Palace that was spread into the Imperial Palace. If you were to say that it was a matter of the two of them, then Noble Consort Yue was indeed a little too involved, but there was no helping it, who asked this Noble Consort Yue to be Junior Chen''s biological mother? And as a wife, one could not interfere with her or her husband''s marriage to her or her concubine. Thus, the matter of the two normal wives today, under normal circumstances, should not happen, moreover, with so many people in the Prince Li Palace. Mo Yichen had lost a lot of face today, but Mo Yichen had willingly allowed it to go without saying, and had even said a few words that he might not even be able to say for certain.


    "Imperial Concubine, you weren''t at the scene today and didn''t know the situation, so ¡­"


    "So what? So that woman could eat my son to death? What was she? Where''s Chen''er? "Where''s Chen''er?"


    Mo Yichen was currently cultivating in his study, he could clearly feel the difference between him and Wanqing. He didn''t know if it was an illusion or not, but he always felt that Wanqing''s cultivation speed was many times faster than her.


    Just as Noble Consort Yue arrived at the entrance of the study, he felt Profound Qi floating above the study, causing him to be shocked. Looking at the strange look in the sky above the study, he couldn''t help but ask, "What is going on?"


    As the Great Maidservant, Chun Xiu was naturally the one who accompanied Senior Servant Gui in matters like leaving the palace. As Senior Servant Gui was old, he naturally decided to stay and take care of everything in the palace.


    When Chun Xiu saw that the Noble Consort Yue had her eyes on the sky and was lost in thought, she asked softly. No matter how strange it was, she quickly asked, "Empress, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? "


    When the Noble Consort Yue heard the question, she reacted, and after thinking about it, she looked at Mo Yiqing who had returned with him and asked, "Who is in this study room?"


    "Reporting to the Empress, it''s Seventh Brother." Mo Yiqing returned.


    Seventh Brother? Was it Seventh Brother? Isn''t this his own son, Mo Yichen? But when did he become a Cultivator?


    The Noble Consort Yue stood at the door with doubts. She really couldn''t enter or leave, and coincidentally, the person Senior Servant Gui had sent to find appeared just in time. She looked at the Noble Consort Yue and respectfully said, "Empress, something happened in the palace.


    The man''s words shocked Noble Consort Yue. He looked at the man in disbelief and asked coldly, "What did you say? What''s wrong with the Emperor? "


    "The emperor has lowered your position. You''re the empress." The man said honestly again.


    Upon hearing this, Imperial Concubine Yue''s expression grew even colder, her eyes filled with a sharp light. She gave a cold snort, "Hmph, I didn''t expect the Emperor to have such a great reputation. Hmph, in that case, I won''t have to show him any face and return to the palace immediately.


    Qing''er, after Chen''er comes out, the two of you should head to the palace together.


    Mo Yiqing nodded, the Noble Consort Yue looked up at the sky again before leaving, maybe she had some things she could decide now, since his son was already in such a position, and she had never seen anything wrong with his son, that could only mean that his son was someone higher ranked than him, if that was the case, then why did the man still keep him? As for the matter with the Holy Maiden, she could look for her after obtaining the Xia Kingdom in his hands. In any case, that girl was destined to be a woman together with his son.


    Mo Yichen had not sealed his five senses when he was cultivating, so he was well aware of the things that happened outside. Even though the Noble Consort Yue was able to discover that something was amiss, he did not have any expression on her face, because he had long ago seen that this mother of her was actually also a Cultivator.


    When Wanqing returned to the Prince Li Palace, she was somewhat touched to see the unconscious Liang Qi, but she was mostly moved.


    Seeing Wanqing had returned, Wanyang hurriedly came over and held onto her sister''s hand, "Elder sister, today''s matter is really scary. Why don''t we go back? "I don''t like the life here, this place isn''t suitable for me. Besides, I don''t want to see my sister hurt, and I don''t want to see my sister involved in this undercurrent in the capital."


    looked at Wanyang''s serious eyes and worry in her eyes, making her heart feel warm. He reached out and gently stroked Wanyang''s head, and said softly, "Wanyang, my good little brother, now that we are involved, we can no longer leave just because we want to. If you don''t go back, then these troubles won''t come knocking on your door anymore, because right now we are already in trouble.

 C256

    Wanyang lightly nodded, and said, "Alright, big sister, I understand. Since it is inevitable, then I will definitely do my best to not worry big sister and husband, and I will properly study and work hard towards the top."


    Hearing Wanyang''s guarantee, Wanqing started to worry about him a little, but when she saw Luo Cheng Hao standing behind Wanyang, he remembered that today when they went back to Prince Chen''s Mansion, Hong Xia had said that she wanted to discuss something with him, but there were still things that Hong Xia had brought the people that came to the capital to find a good shop, and now that they had opened the restaurant, they handed everything over to the Hong Xia couple and returned to the Prince Li. But now, seeing that Luo Chenghao seemed to be preoccupied with something, Wanqing asked him, "Cheng Hao, do you have something to say? If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    Luo Chenghao did indeed have some things he wanted to say, but he didn''t know how or where to say them. Furthermore, he didn''t know whether or not his parents wanted to say it, but what if he met people from the Hong family in the future?


    For a young him, unlike his peers, he had matured and naturally thought about many things. Thus, after thinking about it in his heart, Luo Chenghao decided to tell them about it, as it was good to have made preparations beforehand, if not, when he met his family in the future, it would be a problem to deal with them. Therefore, Luo Chenghao looked at Wanqing and said, "Miss, there is indeed something you have to say, but this is a long story, how can Miss ¡­"


    "Since it''s a long story, then go to Wanyang''s room and wait for me there. After I go look for that person, I''ll go look for you." Wanqing interrupted Luo Chenghao. From his serious expression, Wanqing could tell that this child did indeed have something on her mind.


    The two little fellows returned to their own place. Wanqing went to take a look at Liang Qi, although he had not woken up yet, he had not gotten hot, which was a good sign.


    Jiang Yan stayed behind to take care of Liang Qi. When she went to fetch water, she saw Wanqing and quickly asked, "Is Miss back?"


    "Hmm, how is he?"


    "It''s good. Except for the person who hasn''t woken up, everything else is fine." Jiang Yan said as she nodded her head honestly.


    Inside the study room, the Prince Li and the Princess Li were worrying if the things that had happened today would have a negative impact on Wanqing. After all, people were afraid of words, and if there really was something that Wanqing couldn''t take, would the girl be able to handle it?


    "Your Highness, think of a way to suppress this matter. Otherwise, what about Wanqing''s reputation? Although it is not''s fault for provoking her, but if news of this were to spread, then Wanqing''s reputation of being jealous and also that of having other men by her side, would definitely cause Wanqing to not be able to hold her head up high anymore. "


    How could the Prince Li not know the consequences of this matter? "But how is it possible to suppress this matter?" "I''m afraid it''s too late now. After those people return, they will definitely spread the news of this matter. Even if we were to seal everyone''s mouth, it would be too late."


    If those people had thought that this matter had been covered up before they left, then it was still possible. But now, it was impossible.


    "So what do we do now? Is Wanqing''s reputation going to be ruined? " Princess Li frowned, her face full of pain.


    Seeing that his parents were here, he did not know how to say what he wanted to say. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard Princess Li say, "Kang''er? Why are you here? "


    "I did come for a reason, but mother, I don''t know how to start."


    "Tell me, what do you want to say?" Princess Li''s face had a look of worry, she was still thinking about Wanqing''s matter, and was starting to get suspicious. Logically speaking, since these were the days calculated by the masters, such a thing should not have happened, but how did it become like this? It''s all that Zhan Ling, what princess, how can she even have the appearance of a princess? She really didn''t know the meaning of the word.


    Prince Li pulled Princess Li down to sit on the study room to let her have a good rest. "What are you trying to say? "Hurry up and say it."


    Before Li Kang had even woken up, he was still somewhat looking forward to this son of his. However, after he had woken up later on, he discovered that this son was extremely ordinary, and if he wanted to hand over the entire Prince Li Palace to him in the future, it would be difficult for him to keep his current glory, so he wanted to focus on raising his own grandson. But if he had the chance, he would have to find some clean women to bear some more children for his son so that he could help Wanyang support the entire Prince Li Palace in the future.


    Li Kang thought for a while, then opened his mouth and said, "Royal father and mother, can you release Jun''er? "She can be considered to have been punished. No matter what, she gave birth to two children for me. Even if it''s a mistake, she was punished in such a long time. Just now, my son ¡­"


    "What did you say?" You''re still thinking about that woman? What do you think? You want to anger your mufei to death, right? " Princess Li immediately interrupted Li Kang as she got up from the ground and said angrily.


    His head lowered, he did not even dare look at the two of them. Furthermore, he himself knew that his request was indeed a little excessive, because Madame Sun''s methods had caused his two children to suffer greatly since it was difficult to atone for their sins by keeping her locked up for a few days. But wasn''t this already taking away her position as the Crown Princess? Could it be that he really couldn''t let her come out from that woodshed?


    At this moment, Li Kang had completely forgotten that when they were first together, they were still members of an ordinary village family within the Anyi Village.


    "Princess Li looked at his own son and thought of Madame Sun in such a way." Princess Li looked at his own son and was both angry and sad, "In the end, she is not a person that she personally raised, and yet she is being eaten by a woman. Fine, if this woman is a good girl, I won''t say anything, but look at what that Madame Sun is doing. Could it be that just keeping her locked up for a few days would be enough to make up for the suffering that the two children had gone through since childhood? Would it be enough to cancel out the pain of us not having children for so many years? You want to let that woman go just like that, do you really put me and your royal father in your eyes? "


    Princess Li was so angry that her chest was moving up and down, making her heart ache. After all these years, Prince Li was only accompanied by a single woman, and not even a single one of them could be found. It could be seen how much sshe loved Princess Li and how much he hated her, but now, she had actually been angered by her own son to such an extent.


    Now that Wanqing is already a Princess Chen and is deeply doted on by her, and is the future successor to my Prince Li Palace, I hope that you can clear up this matter. Otherwise, this king does not mind not having a son again. "


    He had already found his grandson and granddaughter, and they were all so outstanding. Now that his son was still confused, what else could he say? Hmph, what do you want from a son who has angered his wife like this?


    Li Kang never thought that he would cause such a reaction just to release Madame Sun. Why was this so? Could it be that the Madame Sun is still not being punished? She was actually going to divorce her? For a moment, he actually found it hard to accept it, and his body was even trembling slightly. Li Kang looked at Prince Li and Princess Li with an injured look in his eyes, and asked, "Royal father and mother, why? Why are you doing this to your son? Did my son really do something wrong? "


    It wasn''t his fault that he was lost all those years ago, but he also wanted to live under his parents'' protection from the very beginning. How could it be his fault for turning into this now? That year, living in a place like the countryside, it was already an honor to have someone marry him without abandoning him. However, he didn''t expect to be asked to divorce that person today.


    When the Princess Li saw his son, she did not think it through. This matter was explained so clearly, but she still did not understand? What was going on? Was his son''s brain really that funny?


    "You ¡­"


    Li Kang, now that you only have these two choices, it is time for you to make a choice. If anything happens to your mufei due to your anger, this duke will definitely not let you off easily. Even if you are this king''s son, so what?


    Li Kang never thought that the Prince Li would not want him to have any path of retreat, was he really going to give up his wife? It turned out to be true. He could only choose one, and looking at his own parents, it was true that there was not a shred of relief.


    "Alright, your son understands. Your son will go write the rest letter now." Li Kang looked like he had lost his soul, but looking at his, he felt like he was deflated.


    The Princess Li was afraid that the Madame Sun was up to something. Fortunately, his own son had already decided to divorce him, so there was nothing to delay.


    As parents, Prince Li and Princess Li had the rights to divorce that woman on Li Kang''s behalf. Therefore, even if she were to write the letter of rest now, no one would be able to say anything.


    The Madame Sun waited and waited in the woodshed, but before Li Kang could bring him out, her heart trembled violently. She was afraid that she would be locked up here for the rest of his life, if she really was locked up here for the rest of his life, then what way did she have to survive?


    Although she did not know the specific reason for the events that had happened today, she still knew about the loud noise. Today, Li Kang was here to take advantage of the chaos and look for her. Madame Sun took this opportunity to Weep towards Li Kang, recounting his grievances and how he was taken advantage of.


    After all, Li Kang had been husband and wife with Madame Sun for so many years.


    Princess Li brought along her wife, and rushed to the woodshed with a letter in her hand. Her eyes were sharp as she kicked the door open, scaring the Madame Sun inside away.


    Originally, he thought that Li Kang had come over, but he didn''t expect that it would actually be the Princess Li. "You ¡­"


    "Don''t call me mufei, you slut, simply aren''t worthy. From today onwards, you are not a member of the Prince Li''s Palace. This is a letter of rest, immediately scram from the Prince Li''s Palace." Princess Li immediately threw the letter at Madame Sun, his eyes cold.


    The Princess Li hated this woman. If it wasn''t for this woman''s selfishness, why would her grandson suffer so much? If it wasn''t for her, how could this have happened?


    "Hmph, it''s fine if I give you a break. Get the hell out of here immediately."

 C257

    Madame Sun never thought that she would fall to such a state, but why did such a thing happen today? She had clearly persuaded Li Kang to let him go, how did she become like this? Did something happen?


    "Mufei, don''t! Hubby has already said he''s going to let me out. Don''t you want me to die if you divorce me?" "No mufei ¡­"


    "You slut, you dare call me mufei?" If you really think of yourself as one of us, how could you do such a thing? "I''m telling you, while I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you a break or else I''ll sell you out. Hmph, don''t blame me for being merciless then."


    After all, he had two children, and his daughter was now the princess of Prince Chen''s Mansion. He could go find her, and even if that girl did not want to raise him, she would not be able to do so. Who told him to be her mother? However, if he was sold, then there would be no way for him to live from now on. No, no matter what, he couldn''t let himself be sold. If he gave up, then so be it, there would still be a chance.


    It had to be said that this Madame Sun had a lot of brains. She was too selfish, otherwise, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Alright, mufei, I''ll go. But I''m just a weak girl, how can I live in the future without any money? As the owner of the Princess Li, do you not want others to say that you are cruel and cruel to them? Otherwise, who would dare to marry into the Prince Li Palace in the future? I think that since you all abandoned me, you would definitely find someone for Li Kang, right? "


    Madame Sun did not expect her words, and looked at Madame Sun in shock. Princess Li shouted angrily, "Hmph, I never thought that you would pretend to be weak all these years! Hmph, do you think this is useful? Do you really think this wangfei will be afraid of you? Someone, chase her out. "


    Even the people from the Li family''s Second Branch were not afraid. How could they be afraid of this wicked woman? It was truly ridiculous.


    Madame Sun thought that her threat had worked, but she was unexpectedly thrown out of the Prince Li Palace in the blink of an eye. Because she had not eaten her fill these past few days, her body was extremely weak.


    The back alley of Prince Li''s Palace was completely silent. Madame Sun sat for a long while before she stood up and left while trembling. Her destination was very simple: Prince Chen''s Mansion, she wanted to look for Wanqing.


    Wanqing was actually right behind the Princess Li just now, but no one could see her. Because of the Invisibility Spell, Wanqing followed behind the Princess Li and entered the wood house that imprisoned the Madame Sun. She originally thought that even if this woman was repulsive, she was still a woman who gave the original owner and Wanyang her life. Let her fend for herself, but Wanqing never thought that woman would actually return to the Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    After returning to her room, Wanqing changed into the clothes that the Princess Li had prepared for her, then went to look for the two little fellows. After seeing Luo Chenghao, Wanqing directly opened her mouth to ask, "Tell me, what exactly do you want to tell me?"


    Luo Chenghao first bowed to Wanqing, then looked at Wanqing seriously and said, "Miss is intelligent, I think Miss has long known that our family''s identity is unusual, but I think Miss does not know our family''s identity, right?


    In fact, all of us come from the capital, but my father was once from the martial arts world.


    "The capital city''s Red Capital City is my maternal grandfather''s home. My mother was once a famous lady in the capital city and was a daughter of a rich family that many young masters wanted to take on."


    Red family? Hearing this name, Wanqing frowned, this official in charge of the capital city was like an adult, controlling the security and civil affairs of the entire capital city. Although the official''s position was not small, and was not big, it should not be low, but she heard that this official in charge of the capital city was a member of the First Prince Mo Yixin, a member of the Queen''s faction. When she initially bought Red Dawn''s family, Wanqing did not think too much into it, but now, he discovered that this person was actually a member of the Hong family.


    For a moment, Wanqing thought about it many times, but her expression did not change in the slightest. She continued to look at Luo Chenghao seriously, waiting for him to continue speaking.


    Luo Chenghao saw that Wanqing''s expression did not change the slightest, and thought even more in her heart, but thinking about Wanqing''s intelligence, she must have thought of one of the key points, "Miss, I think you might have thought of something, but when my mother and father sold themselves, they did not have any relations to the Hong family, and the Hong family had already made a name for themselves. The black and white words means that they broke off all relations with our family and even had the seal of an official, so none of our family is a member of the Hong family.


    What Luo Chenghao said was right, if Hong Xia or Luo Chenghao went out to settle some matters and the Hong family found out, then what would happen in the future? But they can''t just do nothing because they''re afraid, can they? Besides, he was behind Red Dawn, how could he be afraid of the people from the Hong family?


    "Don''t worry, since I bought all of you back, then other people wouldn''t be able to control everything. Besides, what are the people from the Hong family?" Now that you have the Prince Chen''s Mansion and the people from the Prince Li Palace backing you, you don''t have to be afraid at all, so you don''t have to bear any burden and you can do whatever you want. "


    Luo Chenghao was still a little worried. After all, there were still some people in the Hong family who were not easy to talk to, with a bunch of hoodlums growing under their hands, they could do anything they want normally. If the shop opened again, it would be too late to regret it.


    Luo Chenghao still wanted to say something, but when he saw that Wanqing had already turned around and was about to leave, as if she really did not put any of the Hong family members in her eyes, he couldn''t help but be a little anxious. Wanyang had always been listening at the side the entire time to the conversation between her elder sister and Luo Chenghao, and when she heard all of this, she was also a little worried.


    "No need. What you two need to do is to study properly. You don''t need to think about other things."


    After Wanqing left, Wanyang and Luo Chenghao thought about it and still decided to properly do their own things and study properly. Especially Wanyang, in the future, he would definitely take over the entire Prince Li Palace and learn everything that he needed to learn well in order to bring the Prince Li Palace to a higher level in the future.


    After knowing about the Red Cloud family''s matter, Wanqing immediately went back to the Prince Chen''s Mansion. Upon seeing the red clouds, she saw through what the red clouds were trying to say, so Wanqing immediately said, "I''ve already heard about your family''s matter from Cheng Hao, don''t worry, the things that you''re worried about will not happen, and don''t worry about anything else, as long as you do what you should do. Don''t worry, with the Prince Chen''s Mansion and Prince Li Palace behind you, even if you overturn the capital over, the people from the Hong family will definitely not care about you."


    It was true, the things that had happened were indeed like this. She herself was no longer related to the Hong family, and since the things she was worried about had been resolved, and Wanqing was the person in charge, then what was there to worry about?


    Lady, rest assured, I will definitely do everything that needs to be done. Furthermore, the people I brought from home this time have already prepared everything, and today, when Prince has come back, they have already given me the contract letter from the shop. Tomorrow morning, I will bring some people to go there and open up the restaurant.


    Wanqing was glad that the people from the Hong family had taught Red Cloud well and given him enough time. After all, if there were no capable people to help her, she would not be able to do a lot of things.


    Mo Yichen came out from the study room, and upon learning that Wanqing had returned, he quickly went to find someone. Who would have known that there would be an empty space on the ground?


    "Esteemed wangfei just spoke with Miss Red Cloud a few moments ago. She should be at the back door right now, and there''s a person who claims to be the esteemed wangfei''s own daughter who''s looking for her. This old servant doesn''t know how to deal with him, but fortunately, esteemed wangfei has returned."


    Princess Hua-Yang''s mother? Isn''t that the Madame Sun of the Prince Li Palace? Wasn''t she locked up in the woodshed? "Why did it appear here?" "Alright, go and get busy."


    Mo Yichen walked towards the back door, and at this time, at the back door, Madame Sun was actually righteously giving a lecture to Wanqing, "No matter what, you were born because of me, and I raised you up too. You have to take care of me, and now because of you and your brother, I was abandoned by your father. Or could it be that a woman like you would rather watch your mother die? "


    Madame Sun said as tears streamed down her face. If it was really me who saw it, then no matter how much she cried, denounced, or angered, it was as if Ye Qing standing in front of her didn''t hear or see anything. What kind of situation was this? This daughter of her had obviously listened to him the most when she was young, but why did it seem so different from what she remembered? What was going on?


    Wanqing looked at her coolly, her heart feeling somewhat irritated. She directly took out five hundred silver taels from her bosom, and a piece of paper with the words "Breaking Family Letter" written on it. "You sign on it, and these five hundred silver taels will be yours."


    The item that Wanqing extended her hand over caused Madame Sun''s face to turn pale. She never would have thought that this woman would be so ruthless right now, to actually want to end their relationship? You, you unfilial daughter, I am your mother. Your mother gave birth to your birth mother. Without me, how can you have your current glory and wealth? "You really are a useless wolf. If I knew you were like this now, I would have directly strangled you when I gave birth to you."

 C258

    Wanqing who was called an ungrateful bastard had a stomach full of anger, but after thinking about it, it seemed like there was no point in arguing with this woman. She decided to stop talking and directly turned back with the silver, since this woman did not know what was good for herself, then what was the use of wasting silver? Truly unnecessary.


    Madame Sun never thought that Wanqing would actually look down on him. Not only did she not hurriedly welcome him in, she even wanted to take away the silver? What kind of logic was this?


    "Stop right there. You white wolf, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell the world about you not raising your own mother and report you to the government?"


    Madame Sun was simply courting death. Wanqing had originally wanted to return and not lower herself to her level, but now, this person was still so unrelenting. Then don''t blame her for not showing mercy.


    Wanqing, who had suddenly turned his head, looked at Madame Sun with an ice-cold gaze, and said with a voice that was as sharp as knives, "That''s right, you did indeed give birth to me and my little brother. It is said that the grace of birth is not great, that you gave birth to us but did not step into the responsibility of nurturing us, and that all these years when you were eating salty and spicy food, you did not think of coming to us, regardless of whether my brother and I were starving to death or being abused to death.


    Humph, compared to what you''ve done, the Xue Family has done pretty well. At least my brother and I can live until now.


    How about it? Are you trying to say that you were coerced? This is bullshit. If you didn''t have your own selfish thoughts and wholeheartedly protected me and my little brother, I wouldn''t believe that someone from the Second House would be able to threaten you with my grandmother''s temper. What does it have to do with me that you are being abandoned? "Say it again. If you know what''s good for you, then quickly leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning merciless."


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she saw Madame Sun''s shocked gaze as if sshe couldn''t believe it, and her trembling hands were pointing at Wanqing, as if he wanted to say something, but couldn''t.


    "Hehe, good, this is a good daughter of mine. In that case, I will sue you and your brother. I want to see how you can stand in the capital without being filial."


    "A woman who has been abandoned by her husband''s family has nothing to do with his family anymore. If you want to sue, go ahead. This king wants to see who in the capital would dare to accept your case."


    The sudden voice made the Madame Sun even less confident. That''s right, where was this place? Her own family was owned by the Prince Li and had been abandoned by her own family. She did not have anywhere else to go from now on, so she had initially thought that she could only rely on this daughter of her. Now, it seemed that was impossible.


    "Fine, fine, since you two don''t put me in your eyes, then I don''t have anything to say. Hmph, I don''t believe it, your daughter is unreliable, and I have a son, is it possible that your son can''t do the same?"


    Madame Sun had not eaten properly for a few days, and her body was trembling from anger. However, she had to endure it, no matter what, she could not fall right now. She still had many good days that she had not enjoyed, so she could not fall right now.


    Mo Yichen pulled Wanqing back in, and directly closed the door behind them, "Men, from today onwards, that woman will be knocking on your door, directly beat her out."


    Wanqing was really angry now, why did the original owner have such a mother? If they really let him off the hook, it would be unjustifiable. What should he do?


    "Forget it, send someone to send her back to the Anyi Village.


    Wanqing was still thinking of the original owner, so she didn''t want Madame Sun to disturb his brother''s life. It would be better to give her to her from a distance, as long as it didn''t hinder Wanyang''s growth.


    Mo Yi Chen knew that she was in a bad mood, so he thought of a way to make her happy. There were quite a lot of troublesome matters in the Li family estate. If he could change Xianqing''s mood, would he be able to cultivate properly? "After all, this is still a bottleneck.


    Wanqing was thinking about the competition she had with Zhan Ling today. It seemed that she was about to break through her bottleneck at that time, and she had an idea. Could it be that if she wanted to level up, she needed to be excited during the battle?


    With this thought, Wanqing turned and looked at Mo Yichen, and said, "Why don''t we fight a round?"


    After Mo Yichen heard this, he did not react. Instead, he pulled Wanqing into her embrace, "Are you angry? "If you''re angry, then you might as well beat me up to vent your anger. If you hit me, then I won''t retaliate."


    Hearing this, Wanqing felt powerless in her heart, but because of Mo Yichen''s words, her heart felt warm. Just as she was about to say something, she heard the butler rushing over, "Your Highness, something happened in the palace."


    The reason was that she was currently just a Consort Yue and no longer a imperial concubine. Since she was no longer a imperial concubine, then he, the Empress, naturally had the right to do whatever he wanted to her. Even the Emperor wouldn''t question her in the slightest.


    "This is really getting the short end of the stick, what''s wrong? Does the empress think you can do anything to me now that I''ve been demoted? " Noble Consort Yue, no, it should be the Consort Yue now, and she still maintained her aloof look, carrying a cold smile on her face, emitting a powerful aura from head to toe, and also a kind of unbreakable calmness. This kind of extraordinary appearance, was really unexpected to the empress, and made her heart feel somewhat puzzled and shocked, and after forcefully calming down her emotions, the empress carried out her usual appearance, "You said that I am a villain? Aren''t you a prisoner under my jurisdiction right now? Do you really think that the king can protect you now? "I''m telling you, right now, you are just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. You have to do what I want to do to you. Even if I want your life, you can only take it now because you are now just an unfavoured woman."


    The imperial edict ¡­" The sharp voice interrupted the empress''s words. Everyone who heard it had different thoughts, and they were all wondering why an imperial edict was coming down at this moment. For what?


    The empress was extremely worried, thinking, could it be that the emperor is regretting? However, that shouldn''t be the case. The Emperor''s words were like gold and jade. How could he take back the decree he just left behind? It shouldn''t have.


    But Consort Yue was thinking about the Emperor''s orders, how could she not add insult to injury? After all, the Emperor was wary of his own son and didn''t want any talented son to take away his power.


    The eunuch already knew that the empress was here, so he bowed respectfully towards the empress before starting to read out the imperial edict. Originally, Consort Yue wanted to kneel down and receive the imperial edict, but now, she was filled with anger. It was impossible for him to kneel down and receive the imperial edict.


    The content of the edict was very simple, there was only one sentence, which was to surrender the Consort Yue as a promise. This could be said to be from heaven to hell, if it was an ordinary person being treated like this, they would have long been on the verge of death, but who was the Consort Yue? Originally, the woman who entered the palace to become the emperor wanted to use this emperor to find a backer for her son. But now, this man was actually courting death. This couldn''t be blamed on her ruthlessness.


    When the empress heard this, her worried heart was finally relieved, replaced with wild joy. "Hahaha, I never thought that you would have such a day. Great, this is great! As the saying goes, a son is dependent on his mother. Now that your position has been reduced to this level, you can''t even be compared to an experienced palace maid.


    Someone come, give this woman to me ¡­ Ah ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    Just as the Empress wanted to grab Consort Yue to punish him, she felt that her body could no longer move. Not only her, even the imperial guards and palace maids who wanted to attack her could no longer move.


    The empress watched in horror as the Consort Yue walked slowly towards her, her eyes filled with fear. "You, what are you trying to do?"


    "What is my intention? Have you not thought of it yet, Empress? Since that''s the case, I''ll let you have a good look, okay? The people around you seem to be very sincere to you. Since that''s the case, how about I give their hearts to you? "


    In the time it took for Consort Yue to say that, they had already flown back and forth, causing the hearts of those who could not move or speak to be taken out of their bodies. It was as if those hearts were not theirs, and if not for the fact that everyone''s hearts had flown out of their bodies in the next second, no one would have believed that it was true.


    The empress dowager was so frightened that she fainted when she saw the hearts of these people throbbing one by one as she flew towards her.


    The Consort Yue felt that it was meaningless and directly left the palace. However, before leaving, he made a move to make all of the people who followed him feel dizzy. Then, she turned around and walked towards the direction of the Emperor''s royal study.


    In the eyes of the emperor, other than relying on his own abilities, the only thing Mo Yichen could rely on was the Consort Yue. Now that he had reduced the power, he did not believe that Mo Yichen could do anything else.


    Just as the emperor was still dreaming, the Consort Yue had already silently arrived beside him. The moment she appeared, he had truly given the emperor a great shock.


    "You, how did you get in? You''re not human, you... Are you a ghost? " The emperor backed off in fear. His body was covered with sweat, and his frightened eyes looked like he was scared to death.


    Standing beside him, Chief Steward Zhao Guang was also extremely frightened, as he too, stared at Consort Yue with a pair of terrified eyes. When he saw that Consort Yue was actually floating in the air, he was so frightened that he fainted, just like a queen.


    The emperor was still better off, but it was about time. After all, he had never been in contact with such things. How could he not be afraid now? His hand trembled as he tried to grab his own sword, wanting to kill the Consort Yue in front of him. But just as he was about to move, he was nailed to the ground.


    "Hehe, what a joke, all these years I have never touched you and all I wanted to do was to give my son a platform, but I never thought that you, as an emperor, would have such a big heart. I originally wanted to let you live a good life, but I didn''t expect you to court death, since that''s the case, I''ll grant you that wish.


    From today onwards, this entire Xia Kingdom belongs to my son, and finding the Holy Maiden will be just around the corner. "

 C259

    How could the Emperor have never imagined that the Consort Yue was such a scheming person, and that she was so capable? Was she really a ghost?


    "Are, are you a human or not?"


    "Did you say anything about the people? What else can I say?" From today onwards, my son is the emperor. If you cooperate obediently, I will give you a complete corpse and let you bury yourself in the Royal Tomb while enjoying the worship of the royal family. Otherwise, I will turn you into a ghost so that you won''t think about reincarnated into this world for the rest of your life. "


    What reincarnation? The Emperor didn''t want to go anywhere. He just wanted to know if he was going to die?


    "No, I will absolutely not pass on my title to that little bastard, I definitely will not ¡­ Ah ¡­ You, what do you want to do? "


    The emperor''s resistance was useless, so what if he didn''t want to? The only thing he could do was to watch as his body uncontrollably moved towards the back of the book, then write down the imperial edict and personally seal it with the Imperial Jade Seal.


    The emperor looked at his hands, crying. He couldn''t control his feet to finish writing all these, even if he closed his eyes. What was going on? He was the emperor, yet he had no way to control his own body? Why did it become like this? Am I really going to die?


    Mo Yixin did not know what was happening in the palace. At this moment, because he had received news from the empress that he had entered the palace, he wanted to properly discuss how he should remove this thorn in his side, Mo Yichen. However, he had entered the palace after all.


    "Royal Father, your son greets you in the palace."


    When the emperor heard this voice, he felt as if he had seen his savior. He tried with all his might to try and find Mo Yixin, but to no avail, he could only fall to the ground from behind the desk in the end. His face was filled with despair as he stretched out his hand towards the door.


    Consort Yue picked up the imperial edict and looked at it. She was very satisfied and slowly walked to the emperor''s side and squatted down. You didn''t think of that, did you? Right now, those people who control the entire Imperial City will become my son and I. I''m not afraid to tell you this, but all the love and love you''ve had with me for all these years is just an illusion. In my eyes, you are nothing more than a clown.


    However, you still have to thank me. Who asked me to be so kind, even letting your family reunite? Qing''er, I''m not your son either. He was a child I picked up on the street years ago, because his fortune was so precious that he could help my son in the future. That''s why I wanted you to think Qing''er was your son as well, and also let you have that memory of raising Qing''er.


    How about it? Emperor? Are you surprised? Happy? Very excited? Your own son is out there, doing nothing, relying on his being the direct descendant of the empress to do something he doesn''t like. You know, every time I want to send you guys to be my companions, but thinking that now isn''t the time for my son to take over this country, I want to endure.


    However, since you all want to court death like that, what else do I have to hesitate for? "My son has gained some value in life. You commoners have lost your uses. Now is the time for me to gift it to you."


    The emperor was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Even if he wanted to kill the man in front of him, he didn''t have the ability to do so. He was like a fish on a chopping board. He could only allow himself to be slaughtered.


    The hope in his eyes slowly faded as he looked at the door that was slowly opening. The moment the door opened, the emperor saw the soldiers patrolling outside. He immediately shouted with all his might, "Protect ¡­"


    Originally, Mo Yixin thought that people outside would hear him and then come over to save him. However, other than the Mo Yixin who had already opened the door and took a step inside, there was actually no one else who could hear his voice or see his situation.


    Mo Yixin was so frightened by the roar that his legs went soft. He suddenly looked towards the study room and discovered that the emperor was lying on the ground, the eunuchs and guards inside the house had all collapsed, and only Consort Yue was standing in front of the emperor.


    If Mo Yi had a new brain, then so had he. But if he had no brains, then so had he. Why didn''t he think of why only Consort Yue was standing there? Is everyone else really like this?


    On the contrary, Mo Yixin was actually thinking, this Consort Yue really doesn''t care about life, he actually watched as the emperor fell on the ground and helped him up. Isn''t this a good opportunity to suppress Mo Yichen and his mother?


    How dare you, Yue Fei, you look at royal father ¡­ "Ah ¡­


    Consort Yue looked coldly at Mo Yixin, and casually slapped him across the air, the slap immediately knocking him out, "Truly noisy, truly annoying."


    When Mo Yichen had received the news, he had already known about what was happening in the Imperial Palace. Previously, when he was in the study room, he had already heard the voices outside, and knew that his mother had been reduced to her position. He originally didn''t want to care about it, after all, this wasn''t really a big deal to him, but he knew that this matter was definitely a huge matter for his mother.


    But at the Prince Chen''s Mansion gate, there were still things that bothered Mo Yichen, because today was the time for Liang Yuxin to enter, but since she was the side concubine, if she wanted to enter, she would need to wait for the auspicious hour outside the gates, but the so called lucky hour here was after noon, and before night, it was almost dark, so Liang Yuxin''s bridal sedan could also enter.


    But because of the rumors from before, almost everyone knew that Liang Yuxin had already been secretly betrothed to the Second Master of the Li Family''s son. When they saw him appear in front of the Prince Chen''s Mansion gate, many of the citizens started to say that Liang Yuxin was a dissolute, vulgar, demeaning person, that she already had a man. And now, he had found another and even the God of War in their hearts, wasn''t this stabbing a knife into everyone''s hearts?


    Some even said that Liang Yuxin was trying to make Duke Chen feel disgusted by her green hat, which was why she said that she was doing it.


    Some people were still trying to fight for Dawn, saying that he was the most injured one. The beauty that they had carried before was now kicked by her foot. To put it bluntly, he was still not as powerful as the Morning King.


    Of course, there was another rumor saying that Duke Chen had taken a fancy to Liang Yuxin''s beauty and forcefully separated them. However, this rumor received a lot of criticism from the commoners since there was no evidence to prove it, and who didn''t know what kind of person Duke Chen was? How could he, who had never been a good girl before, snatch someone away from him? Furthermore, Liang Yuxin''s usual ways of doing things were not unknown to everyone. Who didn''t know that she loved Prince Mu Chen? But loving the Prince of Mu Chen meant that he had matters to deal with at dawn.


    The people surrounding the Prince Chen''s Mansion were almost about to completely trample on Liang Yuxin''s pride, and luckily, when they could enter the palace, the butler had already received the royal decree, and naturally would not keep people from entering. As a result, once the side door was opened, Liang Yuxin felt like she was alive again.


    However, Mo Yichen wanted to enter the palace right now, so he did not have time to see this woman, but even if he did not enter the palace, he would not bother with her.


    Liang Yuxin was also considered unlucky. If she had entered the Prince Chen''s Mansion one day later, she might really be able to have a different life. But once she enters the Prince Chen''s Mansion, then her life''s fate would already be sealed, and there would be no leeway for her to turn the situation around.


    When Liang Yuxin walked out of the bridal sedan, she thought that she would see the man she liked the most.


    When she saw Wanqing, she felt as if her entire body had fallen into an ice cave. She felt extremely cold.


    "Liang Banfei, hurry up and greet esteemed wangfei!" Of course, Liang Yuxin did not know about it, but Maidservant, who was accompanied by Mrs. Liang, saw the actions of the butler in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help but worry for her master, what should she do in the future? I heard that Morning King is infatuated with this wangfei. Sigh, she''s really worried.


    Liang Yuxin, who had been stunned for a long time without any reaction, was finally reminded by her butler to greet him. She quickly bent her knees and bowed towards Wanqing, "This humble one greets esteemed wangfei and esteemed wangfei."


    Hmm, let''s not talk about lucky things first. Why is it that a girl like you has such a big face?" He already had a physical relationship with another man, how could he still have the face to enter the Duke Chen Palace? Don''t you worry that you already have someone else''s child in your stomach and brought a green hat to King Chen? " "There was sarcasm in her voice.


    If it was said that Wanqing didn''t care about anything before, then now that Mo Yichen was her man, she wouldn''t allow anyone to have any improper thoughts towards his man.


    Liang Yuxin never thought that Wanqing would actually not give him face, and actually said out this matter just like that. After all, she had already entered the Prince Chen''s Mansion, and was already a person of the Prince Chen''s Mansion, why did Wanqing say out this matter? Isn''t this hurting the reputation of my Prince Chen''s Mansion in disguise?


    When Wanqing saw the shock, unease, and hatred in Liang Yuxin''s eyes, she didn''t care in the slightest. Instead, she looked at him with an even more mocking gaze than before. Originally, Liang Yuxin had thought that since Wanqing had actually said those words, there was nothing else she could say to retaliate against him.


    "Butler, if this wangfei remembers correctly, the side concubines and concubines that enter the estate have to be examined, right? Only clean people can serve the prince, is this wangfei right? "

 C260

    The butler did not expect Wanqing to say something like this. Under normal circumstances, it was true, but this woman was bestowed by the Emperor, so there was no need for him to inspect her under normal circumstances, but since Princess Hua-Yang had said this, and what happened to Liang Yuxin before, there was no need for him to do so. Besides being loyal to Mo Yichen, the butler was also able to observe his words and understand what Wanqing wanted to do.


    "To reply esteemed wangfei, there really is such a rule. This old servant will have someone examine himself now."


    Hearing that, both of Liang Yuxin''s legs went weak and she fell to the ground, unable to recover her senses for a long time. On the other hand, the little girl beside him had some self-control, and quickly helped her up, "Young miss, young miss, are you alright?"


    Liang Yuxin couldn''t believe that Wanqing would let him do this. It had to be known that for him, who was currently in a state like this, to enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion, that was the emperor''s intention.


    "You, what rights do you have to inspect? I am someone who was personally ordered by His Majesty. Once I enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion, I will be the secondary wife of the Morning King, what right do you have to do that? Is it because you''re the main wife? "


    A main wife? What was there to show off about as a main wife? "Hmph, that''s true. This wangfei is the first wife of the Morning King, since she''s his concubine, then it''s natural that we have to investigate. How about it, Miss Liang, do you still have a choice?


    Since the Emperor allowed her to enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion, it was obvious that he wanted to disgust them. Since the Emperor could do such a thing, how could he let down the Emperor''s good intentions? Who was afraid of who now? Wasn''t it just an emperor? When he was in a good mood, he called him Royal Father. When he was in a bad mood, he would directly kill you.


    Liang Yuxin never thought that the situation would actually turn out like this, with great effort, she wanted to enter Prince Chen''s Mansion, but now that she had finally managed to enter with great difficulty, how could it turn into this? Originally, she couldn''t let her mother worry about him no matter what. However, it seemed like it was impossible now.


    Even if she died today, she had to stay here. Furthermore, when Wanqing said that she was pregnant, Liang Yuxin had a guilty conscience, she thought that Wanqing really knew that she was, in fact, pregnant now. Not bad, she was pregnant, but it was only for a short period of time, and normal doctors wouldn''t be able to tell, because her mother had a good doctor by her side, if they only saw that she was a double body, she wouldn''t even be able to tell.


    After all, she had still wanted to make use of this child''s standing in the Prince Chen''s Mansion. She had already thought of a way to make Morning King and her relationship, not to mention many times, not even letting him know that they had a relationship, as long as Duke Chen thought that they had a relationship, then she would be able to use this child to gain a foothold.


    But now, Liang Yuxin never thought that all of her plans would be broken by this woman before her before she even started to realize her plan. She was unwilling, and even if it was for her mother''s sake, she wasn''t willing to give up either.


    The butler returned very quickly. Behind him was an older nanny who was obviously not easy to talk to.


    "Bring this girl in for physical examination."


    After the two butlers bowed to Wanqing, Wanqing spoke softly. On the surface, they did not have any expression, as if this matter had nothing to do with her.


    When Liang Yuxin saw that Wanqing was actually serious, sshe steeled her heart and immediately ran towards the side door towards the direction of the stone lion. Opening the door, he rushed out towards the stone lion at the side door, his movements extremely fast, causing everyone to almost not be able to react, but Wanqing actually squinted her eyes and looked on with interest, after that she lightly tapped her hand, and saw that Liang Yuxin, who should have been smashed into the stone lion, was frozen in place, unable to even move, his movements maintaining the posture of wanting to hit the stone lion.


    This action was so comical that all the commoners who saw it felt confused and amused.


    The Prince Chen''s Mansion gate was facing the bustling main street, and there were naturally a lot of commoners in front of the gate, and amongst the spectators, there were also those who were pointing and pointing at Liang Yuxin''s bridal sedan. Now that they saw Liang Yuxin coming out, they all felt that it was a little strange, but they all understood what was going on. I already said that Duke Chen would never have such a woman, and this was obviously used by someone else, so why couldn''t she enter Prince Chen''s Mansion? "


    "What do you think Liang Yuxin will do in the future? If she hadn''t entered Prince Chen''s Mansion, then perhaps she would have gotten her for that plan. But now, aiya ¡­ "It''s really hard to survive!"


    Liang Yuxin is like this now, she really did not give her any face at all. Looking at the people watching outside, she said with a faint smile, "Everyone, who knows who you are and why. Could you bring the lover she likes here? Just a moment ago, this lady was still pleading with this wangfei, hoping to be on par with him. Seeing that she has yet to make a move, I can''t help but feel like killing myself. "


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Liang Yuxin was extremely furious, but she could not say a word. Now that she did not even say a word, even moving was impossible, what should she do? What should she do? It was fine if she was embarrassed normally, today was the day she was going to enter Prince Chen''s Mansion, how could she accept such a humiliation?


    Liang Yuxin''s Maidservant quickly ran out and kowtowed to Wanqing, tears running down her face. "Esteemed wangfei, our young miss was bestowed upon the prince by His Majesty, you can''t treat her like this. Esteemed wangfei, please do me a favor and let my young miss enter the palace properly ¡­"


    The Maidservant was truly a sincere person. Thinking about how she could only let the spectators know how wronged her young miss was by saying such words, even though she was clearly the one who was betrothed to the Emperor, she couldn''t enter the palace and was even made a challenge by Princess Wangfei. In this kind of situation, if any patriots dared to criticize Wanqing and look down upon him, if they did not put the imperial power in their eyes, if they did not then wouldn''t put the law in their eyes, wouldn''t they too?


    If Maidservant''s words were true, then Wanqing''s future reputation would be ruined.


    Wanqing looked down at the Maidservant kneeling at her feet, and started to praise this Maidservant in his heart. However, this person was not one of her people, otherwise, he would definitely be heavily valued.


    However, although Wanqing praised him, she still had to say what she wanted to say. The butler was standing behind Wanqing, and upon hearing what Maidservant said, she wanted to directly send him off, but Wanqing waved her hand and indicated for him to not talk.


    "Girl, some things shouldn''t be randomly said. Your young miss is indeed the one who was betrothed to the emperor, but this wangfei thinks that at that time, the emperor must have known that Eldest Miss Liang was pure and clean, which was why he gave her this imperial edict."


    But now, this young miss Liang was already pregnant, could it be that this kind of woman could enter the Prince Chen''s Mansion? If such a woman were to enter the mansion, what would the world say? That my prince is the life of a cuckold? Or could it be that the Emperor intends to give this kind of woman to my Prince so that my Prince will be embarrassed? "


    Wanqing''s words were like a blow to the heart. She was digging a pit, it was up to the Maidservant to answer, because no matter how she answered the two questions, she would still be wrong.


    The Maidservant pondered for a long time before saying slowly, "My family''s young miss has always been pure and clean ¡­"


    "Mm, you''re saying these words so softly and so slowly, does that mean even you don''t believe it?" How about we give your young lady a medical examination now? Or Doctor Aphrodite. "


    Wanqing had already used the Profound Qi to make Liang Yuxin''s pregnancy clear, so that if it was a doctor, they would be able to tell that Liang Yuxin was pregnant.


    Although Liang Yuxin could not move or speak, his eyes could still move. Naturally, she could only signal to Maidservant with his eyes to get her to agree to ask for a doctor, because Liang Yuxin was confident that no one would be able to tell that she was pregnant right now.


    "Esteemed wangfei is right, if not, we should invite a doctor to take a look. But esteemed wangfei, please show our kindness to our young miss, whose reputation is plain as day, let the esteemed wangfei say it''s unbearable. If the doctor can sever my young miss from being unharmed, then please allow our young miss to enter the palace with dignity from the imperial edict."


    Wanqing raised her eyebrows as she looked at the scheming in the Maidservant, which was quite interesting, "Alright, if the doctor really did say that your young miss is Bing Qingyu, then this wangfei will naturally let her enter the palace. If it''s the other way around, then can you please bring your young miss back to wherever you came from?"


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Liang Yuxin had a strange feeling that she was somewhat panicking in her heart, as if something that made her extremely regret was about to happen. But she really couldn''t think of anything that would happen right now, because she had confidence in herself.


    But now, it was obvious that something was wrong. What was going on? Could it really be the legendary acupoint? But how could that be possible?


    The butler truly admired Wanqing, the princess, for being able to make this bet in front of all the citizens. One must know that doing so would definitely slap the emperor''s face, and if the results of the examination showed that Liang Yuxin was pregnant, that would be great, but if she could not come to the examination, wouldn''t she lose face due to Prince Chen''s Mansion?


    However, the steward didn''t dare to say these words. After all, the steward was his master. And seeing that Wanqing was so confident, the butler still kept that worry in his stomach.


    "En, alright. Since you''ve all agreed, then let the commoners be witnesses. Butler, go and invite the ten doctors over."

 C261

    Ten doctors? Hmph, so what if it was ten doctors? Even if a hundred doctors came, Liang Yuxin was not afraid.


    The scene playing out at the Prince Chen''s Mansion entrance had already reached the ears of many people, and the general Liang household had gotten the news as well. However, General Liang didn''t allow anyone to help Liang Yuxin, saying that her daughter had splashed water that had nothing to do with the general''s manor from now on.


    Mrs. Liang wanted to go out personally, but was threatened by General Liang again. If he went out, he wouldn''t be taking the position of the General''s wife.


    Mrs. Liang really had no other choice, she could only endure the pain in his heart. With her tear-filled look, she felt his heart ache, but in the end, it was Liang Yuxin herself who did this, so she couldn''t blame anyone but herself.


    Madame Liu and Kong Shi couldn''t believe their own ears when they heard this news. Madame Liu looked at the Servant who just returned and seriously asked, "Is what you said true? The Princess Chen said that the Cheap Girl was pregnant? How is this possible? How long has it been? "


    Kong Shi lowered her head to calculate the time. It wasn''t impossible, but even if she was pregnant, she still wouldn''t be able to tell. This Princess Chen didn''t seem to have any mystical ability, why did he say that Liang Yuxin was pregnant?


    "Hmph, let''s go, we''ll go take a look. If Cheap Girl is really pregnant, then we''ll bring him back, and the child will be born to chase him out. Hmph, even the general''s family won''t recognize this person, what do we care about her?"


    The words of the Madame Liu were said so ruthlessly that even the Kong family trembled a little when they heard it. Furthermore, they had also heard about the matter of the Madame Sun, and knew that the Prince Li Palace would definitely not be able to return.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to mother."


    While the Kong duo was rushing towards the Prince Chen''s Mansion, Liang Yuxin was already judged to be pregnant, how was this possible? Liang Yuxin could not believe what the doctors said. It was not that she did not believe that she was pregnant, but it was just that the time was too short.


    "No, impossible, how is that possible? I''m not pregnant, I''m not ¡­ "


    Now that Wanqing had explained it to her, Liang Yuxin was able to speak, but what she said caused the people around her to feel annoyed. After all, she did not admit that she was pregnant, so how could there be such a shameless woman?


    "You said that your young mistress was a good girl, and yet you insisted on not making a move. Now, not only do you not know your wrongs, you even say that you''re not pregnant? Why is your face so big? "


    "Not what? Being together with someone I like is pretty good, you insist on entering Prince Chen''s Mansion, and you even have a stomach? Could it be that he treated Duke Chen like a tortoise? Can I raise a child for you? "


    "How shameless. If it weren''t for the princess, I would have thrown rotten eggs at you."


    The spectators were already complaining about Liang Yuxin, but now that they saw such a shameless woman, not only did they not admit that they were pregnant, they were even delusional enough to think they could enter the Duke Palaces. Did he really take the warlord in their hearts to be a fool?


    Wanqing did not stop the public opinion of the big guys, nor did she bother with Liang Yuxin anymore. She turned around and looked at the butler, and said, "This wangfei is tired, chase these unrelated people out. From today onwards, the eyes of the people in the Duke Palaces will light up, and don''t bring everyone home."


    "I was bestowed a marriage by the Emperor, what right do you have to chase me away?" Liang Yuxin shouted with all her might, her eyes completely red. Why did her dream come true, and why did she have such a cheap woman?


    Wanqing turned and looked at Liang Yuxin coldly, "Hehe, just don''t accept it, go complain to the Emperor!"


    To complain to the Emperor? After Liang Yuxin heard this, she was so angry that she immediately fainted. If not for the fact that her body was still locked in place, she might really have bumped into the stone lion.


    The moment the door to the Duke Palace closed, Maidservant hurriedly stood up, wanting to help Liang Yuxin to sit down, but she realized that her young miss could not move at all. The spectators all said that they deserved it, but in the end, they really did not dare to do anything else in front of the Duke Palace.


    When Madame Liu and Madam Kong saw this, they brought along their Maidservant''s wife who was following behind them, and directly walked over, bringing the person away. After Mrs. Liang received the news, she didn''t care about how angry the general was, and directly brought the person to the Prince Chen''s Mansion to get the person, but who would have thought that the Duke Palaces didn''t even open the door for her.


    "Even if Morning Star is a popular figure in the imperial court, he still can''t hold my daughter captive. If I don''t give an explanation at the general''s estate today, I won''t be leaving ¡­"


    The imperial edict ¡­


    General Liang didn''t think that there would actually be an imperial edict at this time, and one that came from the Prince Chen''s Mansion at that. What was going on?


    The butler on the Prince Chen''s Mansion glanced at the eunuch who gave the decree, and raised his eyebrows slightly. However, he did not say much as he turned around and walked towards the second floor of the courtyard Wanqing was staying at. After all, this was an imperial decree.


    "Empress, an imperial edict has arrived from thousands of kilometers away. Please go out and receive it."


    After Wanqing who had already entered his cultivation state heard the butler''s words, she frowned, turned his cultivation state around, and went out to look at the butler and asked: "Butler, what did you say? The imperial edict had arrived? What edict? What does the Emperor want to do now? "


    The Emperor had nothing to do all day, so why did he like to go against her? All this time had been wasted.


    The butler heard the meaning behind Wanqing''s words. The emperor was actually so disrespectful to him, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Who told him to be the Morning King''s most beloved esteemed wangfei? And this was in her own palace, so wouldn''t that mean she could say whatever she wanted to?


    "Yes, Empress. The Imperial Palace has sent down an imperial edict. I hope Empress can receive it. After all, the Prince has not returned from the palace yet."


    Although Mo Yichen was completely unwilling, the Consort Yue had used her own name to threaten him, and in order to ensure his mother''s life, even if he did not want to, he had to become the emperor right now.


    However, he had also agreed on a condition. It wasn''t impossible for him to become the emperor, it was just that he had to make the choice for the empress.


    Because there were many arguments between the mother and son of the Consort Yue s regarding this matter, it was still Mo Yichen who emerged victorious. This was why the imperial edict was given to him, and why Mo Yichen had written a secret decree to send it to Mo Yiqing.


    Mo Yiqing had long since received the news that both the empress and the emperor had passed away. Originally, he couldn''t believe it, but he had wanted to find Mo Yichen to discuss and see if this matter was true, but he didn''t think that this matter was actually true, and that his younger brother, who he least wanted to become emperor, was already an emperor. All of the other princes were now imprisoned in his own residence, so Mo Yiqing didn''t believe that the death of the empress had anything to do with Mo Yichen.


    "Send a message to Seventh Brother, tell him that This King already knows what he wants This King to do. However, if This King doesn''t want to be that emperor, then I''ll just say that I like being an idle prince. As for the matters in the palace, it''s not something This King needs to worry about."


    After Mo Yiqing said this, he started to use his light power to leave the place, leaving only one person behind who stared at the space without knowing what to do, to chase after someone? Or not to chase? If he went after her, with his current strength, he wouldn''t be able to catch her at all. If he did not chase them down, how would he explain himself when he returned?


    Mo Yichen thought very happily, that would be changing people during the inauguration ceremony, without anyone knowing, who would have thought that someone would actually leave? Leaving just like that? What was going on?


    He stood to the side with his head lowered, not knowing if he would be punished or not. He did not dare to say a single word.


    After Wanqing entered the palace, she smoothly made it all the way to Mo Yichen''s current location. She was originally in the emperor''s imperial study.


    "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation now?" Wanqing said as she looked at Mo Yichen with a deep scrutiny.


    When Mo Yichen appeared, Mo Yichen sighed and said, "This is a long story. Mufei already killed both the emperor and empress, and I am not the emperor''s biological son. Not only me, but second brother is neither."


    The bomb that Mo Yichen threw could be said to be a heavy bomb. When Wanqing heard this, she could not believe it.


    "Then who are you?" Wanqing frowned and asked.


    Mo Yichen shook his head, "Mufei didn''t say it, but I have a feeling that my life isn''t on this continent."


    Not on this continent? "Then should I find a way to leave this continent?" "What else is there?"


    What else? Mo Yichen frowned, "What else can there be? I don''t know anything else, but I feel like my mufei is looking for someone. "


    Looking for someone? Wanqing also didn''t know why, but sshe felt that something was off inside, but he didn''t know why either.


    "Who is your mufei looking for?"


    Whatever I want to find, I don''t need a woman like you to meddle in my affairs. As long as you know, you are nothing but an insignificant woman by Chen''er''s side, and I''m telling you, if I let you stay by Chen''er''s side now, you have to cherish your blessings and do your duty as a woman to not wish to applaud me. Hmph, you are just a trivial woman, and I, Chen''er, am destined to become a great person.


    "Mufei, if you keep saying that, I don''t know what my son will do."


    How could Mo Yichen endure someone criticizing him? This was his mother. If these words were spoken by anyone else, that person would have already died long ago.


    Consort Yue did not expect that in front of him, her own son would actually protect a woman that was nothing at all. She was so angry that her entire body felt uncomfortable.


    It was Wanqing''s first time meeting a Consort Yue, but she did not expect that the Consort Yue would actually be a Cultivator, and its level was not even the lowest kind.


    What was going on? Didn''t they say that there are very few Cultivator s sealed on this continent? Why was there one standing in front of him? And she''s even Mo Yichen''s mufei?


    But no matter how Wanqing looked at it, she felt that they were not real mother and son. As for why, she did not know, but she had this thought in her mind.


    Wanqing could see the cultivation level of the Consort Yue, but the Consort Yue could not see through her. Naturally, she did not know that Wanqing was also a Cultivator, and her current level was even higher than her own son.


    Consort Yue, who didn''t know about all of this naturally had a very strong sense of superiority. Towards his own son, who was still so concerned about such an ordinary person, he naturally was unwilling and even more angry.


    I have already agreed to your request to let her become the empress, but I have also said that from now on, you are the emperor. As an emperor, you naturally have to own three palaces and six courtyards.


    "Why not? Besides, I don''t want to be the emperor forever. "


    When Consort Yue heard this, her entire body was filled with rage, hherlegs were full of hatred, and she slowly formed a Profound Qi s with his hands.


    "Since you can''t let it go, I''ll help you make up your mind." The Consort Yue said.


    Wanqing looked coldly at the Consort Yue and snorted, "Hmph, a mother and son not related by blood is truly interesting."

 C262

    This phrase of mother and son who were not related in blood made Mo Yichen and Mo Yichen open their eyes wide in shock as they looked at Wanqing. Mo Yichen was shocked, confused and could not believe it, although he knew that Wanqing should not have seen wrongly.


    However, Consort Yue''s face was filled with shock and fear, his eyes were filled with hatred for Wanqing, "You, you woman, you actually dare to spout nonsense? She really doesn''t put our royal family in his eyes. Chen''er, what qualifications does such a woman have to be by your side? mufei will help you take care of him now, so that you won''t be tricked in the future. "


    As Consort Yue said this, the condensed power in her hands shot towards Wanqing. She thought that Wanqing was just an ordinary girl and that her hand would definitely be able to smash him into pieces. After all, he was her Cultivator.


    When Mo Yichen saw Consort Yue make her move, she subconsciously turned her head to protect Wanqing, not wanting to let him hurt Wanqing, but Wanqing simply waved her hand and brushed Mo Yichen to the side, and casually rushed towards Consort Yue. Consort Yue originally thought that nothing had happened, but instead, she was directly sent flying, and that there was not a single spot on her body that was even in a good state.


    Consort Yue had lived for so many years, so naturally, she could understand some things. Now, she even thought of the possibility that this woman was also a Cultivator. Right now, it couldn''t be called ''if'', but ''definitely''.


    "You, you are actually Cultivator? And, your level is actually higher than mine? "


    Whichever fist was strong enough would have the absolute authority to speak. It was like now, where the originally arrogant Noble Consort Yue looked at Wanqing with a flushed face and a little bit of cowardice in her eyes. In the world of cultivation, there was only one person who could not clearly see the level of cultivation in the eyes of an ordinary person, and that person only had one possibility, and that was an expert whose level was much higher than his. Someone who could instantly kill him would not be worth a single cent in the eyes of an expert.


    He stepped forward and helped her up from the ground, then turned around and said to Wanqing, "Wanqing, I don''t know what you mean by that, but no matter what, she has raised me for so many years as a mufei, and now that she has been punished, can you give me some face and not fuss about it?"


    It was the first time Mo Yichen spoke to Wanqing without confidence. After all, he did not know what Wanqing''s reaction would be after hearing all these. After all, he had said before, that no matter who it was, he could not let Wanqing suffer grievances.


    Sure enough, after Wanqing finished listening to what Mo Yichen had to say, her eyes became as sharp as ice, "This woman is not even blood related to you, she isn''t even someone who gave birth to you. Don''t you want to know why this woman kept you by her side? Don''t you want to know what secrets you have? "


    Mo Yichen knew what Wanqing meant, but he did not want to know the truth behind this matter. After all, this woman had raised him up as her mother for so many years.


    "This ¡­"


    "Alright, I understand. Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb you two, mother and son, any longer. I''ll be leaving first."


    Previously, Wanqing accepted Mo Yichen because she was the male lead for the man who teleported here. But now, it seems that it wasn''t the case, since it wasn''t, then why should he still be staying here? He was bored to death. If he had the time, he might as well find a beautiful place to cultivate and enjoy himself.


    Wanqing''s level was higher than Mo Yichen''s, so if she wanted to leave, no one in the entire imperial palace could stop her. Even Mo Yichen could only watch on helplessly as she left her sight.


    Consort Yue was truly frightened, she never thought that the person beside her son would be so powerful, but that was completely impossible! Logically speaking, the reason her son was so powerful was because he was not a person from here, and should not have appeared here in the first place.


    However, the hidden power in her body made her jump in joy. If it wasn''t because she couldn''t get out, she really didn''t want to waste this gifted child.


    Back then, when she carried this child in, it was because she was destined to seal herself in, and there weren''t enough Profound Qi here to support her cultivation. That was the reason why Mo Yichen was so old and had the cultivation level.


    But who was that girl? Why did she have such a powerful cultivation? That shouldn''t be the case!


    Consort Yue thought about it for a long time, but didn''t think about what you actually did it for.


    After Mo Yichen sent the Consort Yue back to her own sleeping quarters, he thought that it would be better to go out and look for Wanqing. After all, she left just like that, and he was still a little worried.


    However, he, who was about to leave just now, was forcefully held back by the Consort Yue.


    "Where are you going?" There are so many things in the palace right now, don''t you want to deal with it? " The Consort Yue knew that Mo Yichen was going to leave, so she went to look for him. That girl was too strong. If he could find someone and bring them back, then what the hell was wrong with the two of them?


    If he could find the Holy Maiden sooner, it was possible. But now, he had yet to find the Holy Maiden. If the entire Imperial Palace was under his control, then he would have enough time to do what he wanted.


    Mo Yichen slowly turned around and looked at Consort Yue with a complicated gaze, "Am I really your son? Who exactly are you? "


    "Impudent, how can you take the words of that crazy woman seriously? I say, you should use the power in your hands to clean up the entire Prince Li Palace right now, and let that Cheap Girl know what''s called the supremacy of imperial authority. "


    Mo Yichen frowned, "If mufei wants to make a move on Prince Li Palace, then it''s better to handle it herself. However, while mufei is dealing with Prince Li Palace, she will also lose her son."


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he turned and left. Right now, the entire palace was in chaos, the palace was in chaos, and soon, the capital city would be in chaos. If the capital city was in chaos, then the entire Xia Kingdom would be in chaos.


    If the internal strife was not resolved in time, then it would be very easy for external troubles to come in, so Mo Yichen really did not have time to look for people right now.


    At dusk, as Wanqing was walking alone on the road back to the Prince Li Palace, she was thinking about whether or not to cut off all relations with Mo Yichen. After all, she had discovered that the two of them were really not the same type of people.


    As they walked, they suddenly realized that something was wrong with the entrance of a shop in front of them. There were quite a few people surrounding the store, and the sounds of quarrelling were quite loud as well.


    Wanqing changed her direction and headed towards the direction of the shop, but discovered that the person being surrounded was no one else but the red light, and it was only the red light.


    Opposite Red Dawn were two moderately dressed women and a young woman who looked like a lady from a noble family.


    When Wanqing walked closer, she heard the specific details of the item. It was actually because the person standing opposite the red clouds in the shop was actually a public family member.


    "Red Cloud, if you know what''s good for you, quickly hand over the room deed and the silver you stole from the house. Otherwise, we''ll be rude to you."


    "That''s right, we were already chased out by our parents, and you still have the face to use our Hong family''s money?" If you do something so shameful, why don''t you just go and die? "


    "Isn''t that so? You were originally the most favoured daughter of our Hong family, yet you destroyed your own future by marrying off your own. Since you are so capable, why did you secretly use our Hong family''s silver?" Furthermore, this shop belongs to our Hong family. You truly are shameless. "


    Red Cloud couldn''t bear the three women attacking her in succession. However, the shop behind her was already being renovated. No matter what, this was a girl''s business and he had to protect it.


    "Don''t go too far with your people in the Hong family. Why don''t you guys do anything when the Madam is forcing my mother to death?" Why blame me now?


    Furthermore, I bought this shop on behalf of our young lady, openly and honorably, from the manager of your Hong family for five thousand taels of silver. Why should I give it to you? " Red Cloud said angrily.


    Wanqing was at the back of the crowd, and when she saw the moved side of Red Cloud, she knew that she was sad.


    [No one would be able to go inside their house without being bullied. No one would be able to take it.]


    When the few of them heard Red Cloud say that, they all thought that she was looking for an excuse to not give them to them. The woman on the far left immediately said, "Humph, what girl? Are you still talking about your girl?


    Do you mean to say that you are now looking after the shop for someone else? "Then, let that girl of yours out. We want to see who exactly is the person that bought this five thousand taels store."


    Or did you imagine it yourself? Hmph, if not for this person, I would leave him here every day, so that you wouldn''t be able to live a peaceful life. "


    "Everyone says that the Hong family has strict governance, but now it seems that it''s only at this level. How are the conduct of you people any different from that of a shrew?" Wanqing''s voice came from the back of the crowd.


    Hearing this, the few of them immediately became angry, and shouted towards the direction of the voice, "Who is it?" You don''t want to die, do you? You actually want to drink from our Hong family? Do you really not know who our Hong family is? " The young woman said.


    At the most, the commoners only wanted to watch the liveliness and not get involved in this. That Hong family''s origin was not small. At the very least, in the eyes of the commoners, they were very powerful.


    "I am the true owner of the shop that elder sister Hong Xia spoke of. Do you all have any objections? If you have any objections, then hold it in and listen to what you all have to say. It will give you a headache, eyes, ears, and a whole body full of pain. "

 C263

    Wanqing did not give any face to the three of them, the words that came out of her mouth was extremely infuriating, what were those words about causing her entire body to hurt? Could it be that their words were laced with poison?


    The young lady flew into a rage on the spot, and asked Wanqing: "Who do you think you are? You actually dare to say that our words hurt your entire body? Hmph, still calling this your store? Why are you so shameless?


    Did this Cheap Girl, Hong Xia give you any benefits? You actually helped her lie in the street? "


    "Who did Cheap Girl say it was?" Wanqing''s entire being released its aura, and looked at the girl coldly. She could not help but say, "Speak, she is talking about you guys."


    Hearing this, all the onlookers laughed. Even the two people beside the girl felt embarrassed.


    The young girl finally reacted and walked over to Hong Xia, extending her hand to slap her. "You slut, you actually teamed up with others to cheat me, your big sister? Are you tired of living? "Huh?"


    No one expected that this woman would beat someone up in the streets, even Hong Xia did not expect that the woman who called herself a good older sister would beat her up in the streets. Wanqing did not expect that things would turn out this way, and with a backhand slap, she immediately grabbed the woman''s hand that had just hit Hong Qi, and lightly pinched it, causing the woman to scream miserably, "Ah ¡­ "Let me go, it hurts so much ¡­"


    Seeing Wanqing''s ruthless side, the surrounding people all took a few steps back when they heard the girl''s miserable cries, afraid that they would be affected.


    The two women who stood beside the woman also had terrified expressions on their faces as they looked at Wanqing. Their eyes were filled with deep fear, but they could not leave immediately, as the one who was injured was her little sister after all.


    If this was in the past, Red Cloud would definitely suffer this grievance. Furthermore, normally, even if this Red Dawn would not suffer this grievance, it would not be as blatantly correct as it was with them today.


    Was it because she was no longer a Red family member? So what? As long as it was the blood of the Hong family, then he would have to be controlled by the Hong family.


    "Hongxia, since you were injured by this woman, you can just wait for mom to come knocking on your door. Let''s go."


    In the past, she also had a child that her parents doted on, but ever since her own mother passed away and that woman became the mother of her family, her life underwent a tremendous change. In the past, when she lost her father''s love, the one she suffered the most was reprimand.


    The stepmother treated her extremely well in front of everyone, but she treated her viciously behind her back. No matter what she said, how she explained, or even gave evidence to her father, there was no way to punish that person.


    Over time, the red clouds learned to hide their true colors, and they tried their best not to say anything to reduce the sense of her existence.


    If it wasn''t for her mother who taught her all her abilities, her family would have long since starved to death.


    If the three people wanted to leave, they had to see whether Wanqing would let them go or not. Does it look like the person who hurt this wangfei is going to leave just like that? "


    Just now, Wanqing did not use her current identity to do anything, because she had already decided to abandon everything and travel far away. But after thinking about it, with her current status as a Princess Chen, perhaps she could still give Hong Xia a last bit of protection.


    With the protection of the Prince Li Palace, even if that person became the emperor now, he would definitely not anger the Prince Li Palace because of his departure and would even help the Prince Li Palace become a top-notch existence. Therefore, Wanqing was not worried about her little brother.


    and Shuyun calculated the time, and ought to settle the matter at hand. Now, they could come over and help Hong Xia manage the business that she was supposed to do.


    Furthermore, Wanqing believed that the Red Cloud family would definitely not be such a treacherous person. Even if she did not want anything, just leaving everything to them to complete it would result in an equal repayment in the future.


    Actually, the letter that came to Anyi Village today was a letter for Red Dawn to pass on to Wanqing. However, due to time constraints, Red Dawn did not take out this letter in time.


    However, at this time, Red Cloud recalled this matter and quickly took out the letter.


    "Miss, this is a letter from Anyi Village."


    Wanqing''s eyes were looking at the people in front of him who were already stunned because of the two words'' wangfei '', and the people around him who seemed to have recognized who Wanqing was. The corners of her mouth were gently smiling, and she was very satisfied.


    Gently receiving the letter in Red Dawn''s hands, Wanqing said softly towards the people behind him, "All of you can come out. From today onwards, you can protect the Red Cloud family as if you were protecting me."


    Who was the person behind him? Of course, one of the hidden guards that Mo Yichen had sent to protect her back then wasn''t there, and they were in a team, taking turns to protect Wanqing.


    When Red Cloud heard this, she was moved. When she saw the people coming out from the shadows, she was even more shocked. She knew that there were only a few people following them this time, but no one else saw.


    But since they had all returned, what about Anyi Village? Those workshops, could only those who bought them, hold on?


    The thing that was worried about, Mo Yichen and Wanqing had already thought about it long ago. Therefore, when Li Kang went to look for him, a few people had secretly let the news of who was the mastermind of the Anyi Village out, so no matter who it was, no matter how big the power was, they would not dare to find misfortune in the Anyi Village Workshop, and they would want to live for two more years.


    After she finished explaining the situation, Wanqing turned around to look at the three people who were still in shock, "You are members of the Hong family? Using his family''s power to bully someone, right? That''s great. I''ll use my identity as the Princess Chen to bully you and your people.


    Nine, go back and report that this wangfei does not like the Hong family, let Mo Yichen handle it. "


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the shop behind Red Cloud. All the onlookers were completely convinced by Wanqing''s domineering look, and did not know what to say. In the end, all of them sighed, thinking, this Princess Chen is truly domineering, then the people from the Shangguan Family can easily be cleaned up after saying that.


    At this moment, the three of them were a bit discouraged and scared. They never would have thought that they would run into such a godly person, who would even bring disaster upon their own homes. What should he do? If the people in the family knew that the three of them caused the change in their family, then what kind of changes would happen to their lives? It would be a small matter if they were abandoned.


    The woman with the severed hand was also extremely frightened. Right now, she didn''t even have time to think about losing her hand and wanted to quickly go home to her mother to see if she could find a way to resolve the situation. If there really was a change in her family, then wouldn''t her life be the same?


    Hong Xia did not want to care about what they thought and quickly followed Wanqing into the shop. Seeing that Wanqing was already standing on the second floor and was inspecting the people who were working on the decorations, she nodded her head lightly. It was obvious that she was satisfied with the place.


    "Miss, I am truly sorry for what happened today ¡­"


    "There''s no need to say too much about what happened today. I don''t care what sort of relationship you have with the Hong family, from today onwards, the Hong family will no longer be a threat to you.


    From today onwards, all of my business will be handed over to you. No matter what you want to do, it''s fine, and all of the silver that you earn will be handed over to you for safekeeping. As for you, you only need to send Wanyang a hundred thousand silvers each year before the end of the year.


    Wanqing''s words made Red Cloud''s heart thump. What''s going on? Could it be that Wanqing is leaving? Why? Hong Xia was smart, but suddenly realizing that Wanqing''s identity was different, she had to follow the rules of the imperial family, after all, as the wife of the imperial family, she could not casually reveal herself.


    After thinking it through, Hong Xia was no longer as conflicted as before. She said with a smile, "Alright, since Miss trusts me, then I will send a hundred thousand taels of silver to Young Master Wanyang every year. I will naturally save the rest for you."


    Wanqing turned around and thought about Red Cloud''s feelings, but she could understand, "Alright, since that''s the case, every year, you can take out a hundred thousand silver from the money you save for me, and use it as your own for the rest of the management fees. You can also take care of them by yourself, or do whatever you want by following the rules I am giving you now, from today onwards, you can completely take over my position, do you understand what I mean?"


    Hong Xia nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry, young lady, I will definitely take care of all the business for young lady. I will never let young lady worry about me, young lady only concern herself with her own matters."


    After all, she had come into contact with the normal world. She really did not know what the cultivation world looked like.


    Looking at Red Cloud''s expression, Wanqing knew that she completely didn''t understand what she meant. However, after thinking about it, it was better for him not to understand it.


    "Take this, when you see Mo Yichen later, help me return it back to him, I''ll leave the rest to you." Wanqing took out the dagger that Mo Yichen gave him and passed it to Hong Xia. This was given to her by Mo Yichen back then, and since she was not accepting Mo Yichen now, she would return it to her.


    Hong Xia looked at the dagger and immediately felt that something was amiss. She did not extend her hand to catch the dagger, but immediately looked at Wanqing and asked, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Wanqing pulled Hong Xia''s hand, placed the dagger into her hand, turned around and immediately flew down from the first floor, and quickly left the shop.


    If she wanted to chase after Wanqing, how would she be able to? Fortunately, Luo Qian had returned. On the way back, he had heard the people outside talking and came in to see that Red Cloud was anxiously descending from the first floor. He hurriedly pulled her back, "Red Cloud, are you alright? Are you hurt? "


    "I''m fine. Did you see the girl? There seems to be something wrong with the girl, look at this. "


    "Dagger? Isn''t this a gift from the prince? Why is it in your hands? " Luo Qian frowned, this dagger could be said to be their token of love, he would not easily take it out, what was going on?


    "It seems like something has happened to the girl."

 C264

    After Luo Qian and Yue Shan discussed this, they decided to go to the Prince Chen''s Mansion to look for someone. They wanted to see what exactly had happened to Wanqing. Why is it so strange to do things like this?


    But it was obvious that there was no one in the Prince Chen''s Mansion, and no one in the Prince Li Palace either.


    The two of them had no choice but to return to the Prince Chen''s Mansion. They thought to wait for the Duke to return and see if there would be any news of Wanqing.


    At this time, the palace had already been set ablaze by thousands of flames, illuminating the entire palace as though it was daytime. After Mo Yichen finished dealing with his matters, he started to ponder about what he should do to hand over the throne to Mo Yiqing.


    He still had to think of how to deal with the court officials tomorrow. After all, the death of both the empress dowager and the emperor was a huge matter. The entire country would have to mourn for it.


    Now that the previous emperor had already been moved to a temple in the imperial palace, they were waiting for the ceremony to start before they went to the Tomb of the Emperor, but the Consort Yue did not agree, "Chen''er, you want to bury those two people in the Tomb of the Emperor? What do you think? Do you really think that person is your father? How many years did the Royal Tomb take? And how much gold and silver did it take to build it?


    "If I don''t give it to them, should I give it to you? You are a cultivator. Why are you greedy for the mortal world? Mufei, I won''t ask if Wanqing''s words are true or false, but aren''t you going to say something that will convince me? Are you my mother? Who exactly am I? "


    Consort Yue never thought that Mo Yichen would still want to know about this matter. Was he really going to speak of what had happened all those years ago? But no matter what, even if he wasn''t the real one, was all the kindness of raising him for so many years fake?


    "No matter what, I have raised you up. Even if I''m not your mother, I still have the grace to raise you. Do you really treat me, a mother, as nothing because of a woman?"


    Mo Yichen frowned slightly, "Mufei, your son didn''t mean that. You know your son''s character, he isn''t qualified to be an emperor. How is the Royal Tomb? Back then when they were building the Royal Tomb, wasn''t it for them to find a place to rest in peace after death?


    Or did mufei want to live in it herself? "


    Why did he come back? She only felt that in the past two days, she had been so angered by her son that she no longer had a temper. If she still needed him to go out, and if it wasn''t for the Holy Maiden being by his side, and if it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t beat him, she wouldn''t have let him go so easily. She knew that this was her only hope to get out, and if it wasn''t for her, then would she really be able to bring her son out in the future?


    Consort Yue thought of something. Something that could control the mind and heart of a person, it definitely had to be of a certain amount, and it had to be eaten by Mo Yichen in batches.


    If it was possible, Consort Yue didn''t want to use that either, but she had to.


    "Okay, since you''ve already decided, then go ahead and do it according to your own thoughts. I don''t care, but you need to know that I am your mother. I raised you up as my mother. No matter what mother did, it was for your own good."


    Mo Yichen looked at Consort Yue''s back as she turned around to leave. She had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    His mind suddenly remembered when he was five years old, because he was too tired and was resting in his own bedroom, he was picked up by the Consort Yue from his bed. He told himself to practice and not be lazy, and the words he used were, "I''m your mother, no matter what your mother does, I won''t hurt you."


    Also, when he was seven years old, because he was sick, he was really unable to get up from the bed. Furthermore, it was Consort Yue who fed him the medicine and forcefully pulled him up from the bed, saying that as long as he didn''t die, he had to train. Because he himself was a prince, he had to put in more effort than anyone else.


    When he was ten years old, he was injured and had to go to his second brother''s chambers to recuperate. He originally wanted to take a good rest when he was injured, but never thought that the Consort Yue would find him and force him to train again, using the same words.


    There were many, many more things that seemed to have accompanied him since he was young. Originally, he hadn''t thought too much into it, only that his mufei was right. For him, for the future, he had to put in a lot of effort.


    But now that she thought about it, it seemed that Consort Yue had always been using that phrase to numb her heart. Everyone always said that if one wasn''t their own, they wouldn''t feel heartache, and now that she looked at it, it really was true.


    At that time, he was still thinking that his mufei was strict because of him, but now that he thought about it, it was very possible that it was because she wasn''t his biological father, so he didn''t care at all.


    "Hehe, since it''s mufei, since it''s my mother, then why can''t I be as doting as the other children? Mo Yixin also has the true love of the empress. "


    Thinking back to what happened when he was young, Mo Yichen felt like he was in another world, but he had no choice but to admit that some things were like a dream.


    The words Consort Yue said made her seem very much like a child. Maybe Consort Yue never thought that it was precisely because of these words that Mo Yichen was even more wary of her in his heart.


    As Wanqing read the letter, her heart wrote that everything in the house was going well, Liu Yue was about to get married, and Mu Liang was about to get married, the school was going smoothly, all the students were progressing well, all the workshops were functioning normally, the business was good, and these were all good things, but there were also some bad things, that was, Mu Dahai actually brought some people to the courtyard to look for trouble, saying that if Wanqing was not here, she, as an uncle, would have the right to help Wanqing look after everything in the courtyard, including the workshops.


    However, she was ruthlessly beaten up by the guards in the courtyard. Adding Village Head and the villagers as witnesses, Wanqing was not even a child of Mu Family.


    There was also Qian Er, brother and his senior brother had made a big deal out of this business, now that they already had their own businesses in the capital, as long as there were people who wanted to build a house, they would come to look for them. But there was another piece of news in my heart, and that was Qian Er.


    Wanqing put down the letter, his mind went through all of the things that she had right now in his mind, and realized that there were two things she had not explained clearly, one was her Big Brother''s blueprint, and the other was Mo Yiqing''s Misty Rain Pavilion. The pattern of those clothes, had probably been used up a long time ago.


    Inside the Misty Rain Pavilion, Mo Yiqing was drinking tea, when he suddenly felt that there was someone by his side, but when he turned his head, he saw that there was a third floor window, so how could someone be beside him?


    Reaching out his hand to open the window, he saw Wanqing smiling at him. Mo Yiqing''s heart was already in his throat, as he pulled Wanqing in. Why was he standing outside the window? This is the third floor, what will you do if you fall down? Furthermore, if you want to come find me, you can''t just walk through the gate right? "


    "Hmm, Lan Jun''s identity is indeed useful. I have something important to tell you now. He can hide it from everyone, but not that person. So, what identity do you think I should use to find you?"


    As Wanqing spoke, she poured herself a cup of tea and sat at the place where she had sat a moment ago, leisurely drinking his tea with a beautiful smile on her face, causing Mo Yiqing''s heart to throb inexplicably. However, this was an emotion that shouldn''t happen, so Mo Yiqing could only endure it and endure it. He turned around to look at the scenery outside the window, took two deep breaths, then turned back to look at Wanqing, and directly sat down beside him, and said softly, "Aren''t you supposed to be in the Imperial Palace right now? Why would he appear here? Is Seventh Brother not in charge of you? "


    "Him? Why does he care about me? I am a man, not a thing. Besides, I am a free man, where do I want to go, and why am I under his control? "


    Mo Yiqing could tell that something had happened between the two of them, but the matters between husband and wife were not something that he could handle. There were some things that needed to be decided by the both of them.


    "Then why did you come to find me? Is there something you need?"


    Wanqing turned her head to look at Mo Yiqing, her eyes carrying a trace of doubt, "Could it be that you don''t even want me?"


    Wanqing''s words caused Mo Yiqing''s heart to thump loudly, with a tinge of red in his eyes. His eyes even carried a deep doubt, but even more so, fear.


    "You, I ¡­" "You ¡­" Mo Yiqing was somewhat unable to say anything, his entire being felt like he was floating.


    Wanqing looked at him strangely, "What do you want to say? Don''t tell me you really don''t want the blueprint for me to tell you? "


    A blueprint? It''s actually a blueprint! Mo Yiqing was actually a little disappointed in his heart, "Oh, a blueprint. Yes, I really have thought about it, to the point that I couldn''t fall asleep even at night. Wanqing, did you come over today with a good blueprint?"


    Wanqing nodded, "En, go and bring me some paper, I have come here today not only to draw your blueprint, but also some other blueprints, but after I finished drawing, I would like to ask you to send them to Qian Er. Brother, go to the building shop and hand over the blueprints. "Brother."


    Mo Yiqing did not expect Wanqing to actually make such a request, but after some thought, she realized that Mo Yichen was the emperor right now, so she was the queen. He could naturally not reveal himself, and asking him for help was understandable, but why did he need her help? There were so many people in the palace, why couldn''t she find them?


    Forget it, it''s better if you don''t know some things, "No problem, you can have as much as you want."


    Wanqing nodded, "Help me find a place where no one can find and stay for ten days to half a month."


    Secret place? Mo Yiqing frowned, "You don''t want to go back to the palace? Right now, Seventh Brother is the Emperor and you are the Empress. This is something that countless women dream about, don''t you want to? "


    "Empress? "Hmph, what I want is freedom, not the position of a queen. That position might be the position that other women want, but for me, what I like the most is freedom."


    Freedom? Isn''t there freedom in the palace? Mo Yiqing did not expect Wanqing to have such a thought, but after thinking about it, it was true that the palace was a place where one ate people without spitting out their bones, and it hid a lot of viciousness.


    Furthermore, the palace was like a huge vat. No matter how pure the white paper was, it would become multi-colored and lose its nature.


    "Alright, since you said that you want to find a quiet place, I''ll bring you there. Once you''ve thought it through, I''ll send you back to the palace."


    Wanqing shrugged and turned to continue drinking her tea. She had no interest in Mo Yiqing''s arrangements, but she thought that once she finished drawing the blueprint, it would be time for him to leave.

 C265

    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. In these two days, Wanqing had been drawing the blueprint the entire time.


    Moreover, he was constantly on high alert. After all, after he had finished speaking the words of Consort Yue, Mo Yichen had the feeling that the events of his childhood could happen at any time.


    As expected, just as Mo Yichen was about to let his guard down, the Consort Yue made her move. "Chen''er, this is a soup personally prepared by mufei for you.


    When was three or four years old, he was still able to live a happy life for two years. However, after that, he would feel very tired every day.


    The Mo Yichen that was lost in his memories made the Consort Yue suspicious, "Chen''er, Chen''er? What are you thinking about? "


    "Oh? Oh, it''s fine. What''s the matter mufei? " Mo Yichen regained his senses and looked at Consort Yue with an indifferent gaze.


    How could Consort Yue not see the alienation in Mo Yichen''s eyes? She, who was still considering whether to give Mo Yichen and this bowl of soup to Mo Yichen, had firmed his heart, "Child, what can happen to mufei? I just brought you a bowl of soup. Come on, drink it while it''s hot! "


    Mo Yichen''s eyes revealed a strange look, and then flashed by, as he extended his hand to take the bowl of soup from Consort Yue''s hands, and asked indifferently, "Mufei, do you really want to make your son drink this bowl of soup?"


    Consort Yue nodded, "Child, what happened today? This was personally made by mufei, so she naturally hopes you can drink it all. And this is a great tonic soup, it''s good for your body. "


    Consort Yue said in all seriousness, her face filled with concern and love for Mo Yichen.


    If Mo Yichen''s cultivation was not high now, he might really have been tricked by the Consort Yue. But how could he be tricked now?


    Even though Mo Yichen did not know what was inside the bowl of soup, he still had some idea of the damage it would cause to his body.


    "Mufei, your son is asking you again. Do you really want to drink this bowl of soup?"


    "What''s wrong with you ¡­" You, what do you want to do? " Consort Yue didn''t think that Mo Yichen would actually ask her this question once again. Just as she wanted to say something, she was nailed to the ground by Mo Yichen, making it so that she couldn''t even move if she wanted to.


    There was a trace of fear in Consort Yue''s heart, and her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at Mo Yichen, "You, you actually dared to make a move on mufei?"


    "Mufei, your son doesn''t want to either, but your son wants to know what you''ve put in this soup. Since you don''t want to say it, then I can only use this method to find out. Since this soup is a great tonic soup, then you should drink it yourself ¡­"


    After Mo Yichen finished speaking, he did not give the Consort Yue the slightest chance to refute his words and directly fed the soup to the Consort Yue to drink.


    He could only swallow them one by one. In the end, he felt that his mouth was filled with bitterness, but he was not too worried, because he had to drink this soup twice before it would be effective, but if he wanted this soup to be effective now, he could use Profound Qi s to support it. However, her Profound Qi s were limited, and he did not have the ability.


    "Mufei, your son added an extra strand of Profound Qi into the soup just now. I hope it will make the soup thicker and allow mufei''s body to be healthy, and everything will go according to her wishes."


    Consort Yue''s initially not really worried heart was currently in her throat, and her eyes were filled with deep fear and disbelief. "You, you''re doing it for that bitch? You can only have the Holy Maiden appear by your side. Are you going to do this to your mufei for that woman? Mufei was so kind to make you soup, but you actually treated me like this? "


    The effects of the soup would take some time before it would take effect. Consort Yue had to return to her quarters before that time was up, there were still things she could do to restrain herself, if not, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    How could Mo Yichen not know what the Consort Yue was saying? The corners of his mouth slowly lifted. "Mufei, let''s wait here for a while. Your son wants to know what''s inside this soup."


    What was in the soup? Wasn''t it something that could allow him to be controlled by others? Not only was he being controlled, no one knew what would happen in the future, so the Consort Yue was truly regretting it now. If it was possible, the Consort Yue wished that she had never done such a thing before, but why was Mo Yichen being so vigilant right now? Was that woman really that important?


    "You, are you still a child I raised? Is that how you treat your mufei? "


    "Mufei, if something really happens to you, don''t worry, your son will definitely support you and he won''t let you be unhappy in your later years. But right now, please stay here for a while."


    Mo Yichen turned around and returned to the study table, no longer looking at Consort Yue. This wait was very long, but according to the things he knew, the medicinal effects would occur in an hour at the most. If possible, he hoped that Consort Yue would have nothing on him after an hour.


    Because he didn''t like being served by others, after he entered the imperial study, he didn''t let anyone else guard it. He was usually the only one in charge of handling matters.


    As a result, currently, no one knew about the relationship between the Consort Yue and Mo Yichen in the imperial study, but in order to prevent people from intruding at this time, Mo Yichen used the Profound Qi to isolate the imperial study, so no one knew about what was going on inside.


    But on the surface, he had to endure it with great difficulty. No matter what, he could not let Mo Yichen see that something was amiss with him, otherwise, the trust that he had built up since he was young would crumble in an instant. Even if he raised up, so what? No matter what, without blood relations, it was impossible for them to become mother and son.


    As Mo Yichen dealt with the current matters, he looked at Consort Yue, who was trying her best to hold back. The last hope in his heart was shattered, "Hehe, mufei, from today onwards, you will be staying in your quarters to recuperate. If there''s nothing important, then don''t come out."


    When Consort Yue heard this, the defensive barrier in her heart completely shattered. Her body could no longer hold on and collapsed onto the ground, unable to get up anymore.


    Mo Yichen was hurt, and it was hard for his to bear. After all, he had been protecting him since he was young, why did he treat him like this? Could it be that he''s not his biological son? After raising his for so many years, he really doesn''t have any feelings for him at all? In the end, he still had to use medicine to control himself?


    "Hehe, as expected, I am just a life that was used. Wanqing, where are you? I feel so bad, I miss you so much. "


    In these two days, Wanqing almost never stopped to take a rest. She drew out all the blueprints in her mind, whether it was the architectural type or the clothing type, and based on her own thoughts, she combined them into countless of blueprints.


    Mo Yiqing looked at the diagrams that Wanqing had drawn, and her heart was filled with emotions. "Girl, I really didn''t think that you would have so many things in your brain, how did your brain grow? "Why have I never thought of so many tricks?"


    "Un, if you were a woman, you might have thought about this. But you are a man now, how scary would it be if a man like you knew so much?


    "Alright, I''ll give you the blueprint now. You can do whatever you need to do as well. I''m going out to relax, you should clean up this mess yourself."


    Looking at the mess on the table, Wanqing felt a headache coming on. Stretching her back, he turned around and left, and at this moment, Mo Yiqing''s eyes were fixated on the blueprints, and she couldn''t leave for a moment. Looking at the blueprints for the houses and buildings, she actually felt like she wanted to completely construct them. There were also some designs that gave off the feeling of wanting to become a woman. These clothes were not easy to look at.


    All of a sudden, he saw a drawing of a man''s clothing on the lowest level. Each piece had its own unique characteristics, and all of them were elegant and refined in appearance. Not only did they highlight the temperament of a man, they also displayed the charm of a man.


    Mo Yiqing organized the blueprints that belonged to him one by one. In the end, he realized that Wanqing''s blueprint this time was actually a little more than just a couple.


    Furthermore, the others all had their own styles too. It could be seen that the little girl had put her heart into it, but looking at it, Mo Yiqing realized one thing, and that was, why did Wanqing have to draw so many blueprints at once? There were almost a hundred of them, enough for many years. And with the thank you blueprints, she could develop her own brain.


    Thinking about the problem, Mo Yiqing hurriedly went out to look for someone, but he could not find Wanqing''s figure, "Wanqing girl, girl? Where are you? Girl? "


    The current Wanqing had already arrived at the top of a tall mountain, and this was the mountain where Dan Fengzi was at. Dan Fengzi looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, and was in utter disbelief, "Why are you here? "Don''t tell me that brat is actually willing to let you come here alone?"


    Wanqing looked at Dan Fengzi with a smile and said, "I think you don''t want to see us together, right? Now, as you wish, I have left his side and come here with only one goal in mind. It is this mountain, and that is the only place in the entire four kingdoms that I can avoid him.


    I need to be quiet. "


    "Girl, you should have reached a bottleneck right? If you can tell me how you cultivate, this old Taoist will definitely do as you wish and find a hidden place for you. What do you think? This is a good exchange, right? "


    Dan Fengzi laughed as he looked at Wanqing, his eyes full of scheming.


    Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "I really don''t know why you have such a big face, don''t you know that our cultivation and attacks are all secrets? Do you think this exchange of yours is possible? "


    "Little girl, since you''re married to that brat, I can be considered your master. Is there a need to hide it like this?" Dan Fengzi lightly flung out the dust in his hands. It was obvious that he was unhappy.


    Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "Seems like you don''t want us to split up, since that''s the case, I''ll go back first, but Mo Yichen will listen to me the most."


    "You, you little girl ¡­" "Alright, alright, I''ll help you."

 C266

    The Consort Yue had already completely lost the freedom of movement to herself.


    The reason why Mo Yichen used such forceful methods to clean up all the worms that were in the late emperor''s position, as well as to soothe those dissatisfied courtiers, was so that he could help Mo Yiqing clear out a completely clear imperial court. He also explained to everyone that he was merely a caretaker, that the real emperor was Mo Yiqing.


    Imperial Tutor Gao didn''t have much of an opinion on this matter, because he had long disapproved of the late emperor''s actions. He had already filed a report inviting the crown prince to be established, but he was suppressed by the late emperor again and again.


    After all, the Gao Clan had a lot of businesses and they didn''t care about this position in the first place. However, the Imperial Tutor had spent his entire life in the service of the imperial family and trained countless talents, and now, the emperor himself didn''t give up on power, resulting in the current situation.


    According to the Imperial Tutor, the emperor had asked for it himself. However, so many people disagreed with the sudden death of the emperor''s empress? So what? This was a country where power reigned supreme. Now that the throne had been changed, they could only obey orders.


    However, there were still people who were interested in Mo Yichen. It was as if Gao Yu, with her concern for the new emperor, had actually gone to Mo Yichen''s temporary palace in the middle of the night and climbed onto Mo Yichen''s bed under the moonlight.


    Gao Gui was aware that Princess Chen, who had almost been bestowed the title of Empress, was not in the palace at all. She felt that her chance had come.


    At that time, she was forced to enter the palace due to helplessness. In order to honor her family, she had to enter the palace to serve the old man.


    From then on, she could not take it back. All these years, what she wanted to do the most was to be able to stand by Mo Yichen''s side, and the reason why she had been helping the Consort Yue all these years was so she could have a chance to see Mo Yichen.


    He was confident that he could capture Mo Yichen''s heart. As long as he gave her a chance, he would definitely be able to get the result he wanted.


    Since there wasn''t a single person serving her in the palace, she was given the chance and time to do so. She placed the pill, which would make others excited, into the pot that Mo Yichen usually drank from, and hid herself in the bed. With her understanding of the past few days, she knew that Mo Yichen would first drink water when he returned, then, he would stay in the palace and would not go out.


    Therefore, this opportunity was very important to Gao Yu. No matter what, she had to become the new Emperor''s woman today.


    Only the woman who became the new emperor would have the chance to reach the highest position, and would also have a place beside the person she liked. This was the best home for her right now.


    Night had fallen, and the lights of the palace illuminated the entire palace like sunlight.


    Mo Yichen dragged his slightly exhausted body back to his quarters. He had originally thought that he could rest well, and after resting properly, he would head out to find Wanqing, and conveniently hand over the current throne to Mo Yiqing. However, the moment he stepped into his own condition, he felt a trace of unfamiliar aura.


    With a slight frown, he gathered the Profound Qi in his hands and threw a punch in the direction of the aura.


    The fist wind was like a blade bringing along the Profound Qi, directly knocking the woman on the bed over, revealing her face in a sorry state.


    "Who dares to be so bold? Since you want to die, This King will send you off."


    Gao Ge Yu did not expect Mo Yichen''s vigilance to be this high. The palace door was at least a dozen meters away from the bed, and with his fist wind, he was able to directly lift from the bed. It seemed that the rumors about Prince Chen''s unfathomable powers were true.


    At this time, Gao Rou was not worried at all. She endured the pain in her body and mind as she slowly stood up and walked towards Mo Yichen with a warm smile on her face.


    "Your Majesty, you are truly invincible. I have admired you for a long time, and now that I know that you are alone in the palace, I wish that you can help me relieve my worries. I hope you can understand my sincerity."


    After Gao Gui finished speaking, she thought that Meng Yicheng would pity her for her beauty and graceful figure. As long as he showed a pitiful face, she would definitely have a chance to capture this man.


    All the men in the world were the same. They always had less resistance towards beautiful women and naturally had the desire to protect them.


    She thought that Mo Yichen was the same as these men, but she never thought that her thoughts were just wishful thinking. Now that she was already a meter away from Mo Yichen, Mo Yichen''s expression did not change at all, still as cold as ever. Just a moment ago, she didn''t feel anything, but now that they were so close, Gao Yu only felt that her entire body was ice-cold, as if someone had splashed ice water on her from head to toe. Moreover, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    Mo Yichen looked at the woman in front of him who thought that she was extremely flirtatious, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he revealed a mocking smile, "My mufei told you to come? [He actually used such a despicable method. Is there really no other way?] "Hmph, since you lack a man so much, I''ll grant you that wish."


    With a cold glint in his eyes, Mo Yichen pressed on Gao Gui''s acupoints, making her unable to move even if he wanted to. Then, he turned around and walked to the door.


    "Someone, come!"


    Although there were no servants in Mo Yichen''s chamber, there were many guards standing guard outside the palace. Hearing Mo Yichen''s call, they used the fastest speed they could muster to come in front of him and respectfully pay their respects.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Take that woman from my chamber and find around ten to twenty strong men for her to satisfy her desires."


    Hearing Mo Yichen''s orders, the guards all opened their eyes wide and looked at Mo Yichen in disbelief. They all wanted to know if what he said was true or not.


    How could there be a woman in the emperor''s chamber? Didn''t they say that the empress that the Emperor wanted to bestow the title was not in the palace now? Why was there a woman in the emperor''s palace?


    If it was any other person, then even if there were ten or eight women, these guards wouldn''t be surprised. However, the person standing in front of them, from the beginning to the end, didn''t even allow a palace maid to get close to him. Moreover, it wasn''t as if they hadn''t heard of the Duke of Chen''s hidden ailment, so they were very curious about the woman that would appear in his chambers.


    This was a little strange, but a little strange. Was what he said true? Take that woman away to find ten or twenty people?


    Mo Yichen looked at the guard who was still kneeling in front of him, not moving in the slightest, and said coldly. "Could it be that you all didn''t hear our words clearly?"


    "No, your subordinate will go right away."


    The guards rushed into the room. When they saw the person, they were truly surprised.


    This person was actually the person doted on by the late emperor, Gao Yu?


    Why would this woman appear in the new emperor''s chambers?


    Now, this new emperor''s status could be considered as her son. Could it be that this woman actually wanted to become the woman her son would carry on his back?


    If what they thought was true, then Gao Gongyu was really shameless.


    Gao Gui was unable to move now, but she had heard Mo Yichen''s orders clearly, and she was extremely afraid. Now, he was somewhat regretful, why did he have to be so impulsive? He was also wondering why this man didn''t have any feelings for him.


    However, even if she had thousands of thoughts, there was no chance of it being proven right now.


    If he stayed in the harem in peace, he would be able to live the rest of his life in peace. But now, what awaited her was only endless pain.


    Mo Yichen returned to his room, his mind thinking of Wanqing, his thoughts running wild, he grabbed the water bottle on the table and drank all the water in it.


    Afterwards, he directly left the chambers, flew out of the imperial palace, and headed in the direction of the Duke Palaces. He wanted to find Wanqing, and tell him of her love for the past few days. He knew that Wanqing did not like the restraints of the imperial palace, so she had already left an imperial edict in the imperial study.


    After leaving the palace, only then did Mo Yichen feel that something was amiss with his body, but right now, there was no longer time to think about it. Ye Zichen hurried to find a place to force out what he had on him.


    , the eldest daughter of a big family in the capital, had just returned from a foreign land and in order to catch the curfew, she had used her fastest speed. She had coincidentally arrived at an alley outside the palace, and after two more bends, she would reach the Mu Family.


    If one were to talk about this Mu Family, it was completely different from the one on the Anyi Village. Everyone on the Mu Family was very kind, had done good deeds for a long time, and accumulated a lot of merits, but almost everyone in the family had business achievements, and only the eldest son, who was the elder brother of Mu Liang Wan, had managed to pass the examinations and become an important member of the Imperial Palace. Since the Emperor suddenly changed his position in the Imperial Palace, Mu Tianqi was not surprised in the slightest, as he believed that the old emperor had already abdicated long ago.


    Therefore, in his eyes, giving the throne to the old emperor was the best choice. However, he had a small problem with the old emperor''s sudden death, and this led him to look for Mo Yichen in private, so he could understand the details of what had happened. Even though he had received the diagnosis of the imperial physician and said that the emperor had passed away suddenly, he did not have anything to say. He believed in Mo Yichen''s character, and believed that the old emperor would not kill his father for the sake of the emperor.


    After Mu Liang Wan''s carriage entered the alley, the carriage driver clearly saw that there seemed to be someone sitting in front.


    "But this is in the middle of the night, who could it be?" Miss, there seems to be someone ahead, and he is sitting on the ground, which just so happens to obstruct our carriage.

 C267

    There was someone up ahead? When Mu Liang heard this, he was astonished in his heart, "Go and see who it is? If you need help, don''t let me help him. Then, you can leave. "


    Mu Liang was really kind, and did not care about the fact that it was night time, but could that person be a thief? However, this was the capital, and the protection of the capital was the best, so every quarter of an hour, there would be guards patrolling the capital, so naturally, nothing would happen to them. So Mu Liang was thinking, was that person injured? Or was it for some other reason?


    Mo Yichen had already forced it out for a little while, but he did not force anything out of his body. For some reason, he felt more and more uncomfortable, the feeling he had in his heart was too strong, and it actually made him feel like he was about to lose consciousness.


    With his last bit of strength, he condensed the Profound Qi and injected Wanqing''s Qi into it, telling the Profound Qi to look for Wanqing. He could only hope that Wanqing would appear quickly, if not he felt that she was dead for sure.


    Originally, he had been preparing with his three hands, forcing himself to go and find Mo Yiqing if he couldn''t, but now, he didn''t have the slightest bit of strength left. All of his strength was used to maintaining his relatively awake state of mind.


    "Dammit, what exactly ¡­" What is it... "Even I ¡­"


    "Young master, are you alright?"


    The Maidservant beside Mu Liang came down from the carriage, and when she saw the butler ask a man a question, the man didn''t even know how to speak or lift his head, and couldn''t help but feel that the man was being a little too outrageous. He walked over with two steps, and asked the man who was still lying on the ground with a light anger. Is there something wrong with it? "


    At this time, Mo Yichen indeed did not even have the strength to lift his head, nor did he know what exactly this thing was. Why was it so powerful? If it wasn''t for him using all of his strength to resist the power of the Profound Qi, he would have lost himself long ago.


    Maidservant looked at the man who still sat on the ground without moving an inch and felt that something was wrong when he met eyes with the carriage driver. He hurriedly turned around and replied Mu Liang, "Miss, there''s something wrong with this man. Should we help him? "


    "Injured? "Since that''s the case, bring him along with you and see if you can help."


    Mu Liang''s gentle voice came from inside the carriage. Hearing it in Mo Yichen''s ears, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had heard it there.


    Just like this, Mo Yichen was brought to Mu Liang Wan''s carriage. However, he was not sitting inside, but outside, with the coachman.


    Usually, these people would recognize Mo Yichen, but Mo Yichen''s face was flushed red and his eyes were tightly shut, so it was no wonder the two of them did not recognize him. Now, Mo Yichen could only allow the two of them to bring him away.


    At the same time, Wanqing who was cultivating in a cave on the mountain suddenly opened hhereyes. When she heard the voice of the Profound Qi, his face was filled with rage, "Hmph, I never thought that there would be someone who would use such a despicable method, just find two women and don''t save them. What''s the point of sending me a message? "


    Wanqing didn''t want to care about it, but when she thought about the problems with that person, it seemed like if she didn''t go, it would be a little difficult.


    "Saving a man is worth seven levels of the Buddha. Forget it, let''s go. This will be the last time."


    Wanqing''s figure flashed, and instantly exited the cave, heading down the mountain. After she left, Dan Fengzi appeared on the mountain peak, which was at the back of the temple. He shook his head slightly as he looked at the direction Wanqing had left in, "Forget it, there are some things that cannot be stopped."


    Mo Yichen was brought back to the Mu Family by Mu Liuwan and arranged to stay in an empty room. He asked a doctor to come over and treat him, and in order to prevent the doctor from being wholehearted, he kept him by his side the entire time. However, looking at the person on the bed, he seemed very familiar.


    "Big brother Chen? How could it be you? What''s wrong with you? " Mu Liang immediately recognized Mo Yichen, and upon hearing the voice, Mo Yichen, who had been enduring with closed eyes, finally remembered who the person was.


    Mo Yichen slowly opened her eyes, her eyes cold and distant, "Get out."


    "What?" Big Brother Chen, what did you say? You want me to go out? "But you are sick now, and why are you in the middle of the road?"


    Mu Liang and Mo Yichen could be said to have grown up together, because Mu Liang''s grandfather was Mo Yichen''s teacher in charge of enlightenment. Therefore, their joy and Liang Yuxin''s were much better than each other. However, Mu Liang had never revealed his feelings for Mo Yichen, so Mo Yichen had never thought that Mu Liang would like him either.


    Because of his grandfather''s death, Mu Liang had always been mourning for him for these past few years. He had only just returned, and already met Mo Yichen. At this moment, Mu Liang could only sigh, it seems like this was fate that he had been fated by the heavens to have. Otherwise, how could he have met the person he liked the most the moment he returned?


    But the person he liked the most right now seemed to be in the wrong, yet he still wanted to leave by himself? No, how could she leave at this time?


    "Big Brother Chen, we grew up together. We''re like siblings, and now that you see us, something seems off. How can I leave? Doctor, quickly let Duke Chen see what is going on? "


    When the doctor heard that it was actually King Chen, he immediately kneeled on the ground and bowed towards Mo Yichen who was on the bed, "This subject greets Your Majesty, this subject will look out for Your Majesty right now." After the doctor said these words with fear and trepidation, he reached out his hand ¡­


    Your Majesty? Wasn''t that the emperor? Mu Liang was shocked. What was going on? Isn''t the current emperor big brother Chen''s Royal Father? Could it be that the throne now belongs to Big Brother Chen?


    Mu Liang was still in shock, but before he could digest this news, he saw her brother coming over, "Little sister, you''re back? You brought a man with you? Who was it? "What''s going on?"


    "Big brother? It''s Big Brother Chen, he''s injured. I met him on the way back, so I brought him back. Big Brother, is Big Brother Chen already the emperor? "


    When Mu Liang heard her sister say that the person she brought back was Mo Yichen, he was shocked and immediately went to the bedside to take a look, only to see that Mo Yichen''s face was flushed red. He forcefully endured the pain, sweat evidently still dripping from his forehead. There was a serious expression on his face.


    "What''s going on? What happened to the emperor? Why is the emperor outside the palace? "What happened?"


    Mu Liang frowned. "Brother, hurry to the palace to find the imperial physician and see how much pain Brother Chen is enduring. What can you do if you continue like this?"


    Mo Yichen struggled to open his eyes, there was a blazing fury in his eyes as he looked at the two siblings, "Get out, all of you get out from here."


    Mo Yichen used this word on us. This was a word he had never wanted to say before, but this word also represented authority.


    The two Mu Family siblings heard this and had no choice but to obey. However, the two siblings still went to find the imperial physician for insurance, otherwise, what would they do if something really happened to Mo Yichen?


    He had to admit that the siblings were truly worried about Mo Yichen''s health.


    The doctor also left the room, but he was still thinking about what exactly was going on with Mo Yichen''s body. Was there something else in this world that he couldn''t explain?


    Only after Mo Yichen chased the siblings out did he feel much more relaxed by the side of his ears, but he also felt that he could no longer suppress the things on his body, "Wanqing, you ¡­ "Where is it?"


    Mu Liang was in a hurry to go to the palace to find a doctor, but he didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman in front of his own door. No matter how he looked at the woman, she seemed familiar, so she suddenly thought to herself, Isn''t she the bride of the Morning King?


    Furthermore, after Mo Yichen became the emperor, he wanted his to become the empress. "Esteemed wangfei, why are you here?"


    Mu Liang subconsciously did not want Wanqing to know that she was here, because she had grown up to know what his little sister''s wish was. As a brother, he naturally knew it very well, and had even thought of marrying Mo Yichen to his little sister. After all, Mo Yichen was the most courageous man in the entire Xia Kingdom, and even in the four great nations.


    But because his grandfather had passed away and he couldn''t leave, because there were still many things in the capital that he had to do, he had his little sister to do as a guardian. And that was for three years.


    When he received the news of Mo Yichen''s wedding, he had been thinking that if his sister was in the capital, then the woman who would become the Princess Chen would be his sister. After all, their relationship had always been very good since they were young, and at that time, Noble Consort Yue had also really liked her little sister.


    However, when he saw Princess Chen''s astonishing appearance that day, he truly felt that it was true that a woman like that was considered good by Mo Yichen''s side, but how could there only be one woman by the side of a Sovereign King? Furthermore, the matter of Chen Wang Ping''s consort had already become a hot topic in the capital, so his heart had become even more lively. Her own sister could definitely become a woman by Mo Yichen''s side.


    Furthermore, Mo Yichen was still the emperor right now, so even if the position of the main empress belonged to someone else, his sister would still be able to touch one of the positions of fourth concubine and imperial concubine.


    Therefore, at this time, Mu Liang did not want Wanqing to know that she was here. If she could use today''s opportunity to make the emperor, Mo Yichen, recuperate from his own injuries, and take credit for her sister''s contributions, and directly bestow her the title of concubine, wouldn''t that be a beautiful thing to do?


    He knew that this Miss Sun from the Prince Li Palace was not that magnanimous of a person. Because of her, the princess of North Di Kingdom was still locked in the rear quarters of the Prince Chen''s Mansion, and even though Mo Yichen had already become the emperor, he did not change this fact.


    So today, Mu Liang knew that if he let Wanqing find out that the emperor was present, then his little sister''s dream would probably come to an end.


    Wanqing looked at the man blocking him and felt a sense of familiarity, but she could tell from the man''s gaze that he did not want Wanqing to go in there to find him, so it became interesting, why would this man stop him? Could it be that there was a beauty in the house who could cure Mo Yichen''s poison?


    It had to be said that Wanqing was telling the truth. There really were beauties in the mansion, but they couldn''t be cured because Mo Yichen had already chased them out.


    opened his mouth wanting to say something, but she felt that her heart was in pain. Earlier, the Profound Qi that Mo Yichen had condensed was getting weaker and weaker, Wanqing could clearly feel that it was because of the thing that had evaporated the greatest effect, and was still firmly maintaining her clarity of mind, not allowing that thing to ignite her own rationality to do anything. As a result, Mo Yichen was no longer able to control himself, but Mo Yichen would rather hurt his own foundation than to do anything that would let Wanqing down.


    Wanqing felt that Mo Yichen was critical right now, and her face immediately darkened. Not caring about who the person blocking him was, she immediately waved her hand and pushed him to the side, using her fastest speed to rush in Mo Yichen''s direction.


    Mu Liang thought that he could stop him, but who would have thought that Wanqing''s cultivation was actually so deep, that she actually pushed his away with a single hand, and even didn''t have any time to resist before she disappeared?


    "This Princess Chen is actually an expert. Little sister, it seems like your dream has come true."

 C268

    Mu Liang stood guard at the door of Mo Yichen''s room, walking around anxiously. He was worried about Mo Yichen''s body, but he didn''t know how it was going inside. He only wanted his brother to come back soon.


    That doctor was also wondering if what he just felt was true or not. If it wasn''t true, what could it be? If it was true, then the person inside now was the emperor, and he had already announced it to the world. Forget about how strict the palace guards were, even the emperor''s martial arts were peerless in this world. And it was something extremely overbearing? According to what he knew, if he wanted to get better, he could only have sex with the opposite sex. Of course, there was an antidote, but seeing the Emperor like this, even if he had the antidote, it would still be impossible to cure him.


    However, the doctor hadn''t said it out loud because he didn''t know if he was right or not. If he wasn''t, wouldn''t he be harming himself? But what if he was right?


    The doctor looked at Mu Liang Wan who was beside him, and after thinking for a while, he finally spoke, "Um, First Miss, the emperor seems to have been struck by that kind of thing. If you want the emperor to get better, you can actually ¡­ "I can ¡­"


    "What can I do? What''s going on with Big Brother Chen? " Mu Liang asked anxiously when he heard the doctor''s words.


    Just as Mu Liang wanted to know more, he felt a gust of wind come from behind his, and it was possible to tell that a person was flying past her at lightning speed. Just when she wanted to ask who it was, he heard a clanging sound as Mo Yichen''s room''s door was opened, and then, closed.


    "What''s going on? Who went in? "Quick, let''s go take a look ¡­" Mu Liang anxiously stepped forward to push open the door, but was stopped by the doctor.


    "Eldest Miss, it seems to be a woman who went in."


    The doctor''s words caused Mu Liang''s heart to be shocked, her beautiful face had a look of disbelief, "What? Woman? Who dares to be so bold? You actually went into Big Brother Chen''s room in front of me? "


    Mu Liang still wanted to push open the door after he finished speaking, but he felt that the door was locked from the inside, causing her to be unable to open it.


    There were guards in the courtyard, so Mu Liang immediately turned his head to look at the guards who were in a daze and shouted, "What are you doing? Why aren''t you knocking on the door? "


    Smash the door? My god, the people in there are emperors! Who would dare to do that?


    Just as the guards were all looking fearful on the surface, Mu Liang had already rushed back. Seeing the ugly expression on Mu Liang''s face, Mu Liang knew that he must have already gone in.


    "Liang Wan, has the wangfei already entered? Why didn''t you stop him? "


    Princess? What princess? Where did the princess come from? What was going on?


    Just as Mu Liang wanted to ask about this clearly, the sound of a man groaning came from Mo Yichen''s room. His voice contained suppressed joy, as if...


    Mu Liang was not a little girl, so he knew what that voice was. His face immediately became pale, and his eyes filled with tears.


    But no matter how uncomfortable Mu Liang''s heart was, the people inside still continued to do their own things, not affected in the slightest by the people outside.


    When Mu Liang Qiong heard the voice inside, he felt disdain in his heart, "Truly indecent. This Princess Chen really did not see that there was actually such a person.


    "Hmph, what a waste of time."


    Hearing the voice inside, the doctor thought of something different, "Master, the person who went in was Princess Chen? I really did not expect Princess Chen to be so careless. "


    What is it? What was there to be careless about such a woman? Hearing the doctor''s words, Mu Liang''s eyes shot out flames of anger, "A doctor like you really knows how to flatter, could it be that you can''t hear what''s going on inside?"


    It was possible that Mu Liang''s voice was too loud. When Wanqing heard the voice, she forcefully endured the pain on her body and waved her hand to set up a barrier. In that instant, not a single sound could be heard from inside, it was as quiet as the night.


    He couldn''t hear the voice inside, but it didn''t stop Mu Liang from running away while crying. After all, the person inside was someone that he had grown up with. Even if he knew that the person inside would definitely not have a woman by his side, he would only know how distressed he was after experiencing it personally.


    Mu Liang Qiong looked at the back of his little sister and felt extremely sad. He immediately pulled the doctor''s collar and asked angrily, "What exactly is going on inside? What exactly is going on with the Emperor? "


    Although Mu Liang was a civil servant, he still had a lot of strength on his body. With this pull, the doctor almost fell to the ground.


    The doctor broke free from Mu Liang''s hands and tidied up his clothes, then looked at Mu Liang with warm anger, "Master Mu, what are you saying? How do I know what''s going on with the Emperor? "Since esteemed wangfei is already inside, I''ll be taking my leave first. I hope Official Mu can be magnanimous and not say my name. I haven''t lived enough yet."


    The doctor took his medicine box and left quickly. It was almost midnight, what was there to wait for if he didn''t go home to sleep? Besides, it was a blessing in disguise for him to be able to treat the emperor''s illness today. However, the things that the emperor had on him were not easy to deal with. What if he lost his head? Thinking about it, it was more important for him to stay alive. There were some things that an ordinary person like him did not know. It was more important for him to stay alive. Keeping his life was more important.


    The doctor had left, and Mu Liang had also left. As the official by the emperor''s side, no matter what, Mu Liang could not leave at this time, right?


    "Forget it, this is all fate."


    Mu Liang went back to his own courtyard and immediately locked himself in his room. The Maidservant behind his, could not bear the sight of his young miss acting like this, "Miss, if you feel uncomfortable, just cry out loud.


    "Get out, get out ¡­"


    Mu Liang Wan didn''t want to see anyone right now, and his mind was a mess. Sincehe was young, she had always liked people doing that kind of thing with other women in front of his.


    Even though he had known since he was young that there wouldn''t be only one woman by the Morning King''s side and that he would be happy to be one of them, experiencing it personally today was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Why, why in front of me? Big Brother Chen? Why are you doing this to me... "No, no, what did that doctor mean?"


    As Mu Liang was venting her anger, he suddenly thought about what the doctor had said. He carefully thought about it and suddenly realized that something was not right.


    "Could it be that the things Big Brother Chen has on him is?" But that''s also not right. How did the wangfei know that something was wrong with Big Brother Chen? How would I know that Big Brother Chen has been brought back by me? "


    All of a sudden, it was as if Mu Liang saw the princess who went in to help Mo Yichen. He wanted to see what the girl looked like, so why did he have to enter the room in front of all these people even if he had to abandon all of his worldly pleasures?


    Is this the true love, the true love? If it were her, she definitely wouldn''t have the courage to do so. One must know that the education she received since she was young was for women to be virtuous and virtuous, and not to do anything that went against morals.


    If today''s matter only occurred between her and Mo Yichen and there wasn''t a third person present, she would have unhesitatingly helped her Big Brother Chen. But if she directly entered the room with such a loud voice in front of so many people, she would definitely directly die after finishing her business.


    Mu Liang, however, was curious about what kind of person this Princess Chen, who had yet to be conferred as Empress, was. He was getting more and more curious about the temperament of this Princess Chen. In order to be able to directly enter the room without caring about that much?


    He also wanted to know if his Big Brother Chen truly liked this kind of girl. Would she ever have the chance to become someone by Big Brother Chen''s side? After all, if what happened today happened to her, she would hesitate.


    Suddenly, Mu Liang thought of something. If he could be good friends with this Princess Chen, would he be able to learn a lot from her? Could he become the kind of person that Big Brother Chen likes?


    Mu Liang had thought about it all night, and Mo Yichen and Wanqing had also been exercising for an entire night, not stopping at all. Wanqing had truly regretted it, if she had known that it was going to be this serious, she would have grabbed a random girl and brought her in.

 C269

    Mo Yichen had already recovered, and was extremely spirited, looking as though he had just experienced something similar. Thinking about it, Wanqing was in a difficult situation, her entire body was aching, but she still couldn''t get up?


    "Although my level has already reached Fasting, shouldn''t I eat something to replenish my body?" "I want to eat, I want to eat delicious food. If you don''t give me delicious food, I''ll eat this bed ¡­"


    Wanqing roared in anger, her eyes full of anger and accusation. Her understanding of Mo Yichen had never been so clear before, this man was truly ¡­ It was really hard to explain in a single sentence.


    Mo Yichen was in a good mood and his body was good. He had originally wanted to let Wanqing have a good night''s sleep, but who knew that this girl would wake up so early?


    "You''re awake? What do you want to eat? I ordered it to be done for you. "


    Now, Mo Yichen had already brought Wanqing back to the Prince Chen''s Mansion, and to a place that she had once lived in.


    Mo Yichen had to say that he was a careful person. Although he did not know why Wanqing had left the palace the last time, he did not know why she opened the gates from the palace.


    In order to not burden Wanqing''s heart, it didn''t matter if he stayed as the emperor or not, it didn''t matter if she went back to the palace since everything had been arranged, and even if Mo Yiqing didn''t want to accept it, he had no choice.


    Wanqing looked at Mo Yichen coldly, "Hmph, I''m so hungry that I can eat you up."


    "Oh? My wife wants to eat my husband? Then how do you want to eat it? "No matter how much you want to eat, your husband will help." Mo Yichen had a provocative smile on his face, and while he was speaking, he reached out and hugged Wanqing.


    He had been tormenting himself for so long, and he really didn''t want to see it again. "You, let go of me ¡­"


    Mo Yichen raised his eyebrows and laughed, then gently kissed the corner of Wanqing''s eyes, "Stop messing around, I will go prepare something for you to eat."


    When Mo Yichen left, Wanqing slowly sat up from the bed. Just as she was about to try and use her luck to alleviate the pain in her body, she felt that the Profound Qi s on her body were all gone.


    Feeling that something was wrong with her body, Wanqing paled and quickly calmed herself down again. But it was the same, there was not a single Profound Qi, not only was there not even a single Profound Qi, even her own internal energy had disappeared as well.


    This kind of situation was really rare, and it had also caused Wanqing to be alarmed. Something''s not right, something''s not right, this is completely wrong.


    Sitting on the bed and thinking, Wanqing did not notice at all that inside her own dantian, the inner core that was slowly forming was actually gold in color, and looked like a child''s.


    However, it was currently only the size of a small grain of rice, so it was no wonder that Wanqing did not pay attention to it.


    Mo Yichen personally placed the food on the table and looked tenderly at the little girl who was still in a daze.


    "Little girl, what''s wrong with you? Hurry up and come down to eat. "


    Mo Yichen slowly walked to the side of the bed and waved his hand in front of Wanqing. He thought that Wanqing would have a reaction, but did not expect that not only did Wanqing not move, she did not even move her eyes.


    "Girl? Wanqing? Wife? What''s the matter with you? "


    Wanqing suddenly extended her hand to grab Mo Yichen, and said with an ice-cold expression, "Did you take away all of the Profound Qi s'' attack techniques on me? Not even a bit of inner strength was left for me? Why are you so cruel? Am I seeing the wrong person after all? "Huh?"


    Facing Wanqing''s fury, Mo Yichen was a little baffled. What''s wrong with this girl?


    Although he was confused, but he caught the meaning behind Wanqing''s words.


    For a moment, he was extremely worried, "What did you say?"


    After saying that, she quickly reached out her hand to check Wanqing''s pulse. As expected, there was no Profound Qi at all.


    Mo Yichen, who had noticed that something was amiss, stared at Wanqing with her eyes wide open, "What is going on? What happened to you? "


    "His acting is really good, his words are better than his singing. Don''t you know what happened to me?"


    Moreover, it looks like I''m about to break through the bottleneck, so it''s actually suitable for this night. You made me lose a bit of Profound Qi and even lost a bit of my inner strength, shouldn''t you ask yourself what you did to me?


    "Indeed a needle in the heart of a man. Hmph, I can be considered to have misjudged someone. However, I regret that I do not have the strength to kill you right now. Otherwise, I would definitely have killed you myself."


    Mo Yichen was slightly taken aback, "Could it be that last night in that situation, I actually sucked all of your Profound Qi over? Not to mention that the cultivation technique I cultivate is completely impossible to absorb other people''s Profound Qi, even if I were to say that I have never had any ill intentions towards you, and my body is still filled with the same amount of energy as before, there is not an ounce of extra, so your Profound Qi must still be in your body. "


    Mo Yichen''s words made Wanqing frown, "Is there any way to check my body''s problems?"


    Mo Yichen thought for a while and said, "There is a way to do that, but we need to find that old man."


    The old man said that the man was Dan Fengzi, and that Dan Fengzi had a lot of treasures, so it would not be difficult for him to find out what happened to Wanqing.


    When the two of them appeared at the temple at the top of the mountain, Dan Fengzi was already waiting for them. When he saw the two of them come over, he smiled benevolently and looked at Wanqing, "Girl, you swore earlier that you would not do anything so soon?"


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for your disciple having a life and death situation, do you think I would have gone out to save him?


    "Now that I have saved him, I have lost all of my cultivation. It is truly not worth it." Wanqing said as she looked at Dan Fengzi with cold eyes.


    Dan Fengzi laughed, "Girl, what you said is wrong.


    Do you know that all of your cultivation is on that brat? However, that brat is the flesh that''s about to fall off your body, what are you complaining about? "


    What? What is it? The flesh that fell off her body? What do you mean?


    Mo Yichen did not hear it clearly either. What did this mean?


    Dan Fengzi looked at Wanqing''s stomach, and said with a faint smile.


    "However, even though this boy wants to be born, it is not that simple. Everything depends on your good fortune.


    "Go, go down the mountain. Everything is fated. Since you''ve come, take care of it."


    After Dan Fengzi finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left, leaving the two people looking at each other in dismay.


    After all, Wanqing was a woman with great understanding skills, upon hearing Dan Fengzi''s words, she suddenly thought of something, and her face immediately turned pale white.


    "Is it possible that from now on, all my cultivation base will have to be raised?"


    Mo Yichen suddenly turned around and pulled Wanqing''s hand, then looked at her excitedly, "Could it be that I''m going to be a father now?"


    Wanqing rolled her eyes as she looked at the man, her heart filled with bitterness and helplessness, "Hmph, this is my child, and he was protected using my Profound Qi, it has nothing to do with you."


    Mo Yichen frowned, "Girl, if you were alone, how could you have children? I heard that people who are pregnant can easily change their emotions, but don''t worry, I will not make you angry. You were originally the sky, but now you are the sky, no matter what you say, I will not refute you. "


    Wanqing rolled her eyes again. She originally wanted to stay away from this person, but now, there was still his child?


    With a child, it was fine. He could completely raise the child by himself, but what was going on now? He did not have a single Profound Qi on him, nor any of his internal energy, so what should he do in the future? Fortunately, he still had a lot of assets, so he was not completely broke.


    Wanqing''s mind was full of this mess. Mo Yichen had already brought the person back to the Duke Palaces, and the person who had sent out to find Mo Yiqing had already returned. She said that she had already found where the person was.


    Wanqing was a little tired and wanted to sleep. She immediately sent her back to her room, she had wanted to accompany Wanqing to rest for a while, but she was told that someone was looking for him outside.


    Mo Yichen knew that if he was not an important person, the butler would not tell him that someone was looking for him.


    The expression on his face was extremely ugly to the extreme. When the servants of the Palace saw the Prince like this, they did not even dare to breathe loudly, as they feared that they would be scolded.


    Mo Yichen, who returned to his room, looked at Wanqing''s sleeping face on the bed and felt bitter in her heart, "Girl, if I wasn''t drugged with that medicine this time, you wouldn''t have returned to my side? Did you really decide to stay away from me? What did I do to make you want to go?


    "No, you are my wife, and in this life, I will not let you leave me by even a single step. Even if you want me to give up my life, I will not let you go."


    After placing the dagger on the chair beside Wanqing''s bed, Mo Yichen immediately left and went to the palace''s wine cellar. That place was filled with the good wine brewed by Wanqing that winery, and during this period of time, whenever a new wine from there came out, it would immediately send it over to him. Thus, this wine cellar could be said to have countless of good wine.


    When his heart was in pain, he would come over to drink some wine that Wanqing had developed, to ease his mood. This way, he would feel better, but Mo Yichen was still deep in thought.


    When Mo Yiqing was found, his face was also filled with displeasure, and he coldly spoke to the person kneeling in front of him, "Seventh Brother really left behind the imperial edict and he disappeared? Where was he? Haven''t you found it yet? "


    "Your Majesty, whether or not the Morning King has truly disappeared, the imperial edict clearly states that you should hurry to the palace and choose the auspicious day to ascend to the throne!"


    The person who came forward to announce the outcome was the eunuch who came up to Mo Yichen later on. This person had an eight sided and delicate heart, looking at him, he looked extremely shrewd and smart, he also knew how to judge the situation. Mo Yichen knew that the person who did not have any uses for Mo Yiqing, this person could also be considered as a present from him.


    Mo Yiqing frowned, and recalled what Wanqing had said before. He did not like the life in the imperial palace, but he yearned for freedom and happiness. He had initially thought that he would finally have a chance, but who would have thought that it would actually be just a dream.


    "Since you don''t like the palace, then let me be the lone wolf. As long as you can be happy, it''s fine."

 C270

    In the end, Mo Yiqing still went to the Imperial Palace. As the emperor, with Mo Yichen paving the way for him, his succession was especially smooth.


    After drinking, Mo Yichen still felt that his heart was very empty, but he didn''t know what to do. They thought that Wanqing was still sleeping, but did not expect that she had already woken up and was playing with the dagger.


    "You''re awake? Are you tired? " Seeing Wanqing like that, Mo Yichen suddenly felt guilty. He did not know why, but he felt like he had done something wrong.


    Wanqing turned her head to look at Mo Yichen, not showing much emotion on her face, "Big Sis Hong Xia and the others came to find you?"


    "En, yes!" Mo Yichen replied softly.


    Wanqing frowned, "Why do you keep this dagger here?"


    "This was originally yours." Mo Yichen answered again.


    "But I don''t want it anymore. Although this dagger is quite exquisite, it is still just an ordinary ice-cold dagger after all. There is nothing good about it."


    Hearing Wanqing''s words, Mo Yichen''s heart started to hurt, and his mind roared, "Nothing good?" This dagger was forged from meteorites that he had found with great difficulty. The dagger itself was like black iron. How many people wouldn''t have been able to obtain it? But to her, it was no good at all.


    However, Mo Yichen also knew that since the two of them had different identities and they would come into contact with different things. Naturally, they would have their own opinions towards the weapons that they carried around.


    This time, the dagger was truly too ordinary. Thinking about it, Mo Yichen looked at Wanqing with bright eyes, "I will find you a Spirit Treasure."


    Wanqing did not answer, but instead thanked Mo Yichen seriously. Thinking about the question she had just thought of, her eyes were a little dusty, and her expression was extremely unsightly as she looked at Mo Yichen and asked, "Tell me, why did you get hit? "Could it be that with your current strength, there is no one in the capital who can do anything to you?"


    Hearing Wanqing''s question, Mo Yichen did indeed recall a person, but it was not Gao Yu who drugged him.


    "Mm, that pill isn''t an ordinary one. It belongs to mufei."


    When Wanqing heard this, he immediately understood that Noble Consort Yue was not an ordinary person. It was not like she did not know about this, since it was not an ordinary medicine, it would definitely be extraordinary for it to cause Mo Yichen, the Cultivator, to suffer a loss.


    However, medicine that could even control Cultivator must only be found in cultivation.


    Mo Yichen had already told Wanqing about Gao Yu, so Wanqing thought the same. Gao Yu definitely did not have that kind of good stuff, and it could only be from Noble Consort Yue.


    Thinking of this, just as Wanqing wanted to say something, she felt that the part of her body that had birthmarks scorching hot, as if it had been burnt to ashes?


    Seeing that, Mo Yichen hurriedly walked over to the bedside and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with you? "


    If she was not feeling well, it was more than just feeling unwell. It was unbearable, but Wanqing could still endure it, but the location of the birthmark was extremely hot.


    Bean-sized beads of sweat rolled back and forth on Wanqing''s beautiful face. It was obvious how upset she was feeling right now.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, just cry. Just cry out." Mo Yichen said with a pained heart, and at the same time used his own Profound Qi to help Wanqing control his body.


    With Mo Yichen''s Profound Qi, Wanqing was much better, but she had used up almost all of the strength she had.


    "I''m thirsty, I want to drink some water ¡­"


    "En, alright, I''ll help you pour it out." Mo Yichen quickly took the cup of water and watched as Wanqing drank it. Only then did she relax a little, "Girl, are you alright?"


    Wanqing looked at the Mo Yichen in front of him, who was protecting herself, and who even had to guard by the side of the bed while she drank her water, with a very troubled expression.


    "Can''t you just give me some freedom? You want me to be pressed here like a fool? I''m going out to get some fresh air. "


    "You don''t feel well, did you forget that you were in pain just now?" Breathe in now? "It''s fine. I''ll help you open the window so that you can breathe inside." Mo Yichen smiled innocently.


    Wanqing rolled her eyes and directly turned around to sleep. If this person couldn''t communicate, then she couldn''t communicate.


    Mo Yichen saw that Wanqing had gone to sleep, so she slowly walked out of the room. In a flash, she immediately disappeared from her original position, and the next time she appeared, she was already in front of Gao Qin.


    In the Gao Clan''s courtyard, Gao Qin laughed as he looked at Mo Yichen, "Truly a rare guest. Now that you have obtained the freedom you want, why aren''t you enjoying it properly? "Why did you come to find me?"


    "Tell me, what have you been doing? "I heard that ¡­"


    "Alright, what did you hear? Didn''t you just hear that I''ve been collecting beauties everywhere recently? What? Can''t I find a beauty? You all have companions by your side, but I can''t? "


    Gao Qin''s words made sense, but Mo Yichen looked at him coldly: "Are you sure you don''t want to speak the truth?"


    Gao Qin helplessly shrugged and said, "About that, you know? How do you know? Also, I want to ask you, how did you get here? Why didn''t I hear the concierge''s report? Did you jump over the wall? "


    "So what?" Mo Yichen said proudly as he looked at Gao Qin.


    He would never tell Gao Qin his identity, not because he didn''t believe it, but because he was afraid of scaring him.


    Gao Qin was surprised for a moment: "Okay, you''re awesome. You''re an awesome person, right? What do you want to do? But don''t worry about my matters! " In the end, he still felt a little guilty.


    Only the heavens knew why he was looking for those girls, but looking at Mo Yichen, could it be that he knew something?


    But that shouldn''t be the case. This person wasn''t even by his side, so how could he know what he was thinking or doing?


    "Beside me, there will only be one woman, Wanqing, in my entire life. I hope that you don''t think too highly of yourself, or else don''t blame me for disregarding so many years of friendship."


    Leaving these words, Mo Yichen started circulating his Qing Gong. Under the attentive gaze of the high school students, he left immediately.


    Gao Qin was petrified. He never thought that Mo Yichen would actually give him such a warning, because even though they had been brothers for so many years, they had never blushed because of a single thing.


    "Forget it, forget it. I was just putting on an act. Since you don''t want to leave that woman, why should I be worried for you?" Truly, the Emperor is not anxious to kill his eunuchs. If you are willing to do so, then what does it matter to me?


    The reason she had been collecting beauties these past few days was indeed because she wanted to give Mo Yichen a few more choices. She wanted to let Mo Yichen know that in this world, other than the beauty beside him, there were still all kinds of beauties that he could choose from. It was just like the princess of North Di Kingdom that was currently locked in his Prince Chen''s Mansion.


    In these past few days, Zhan Ling regretted marrying this man every single day. Not only did she leave herself to remain a widow, she even stepped on the face of the entire country beneath her feet.


    It would have been nice if she was alone, but now the whole country was losing face because of her.


    "What should we do? What should he do? What should I do to spread the news?


    Mo Yichen, you damned man, you actually do not take me seriously. Please do not let me find a chance, otherwise I will definitely make you kneel and beg for forgiveness.


    And that damnable woman, this princess will definitely make you beg for death. "


    Wanqing had really fallen asleep while lying down, but right now, she suddenly sneezed a few times.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that something has changed? "


    When the Maidservant who was serving them heard the noise in the room, she rushed over, "Princess, are you alright?"


    Wanqing looked at this unfamiliar Maidservant, and couldn''t figure out who she was.


    "You''re new here?" He lazily sat up from the bed, and said softly to the Maidservant in front of him.


    The little Maidservant had never seen such a beautiful woman like Wanqing before, but she was stunned when she saw him for a moment.


    Wanqing frowned, got down from the bed, and slowly walked to Maidservant''s side. This little Maidservant wasn''t very tall, but she was actually just tall enough for it to reach Wanqing''s shoulder.


    "How old are you?"


    asked as he walked over to the dressing table. Looking at himself in the copper mirror, he wondered if he should go back to the mountain to cultivate properly. Since the child in his womb now required the protection of the Profound Qi and it was only with the support of the Profound Qi that he could grow up.


    The little Maidservant came back to her senses and replied with fear and trepidation, "Reporting to Princess, this servant is only twelve years old this year."


    Twelve years old. Wanqing turned her head and looked at the young and tender face of the little Maidservant, sighing lightly. If this age had been her era, she would not have graduated from primary school yet.


    "It''s fine. I don''t need you to do anything here. Go back to your work!"


    Wanqing thought that if she were to go up that mountain like that, she might not be able to. Forget it, she decided to wait for that person to come back before talking, "Could it be that I will never be able to leave that person for the rest of my life?"


    Lin Bai rushed to the capital in a hurry. He thought that he would have to pay a huge price to find Wanqing there, but he didn''t expect that the moment he arrived in the capital, he would hear the rumors of how Miss Sun from the Prince Li Palace had become the favorite concubine of the King. If he stepped on the princess of North Di Kingdom beneath his feet, the King would have given up the throne.


    Lin Bai came to the capital full of hot blood. He had wanted to reunite with Wanqing, but did not expect to hear such news. How could he endure such a thing?


    This day''s new restaurant would open, and according to Wanqing''s method from before, with the addition of the now famous wine and Lan Jun''s name, the third floor would indeed be packed with customers, and all of the seats within half a month would have been reserved.


    Red Cloud stood behind the counter and watched the grand scene in the main hall. She was overjoyed. This restaurant was the first one, and there would be a second one, and a third one.


    The guests tasted the completely different dishes and wine. One by one, they were very satisfied. On their faces, they were especially happy, but one of them seemed very familiar.


    That person was sitting in the corner. He didn''t order any dishes, he only drank wine, one jar at a time, as if he wanted to drink himself to death.


    Even though these wines were all good distilled wine, they could not be drunk endlessly like this.


    After Luo Qian finished doing what he needed to do, he wanted to help Red Dawn out. However, when he saw Red Dawn''s eyes were always looking towards the corner, he couldn''t help but be curious about what her wife was looking at.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look, does that man look like the constable who came to look for our girl? Someone called Lin Bai? "

 C271

    Luo Qian looked in the direction of Lin Bai, and unconsciously frowned: "That person is that Lin Bai, but the current him seems to be different from before, no wonder you couldn''t see him clearly, but it''s strange, why would he enter the capital? Could he be looking for a lady as well? "


    "The lady doesn''t even know where she is right now. Is this matter related to that person?"


    Hong Xia''s brain was working very fast, she had a lot of ideas, and they were very curious when Wanqing handed the dagger to them, but now that Lin Bai appeared here, what did it mean? This meant that the disappearance of his lady was most likely related to this person.


    Thinking about it here, Luo Qian and Hong Xia looked at each other, and then directly walked towards Lin Bai''s position.


    Wanqing waited for a while, and saw that Mo Yichen had already returned, and was even holding onto a bottle of sour plums, "Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    "Why do you ask?" Wanqing frowned.


    I asked you, but you didn''t explain clearly, thinking that it was just a child making a ruckus, you went out for a walk. Everyone said that pregnant people want to eat sour plums, so I went to get some, what do you think? Do you feel better? "


    Acid plum? En, it can''t be tasty just by looking at its color, and it''s even sour plum.


    Wanqing frowned, "I don''t want to eat sour plums, but you can bring me somewhere, I need to go into closed door cultivation."


    "Seclusion? You''re already in the top six, what are you doing in seclusion? "No, I don''t agree." Mo Yichen''s face showed complete rejection. If he went into closed door cultivation like this, wouldn''t it take a very long time before he could see the girl again? How could this work? Forget whether or not he could take it, just say that Wanqing was still carrying a child inside his womb. If something bad happened, what would he do?


    Wanqing raised his eyebrows, "Alright, if that''s the case, then I won''t trouble you to take care of me, I hope that you can leave." Wanqing turned around angrily, ignoring the person who was sick.


    Hmph, don''t let yourself go, it''s not like you don''t have long legs.


    It was unknown whether it was Wanqing''s imagination, but as soon as this thought came out, she felt an intense pain from her back again, and she could clearly feel emotions emerging into her face. Then, with a flash of golden light, before Wanqing could react, Wanqing disappeared without waiting for him to react.


    He disappeared just like that? Where was he? It completely disappeared in front of Mo Yichen, "Where is he? Girl? Wanqing? Where did you go? "What''s going on?"


    Mo Yichen''s eyes turned red, the thing in his hand fell to the ground. Luckily, the soft blanket was placed on the ground and the thing did not break.


    Mo Yichen anxiously searched through every nook and cranny of the room, but Wanqing was nowhere to be seen. She suppressed the anger in her heart, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared from the room.


    When he heard the room''s voice, the little Maidservant hurriedly pushed open the door and entered, but he did not see anyone. However, he was obviously waiting outside, and other than the Duke, no one else went out. Since they were not in the room, where did they go?


    "Butler, butler, the Prince and the Empress are gone ¡­" "Housekeeper?" The little Maidservant hurriedly ran over to get some people. The butler led a group of Servant s over to ask them what was going on after hearing Maidservant''s words.


    When the butler heard the little Maidservant''s words, he was somewhat skeptical in his heart, "What nonsense are you spouting? What do you mean it''s all gone? "You were just standing guard in the room. Everything is fine, why are you saying that someone has disappeared?"


    The little Maidservant was trembling from head to toe, she did not dare say a single word. When the butler saw this, he snorted coldly and went forward to knock on the door.


    "Prince, prince? This old servant has something to request of Your Highness. "


    Asking to see the prince was just an excuse, mainly to see if there was anyone inside. Although the butler did not believe it, it was still better to confirm it.


    After calling for a long time, there was no sound from the inside. He quickly pushed the door open and entered. Prince? Where''s the wangfei? Why is everyone gone? "


    Wanqing slowly woke up and saw that everything around her was strange, it was not like what she had seen before. The place that was filled with pure white Profound Qi s, was filled with green, towering trees, flowers and plants, the green was filled with vitality. This kind of refreshing feeling made her feel very comfortable, this kind of pure and natural atmosphere was something she had not felt for many years.


    "Where is this place?"


    "You''re awake?" An ancient voice sounded beside Wanqing''s ears, it sounded like an ethereal voice.


    Wanqing heard the sound and his heart suddenly shook. She felt that the sound had reached his heart, and looked around him, only to see a bunch of trees. There was nothing, not to mention a human, there was not even a single animal. "Who are you?"


    You came here today because you are me, and I am you. I originally thought that it would take a long time for you to reach this place, but I didn''t expect that you would actually be in the top six. Now, you just so happened to have this medium, allowing you to enter this place.


    Media? What was the situation here? What was space? What do you mean you are me, and I am you? Wanqing was completely stunned, she never thought that such a thing would actually happen to him.


    "What does it have to do with you that I''m pregnant? Who the hell are you? You have the face to speak, but not to speak? "


    "Haha ¡­"


    "Come out ¡­"


    Wanqing was angry, but she felt that there was something wrong with his body, and also a feeling of restriction, as though she was trapped by something, and was unable to move at all. Furthermore, there was a type of energy that was surging into his body, it was even purer, even more powerful than the Profound Qi.


    However, this kind of power did not leave any traces on Wanqing''s body, and all surged towards Wanqing''s Dantian, as if this power was due to her stomach.


    At first, Wanqing was shocked, worried and afraid, but after a while, she did not feel this way at all.


    It was because Wanqing could feel that there was a bit of energy stored up in her body, not just a little, but also a little saturated feeling in her abdomen.


    "Is it very comfortable? That''s right, use all your time right now to absorb all the energy in this space. Only then will your body be able to return to its previous state and you will be able to recover something that originally belonged to you. "


    That voice once again appeared beside Wanqing''s ears, causing him to feel suspicious, "A person with her head lowered and tail lowered, if you have the ability, come out and let me see who exactly you are."


    The voice did not appear again, as though it did not put Wanqing''s words to heart. The power that was binding Wanqing also disappeared, as though the voice never appeared.


    Furthermore, it was very helpful to the child in his stomach. Even at this moment, Wanqing could feel that her own child had already grown up a lot, so this was the best thing that could happen to Wanqing.


    "Everyone says that a woman is strong when she''s a mother, that''s true. Now I can be considered a expectant mother, and I just hope that my child can be born and grow up safely. But, what kind of place is this? I still have to study it properly. "


    Wanqing was trying to figure out where this place was, but Mo Yichen was currently looking everywhere like a madman. She searched the entire capital city, and even the monastery on the mountain had looked everywhere, but Dan Fengzi felt extremely uncomfortable looking his disciple who had gone crazy searching for someone. He had no choice but to follow him in searching, hoping to find the person.


    Hua Jinwu looked at the woman who was still standing in front of him, and her eyes seemed to pass through her to look at someone else. After a long while, Hua Jinwu stood up and directly walked to the side of Hua Jinyu, "I''m telling you again, even if the woman in my heart is forever Wanqing, even if I can''t be with Wanqing in my entire life, I don''t need a fake one. It''s best if you don''t make up your own mind.


    When Hua Jinyu heard this, he knew that his big brother would never be able to get away from Wanqing''s shadow. Forget it, since that''s the case, let''s ignore him.


    With a wave of his hand, Hua Jinyu directly sent his back to the place that was full of beauties, in Jiangnan.


    "Big brother, I told you long ago to let us cultivate together, you just don''t want to. If you cultivate together with me, then we will have transcended the most ordinary world of humans and live longer and longer in the future. At that time, what kind of woman do you want? Why do you have to be so unable to turn around on a Wanqing? "


    "Wanqing is with you?" Mo Yichen''s sudden voice surprised the two brothers, and he appeared out of thin air.


    "You? You are also a Cultivator? " Hua Jinwu knew that his little brother was from the Cultivator, so he knew a lot of things about the Cultivator as well.


    But his own brother had said that she was the only one in the entire Cultivator, so why was his own brother also the same now?


    What was going on?


    "Speak, where is Wanqing?" Mo Yichen did not have the time to talk nonsense. The most important thing was to find Wanqing, she was already pregnant, and with the Profound Qi''s Qi disappearing, suddenly disappearing, how could she not worry? However, after searching for so long, she could not even find a shadow, and accidentally passed by the Hua Family. Hearing them talking about Wanqing, Mo Yichen knew that it was impossible for Wanqing to be here, but she still came here with the hope of finding the person she was looking for.


    Hearing Mo Yichen''s words, Hua Jinwu''s face changed greatly. He reached out and pulled up Mo Yichen''s collar, revealing a trace of worry and anxiousness on his face. "What''s wrong, Wanqing? What happened to Wanqing? "


    "Wanqing is not here?" Mo Yichen frowned and asked.

 C272

    Wanqing was naturally not at the Hua Clan, but Mo Yichen was still unwilling to give up. After all, with his current abilities, he had already searched through every inch of the continent, yet he could not find the person he was looking for. Thus, as long as there was a slight possibility, he would not let him go.


    Hua Jinwu did not expect Wanqing to disappear, and he did not know what happened to his heart, but he felt as if all the blood in his body had frozen, and the feeling made him feel as if he was being bitten by a bug.


    "How come Wanqing disappeared? Aren''t you protecting her well? "


    Hua Jinwu''s appearance allowed Mo Yichen to know that Wanqing was not at the Hua family, but if she was not at the Hua family, how could she be? This friend of her had actually made his heart ache, but this person was actually thinking about his wife. This was something he couldn''t tolerate, no matter how good a friend he was, he couldn''t be careless in the slightest when it came to his beloved.


    "Take good care of yourself. Wanqing is my wife and she is already pregnant. You don''t need to worry about her."


    This voice did not sound like much, but Hua Jinwu could still hear the warning tone in this voice. He and Mo Yichen grew up together, practiced martial arts together, and had experienced life and death situations together.


    "I''m sorry."


    Watching Mo Yichen leave, Hua Jinwu sat dejectedly on the chair. He did not know why he had become like this right now. Where did that spirited young master of the Hua family go? Even he himself looked down upon himself. Even he himself looked down upon him, so even if he met Wanqing again in the future, would he be able to make Wanqing look down on him?


    Hua Jinwu closed his eyes in thought. This kind of brother made Hua Jinyu, who was standing at the side, feel heartache, "Big Brother, for a woman, is it really worth it?"


    Whether it was worth it or not, no one knew, but Hua Jinwu very quickly opened his eyes, but the difference from before, was, this time, Hua Jinwu''s eyes were shining brightly.


    "Give me the training methods you mentioned."


    "Big brother? Are you speaking the truth? Are you really going to start cultivating? You didn''t lie to me? " Hua Jinyu wished more than anyone else that Hua Jinwu would not be able to cultivate. It was not only because he was his own brother, but more importantly because when he was young, if he did not have his elder brother, then he would have lost his life a long time ago. Therefore, no matter what, he had to let his elder brother live a good life.


    But what Hua Jinyu did not expect was that the reason Hua Jinwu decided to cultivate was not because he thought it through, but because Hua Jinwu thought that Mo Yichen was a Cultivator, and that Wanqing was possibly a Cultivator as well. If his lifespan was limited, how could she keep up with the two of them? So, cultivation was something that must be done, and Hua Jinwu was very confident in himself. As long as he did it, he would definitely perform better, no matter what happens in the future, or whether there would really be a chance to stand by Wanqing''s side. It was not for the sake of results, but to be able to help her when Wanqing needed it in the future.


    And in the near future, Hua Jinwu would truly be of great help to Wanqing, who would even have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Mo Yichen returned to the palace and stood secretly in the imperial study. Looking at his royal brother who was busying himself, he felt that his royal brother was extremely busy, even busier than he was before. However, when it came to handling matters, he was truly attentive, and only left after watching him silently for a while.


    But after he left, Mo Yiqing, who was working hard, suddenly looked in the direction where Mo Yichen was standing just now. Frowning slightly, he turned to the person standing beside him and asked: "Was there someone here just now?"


    "Your Majesty, no one has come."


    No one? Mo Yiqing once again placed his gaze on the memorial in front of him. This was a petition to impeach Mo Yichen, this king, and the thing on top of it was actually about him and Princess North Di Kingdom.


    The matter of Mo Yichen imprisoning Princess Zhan Ling had somehow spread out. Currently, North Di Kingdom was organizing their forces, wanting to attack Xia Kingdom, so as to obtain justice for their Princess, but as for the front, the king of North Di Kingdom was willing to give them a chance, as long as they handed Mo Yichen over, they would be able to avoid attacks. After all, if they fought, the ones suffering were the commoners.


    Mo Yiqing knew about the alliance of the North Di Kingdom and the Li Kingdom, and was extremely frustrated in his heart. He would never hand Mo Yichen over, but if he really let these two nations join hands to attack the Xia Kingdom, it would also be impossible. It really was a difficult problem.


    The Li Kingdom was not a North Di Kingdom, and all the people of the Li Nation liked to fight. However, because the Li Nation''s king was still a benevolent person, he did not want to attack and occupy the territory of another country. However, this old country''s lord had already passed away from the world last month, so the one who succeeded him now was his eldest son.


    What should he do? Mo Yiqing was truly indecisive, "Men, bring Mu Liang Qiong into the palace."


    was currently in the Consort Yue''s palace. Now that the Consort Yue had been bestowed the title of empress dowager, she didn''t have any power at all, and because of the medicine from before, she had expended almost all of the Profound Qi s in order to expel the medicine from her body. However, the price was that her body was no longer able to move freely and freely, but it was still possible.


    Seeing Mo Yichen coming over, Consort Yue''s face was filled with anger, "What are you doing here? "Now that you''ve grown up and your wings have hardened, even you won''t listen to my words anymore. What are you doing here?"


    Mo Yichen frowned, "Mufei, no matter what, I am still your child. Could it be that even today, you still cannot explain just what my background is? Could it be that in your heart, I am just a flag? "


    Mo Yichen''s voice carried a faint heartache and depression. Hearing it would also make Consort Yue feel uncomfortable, but there were some things that just needed to be done, so what was the point in doing it?


    "Ke ke, alright. Since the matter has already reached this stage, I will tell you. What exactly is your identity ¡­"


    Coming out of the palace, Mo Yichen was still in a muddled state. He had no idea what exactly went wrong. Why is my identity so strange?


    When he was just born, his own mother had already died, and the Consort Yue was taking care of his own mother''s daughter as a servant. However, at that time, the Consort Yue wanted to take her place, and as long as she could properly raise Mo Yichen up, she would no longer be a servant girl, because in the Yun Chang Continent, the status of a servant girl was the lowest one. If nothing unexpected happened, she wouldn''t be able to return to her normal life, that was something she didn''t want.


    And at that time, on the continent that Mo Yichen was on, because of the abundance of Profound Qi, a person with an extremely high cultivation of Profound Qi spirit power appeared. Using his own strength, that person forcefully fought against close to three large clans, causing the masses to become angry, all the experts of the Yun Chang Continent gathered, working together, and sealed Mo Yichen''s soul onto the continent. The Bin card was able to pull out all the Profound Qi on the continent, and also seal the entire continent, and when that person left all of the believers of the continent, he was truly not one of them.


    Coincidentally, the things that Consort Yue wanted to do were exposed, so she was ordered by the King to kill her. In order to protect her life, when the guards on the palace were relaxed, Consort Yue escaped into a place that was soon going to be completely sealed, and in order to leave in the future, she casually carried Mo Yichen in. At that time, she saw that Mo Yichen was of the imperial family, and that the bloodline in his body was pure.


    But after so many years had passed, forget about the Holy Maiden, even the slightest hint of her existence had not appeared. This caused Consort Yue to be somewhat disappointed, but she did not expect that there would be news about the Holy Maiden in the near future.


    Consort Yue''s heart was a little twisted. She thought, since she could not go out, and the Holy Maiden could not be found, then what was there to hide? Mo Yichen never thought that when he was carried away, it would only be because Consort Yue wanted to have the chance to leave, and it would even have to make use of her next generation. This was absolutely intolerable, but after taking care of her for so many years, she had no choice but to pay her back, so Mo Yichen tightly imprisoned Consort Yue in her own palace.


    Although what happened back then was somewhat strange, the people who sealed this place did not expect that they did not kill all of the Cultivator previously, and still left a few people behind. This was also the reason why there were still Cultivator s here, but because the Profound Qi s had already been drawn out, their cultivation levels were very low and they had only just touched the door.


    What was even more unexpected was that that person had left behind a proud disciple and protected the original temple very well. Furthermore, he had worshiped that almighty''s deity statue, so they didn''t know if it was a coincidence or not, but after Dan Fengzi worshiped the deity statue, the Profound Qi on the mountain started to slowly recover. However, it was limited to this mountain range, and couldn''t spread outside at all.

 C273

    However, the seal back then had a medium, and the medium to leave was inside Wanqing''s mask. Beneath the mask was this space, but it was filled with the remnants of the Profound Qi''s power that was previously sealed. This power not only helped Wanqing cultivate faster, it could also be used to travel across the two continents, and could be said to be a medium.


    As Wanqing cultivated in the spatial space, she thought about whether or not she could absorb all of the Profound Qi here, and then take a good look at where she was right now. However, she didn''t expect that this crazy absorption would actually bring her to a completely new world. Furthermore, it was completely different from what she had imagined.


    There were floating island boulders everywhere, and above his head, there were people riding flying swords. They were even more nimble than the birds, with colorful flowing lights and vibrant colors, accompanied by the sounds of fighting. They were actually floating not far away from Wanqing, who was currently floating on a small floating island in a small cave, and below the cave was an endless stream of flowing water, like a waterfall. Where did this flowing water come from? Wanqing was puzzled.


    Just as Wanqing arrived at this unknown place, Mu Dalong and Mu Zhuang, who were looking for Wanqing in Shang Jing, finally arrived at the capital. Standing at the foot of the city gate, the two were a little apprehensive, not knowing if Wanqing would meet them or if she felt that the two of them were here to take advantage of them.


    "Father, if Sister Wanqing is still the same, then what should we do?"


    "No matter what, we have to repay the kindness that Wanqing has shown us. We will enter the city first and then think about how to find Wanqing''s girl."


    Two lives were really good, just after entering the city, they saw the horses and carriages of the Prince Li Palace, at this moment, Wanyang was sitting on the carriage, heading towards the Academy.


    Luo Chenghao and the other woman were each reading a book in a carriage. This was what the academy wanted to teach them today, but Luo Chenghao had already understood most of the lessons, and currently, they were helping Wanyang explain them. Their serious little faces were filled with seriousness, and although they were extremely incompatible with his age, they did not feel the slightest bit out of place.


    "Young Master, do you understand all of this?"


    Wanyang held onto the book in his hand, and upon hearing Luo Chenghao''s question, he raised his head and said seriously, "Rest assured, I have already understood most of the things, but there are still some things that I do not understand. I believe that after today''s lesson, Teacher will understand everything."


    Luo Chenghao nodded, he still did not understand everything completely, "That''s good."


    The relationship between Luo Chenghao and the young master and errand boy of a normal family was completely unlike that between young master and errand boy of a normal family, but they were more like good teachers and good friends. The two of them had already formed a very good friendship, and the current Wanyang had already completely surpassed the childish nature of a farmer.


    Just as the two of them were about to discuss something, the carriage suddenly came to a halt. Furthermore, a loud rebuke came from the driver outside the carriage.


    "What''s going on? Are you all tired of living? Ah? Hurry up and f * ck off, stop our Young Master from going to the academy, can you bear the responsibility? "


    "What''s wrong? What happened? " Luo Chenghao had already become his little spokesperson, so in a situation like this, Luo Chenghao had to ask the majority of the questions.


    Opening the carriage''s curtain, he looked outside and saw a man carrying a little girl. She was standing by the side of the carriage in fear and trepidation. Her face was filled with worry, but there was still a trace of anger deep within her eyes.


    "Little bro, I don''t know what that person is thinking, but he''s actually trying to hide under our carriage. If it wasn''t for my good driving skills, that person would have already become a pile of meat."


    "You''re lying. You were the one who drove the carriage and didn''t look at the road. This kid is right in front of your carriage. If it wasn''t for my son, that brat would have already been trampled to death by your carriage." Hearing that the carriage driver was not speaking the truth, Mu Dalong spoke somewhat fearfully.


    When Luo Chenghao saw Mu Dalong and Huo Poyun, he was startled. Then, he asked with doubt in his heart, why did the two of them come to the capital?


    Mu Dalong knew that the capital city was filled with rich people, but he never thought that he and his son would encounter such a situation on their first day in the capital. If he did not resolve this quickly, and his son encountered some bad things, wouldn''t it be worth it?


    Mu Dalong''s words made the carriage blush. He had indeed not seen the child on the road, and it was only because the person had saved someone from his carriage that he was able to see it clearly. If he said it out loud, would the Prince''s Mansion be able to use a driver like him who had bad eyes? It had to be known that driving a carriage for the young lord was a given task. The young lord was very easy-going. Not only did he serve the young lord well, he even received a lot of rewards.


    If he was found out that it was his fault today, then he would definitely lose it. This was a small matter, and he might even be sold. No one would want to know who had no eyes or eyes, so he thought that he must not let the owner of the car know.


    He thought that since these two were both wearing coarse hemp clothing and looked like they didn''t belong to any wealthy family, and were carrying bags, they must be from the capital city. Although he was Little Si, his clothes were still a thousand times better than those two, and with the addition of the luxurious carriage of King Li''s Manor, which he was using to drive, the two of them definitely wouldn''t dare to speak too harshly. But now, hearing the middle-aged man rebutting him, Little Si was so scared that he started sweating, but still shouted loudly, "Insolent, are you sure that you don''t want to die?" He actually dared to lie in front of the young master of the Li Residence? Do you believe that our Li Palace will not allow you to return?


    Prince Li Palace? Upon hearing this name, Mu Dalong and Mu Zhuang did not dare believe their own ears. They had even less of an idea that they would get into such a situation right after arriving in the capital.


    "Son, son ¡­" Are you okay? "Thank you, thank you. Come home."


    Wanyang who was sitting in the horse carriage felt that the voice was familiar, but because of the rules of the Prince Li Palace, he could not casually reveal himself. Therefore, Wanyang pulled Luo Chenghao closer to the carriage and inquired about the situation outside.


    Seeing the child in Mu Zhuang''s arms, she immediately carried him and left after thanking the two of them. Although the Prince Li Residence had a good reputation, it was still a prince''s mansion, who knew if they would really be blamed for stopping the carriage?


    After the Servant finished speaking, the woman carried the child away. Mu Dalong and were a little nervous, they did not know if they would really receive some form of revenge, but they did not do anything wrong. If not for Mu Zhuang just now, the child would really have been stomped to death.


    "You, you, even if you are from the Prince Li Palace, what can you do? Everyone here saw what happened just now. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them ¡­ "


    After Mu Dalong finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the people who were watching the show, a pleading look in their eyes, hoping that someone would speak up for them. However, they didn''t expect that the people who were watching the show would actually all hide far away, as if they were stepping on wolves, tigers, and leopards.


    Seeing that, Mu Dalong felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, thinking, I''m finished, I really didn''t expect to meet with such a situation right after entering the capital, my life is over.


    Mu Zhuang was furious, he took a step forward and pointed at the Servant on top of the horse carriage, "I never thought that there would be such a shameless person like you in the capital city, it''s obviously your fault ¡­"


    "Men, take him down."


    Luo Chenghao came out of the carriage again, and without waiting for Mu Zhuang to finish speaking, he ordered in the air, although the words he said were still young and tender, but there was a hint of majesty to them.


    When Servant heard this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. The cold sweat that he had broke out in just a moment ago had stopped now.


    "Humph, you see that? This is what happens when you don''t know what''s good for you. Sigh ¡­ Why did you catch me? "


    Servant originally thought that Master had given the order to arrest those two, but who would have thought that the person who came out would actually grab him, and pull him down from the carriage.


    Before Mu Zhuang and Mu Dalong could react, they heard someone speaking on the horse carriage, "You two, our master told me to apologize to you for what happened just now, the servant was insensible and offended you two, causing you two to be shocked. He now invites you two to the Prince Li Palace, because my master still has to go to the academy, so he won''t be with you two.


    Luo Chenghao had lived in the courtyard for a long time, so when he followed beside Wanqing, he had naturally seen the two of them. However, the two of them had never seen Luo Chenghao like this, so when they saw the two of them, they immediately recognized them.


    As soon as Luo Chenghao finished speaking, a man dressed in the uniform of the imperial guards spoke to the two of them, "The two of you, please."


    Mu Dalong did not expect that the situation would turn out like this, and his heart was filled with unease, causing him to frown even more. Then what about my kindness to Wanqing? Was she going to just leave it at that?


    "No, it''s not like we made a mistake, why would they want to capture us? On what basis? "


    "You talk too much, hurry up and leave."


    Mu Dalong and Yue Shan were escorted away by the guard, and the carriage slowly moved on.


    When the surrounding spectators saw this situation, they all thought that the two of them were really unlucky, offending the Prince Li Palace just like that.


    "Cheng Hao, do you have any business with uncle and the others? Should I tell my sister and brother-in-law about this? Or should I take care of the two of them myself? "


    Wanyang had long known about the people and matters in the Mu Family. Even though he knew that Mu Dalong and Mu Zhuang did not do anything excessive, they were still people of the Mu Family, after all.


    But now, they had actually entered the capital. Why? Could it be that after hearing about the matter between the brother and sister, he came looking for an easy target?


    Wanyang really has a lot of things on his mind, but after all, Luo Chenghao is a little more mature, so he also has a lot of thoughts, "This matter should be discussed after we return.


    After Wanyang heard this, he nodded his head, "En, I will come back tonight to take a look."

 C274

    Lin Bai sat in the restaurant that Wanqing told Red Dawn to open, and watched everything that happened from top to bottom. In his mind, he recalled the things that happened between him and Wanqing in his previous life.


    Even though Wanqing at that time was the same as the current Wanqing, treating him as an elder brother, the feelings in her heart had never changed.


    In his previous life, he was already prepared to confess to Wanqing. If it wasn''t for fate, the two of them might have been together.


    Even though he knew that Wanqing did not have him in her heart, but at that time, there was no one suitable for her by her side either, right? He was the only choice.


    But in this lifetime, there was actually such an outstanding person at Wanqing''s side, and the person whom she desired in her heart in this lifetime was already another person''s wife. How could he accept this?


    "Sir Lin Bai, someone is looking for you. Do you want to meet them?" Luo Qian said as he looked at the person inside with a worried expression.


    Lin Bai turned his head, "I do not know anyone in the capital, who will meet me?"


    "It''s Liang Qi, he saved Wanqing''s life previously, and I don''t know where he found you, but I don''t know what business he has with you, so I don''t know, but whether or not you want to meet him, you can decide for yourself, he is right next to you in your room."


    During this time, Luo Qian was helping Red Cloud, the couple handed Luo Yan over to the wet nurse that Chen Wang had helped them find, allowing the two of them to have the time and energy to do what Wanqing had instructed them to do.


    He had already moved all the shops, from the wine shop to the soapy workshop, and from to the soy sauce business, they had all moved to the capital. Although it was just the beginning, they had already seen the outline, with enough time, once everything was on track, the two of them would have a lot of time. However, right now, the most important thing was to find Wanqing.


    Lin Bai frowned as he saw the man who had walked far away. After thinking about it, he went to the room next door to see Liang Qi, but when he arrived, he did not see him. Instead, he saw a book on the table.


    Cultivate a beginner cultivation technique?" What the hell was this? Lin Bai flipped it open and looked at it for a moment. This was because the more he looked at it, the more it looked like a TV show he had watched before he transmigrated. What was it like? What was it like? What was it like? What was it like? What was it like?


    Lin Bai felt that this was just nonsense, he turned around and was about to leave, but a page of paper fell out of the book, he curiously took it and looked, and on it, it actually said that Wanqing was currently a Cultivator? And if she wanted to find Wanqing, then she had to become a Cultivator, and Mo Yichen was one as well?


    Lin Bai looked at the piece of paper in his book in disbelief, and then watched helplessly as it turned into nothingness and disappeared right in front of him. "What''s going on?"


    Watching Lin Bai leave the room, Liang Qi who was hidden in the shadows slowly appeared in the room, looking at the empty table, he sighed lightly, "I wonder if what I did was right or wrong? Wanqing, you are the girl that I like, but now I have to disrupt your life.


    Mo Yichen searched the entire Xia Kingdom but was still unable to find Wanqing. The dispirited him felt as if her life had lost all color, and she only felt as if all the essence energy in her body had been sucked away.


    Returning to the temple on the mountain, Dan Fengzi saw his disciple who had lost a lot of weight, and felt his heart ache. Looking at Mo Yichen who was kneeling in front of the Ancestral Master God Sculpture, he said, "Everything is fated, so that girl might be cultivating somewhere else right now. It is unknown, but it is useless for you to do this, why don''t you think carefully, what''s the difference between that girl usually? Was there any sign before it disappeared? "Think about it carefully. Don''t leave anything out."


    At this time, Mo Yichen''s mind was filled with every single one of Wanqing''s expressions and smiles. He seemed to be angry at him and she was also angry at him, so he was not listening to Dan Fengzi at all.


    After Dan Fengzi heard this, he sighed and spoke again, "Disciple, did you listen to me? Think about it carefully. Did anything happen to that girl before she disappeared? "


    Is there anything unusual going on? What was abnormal?


    Hearing Dan Fengzi''s words, Mo Yichen really remembered that before Wanqing disappeared, there was actually something that happened.


    "Wanqing said that her body was in great discomfort, and that it was the location of her birthmark. She was in great discomfort."


    The location of the birthmark? Unwell? After Dan Fengzi heard this, he suddenly remembered the last sentence that his ancestor had said before he was sealed. That was, only after the Holy Maiden and her royal bloodline had been fused would she be able to leave this sealed space.


    The identity of the Holy Maiden? What difference did the Holy Maiden have?


    After thinking for a long time, Dan Fengzi suddenly remembered. He grabbed Mo Yichen and asked anxiously, "The birthmark on Wanqing''s body, is it a butterfly birthmark?"


    Butterfly birthmark? It really was a butterfly birthmark, but how did Dan Fengzi know that?


    "How did you know?"


    "Is it really a butterfly birthmark?" Dan Fengzi was very excited, his eyes filled with excitement.


    Mo Yichen nodded, "What does Wanqing disappearing have to do with this?"


    What does it matter? With such a big relationship, Dan Fengzi laughed out loud. Then, he suddenly thought that Wanqing had already disappeared, so did that mean she had already left the place?


    If that was the case, how could he remove the seal?


    "Hey, what should we do? Why did that girl leave just like that? " Dan Fengzi bowed his head and stomped his feet, his face filled with unhappiness.


    Mo Yichen frowned, "I can''t find anyone, are you that happy? After being happy, he actually cried like this? What do you want? "


    Dan Fengzi stopped thinking, "Hey, you still don''t know huh? But from the looks of it, your background is also not normal. I really can''t tell. "


    Mo Yichen never thought that someone in his life would know about his background, and from the looks of it, that was not a secret either.


    "Since you know my true identity, tell me. What else do you know?"


    Mo Yichen stayed on the mountain for an entire day, quietly listening to Dan Fengzi talk about what happened on that continent.


    And inside the Prince Li Palace, Wanyang looked at Mu Dalong and Mu Dalong who were sincerely and fearfully kowtowing to him, and helped the two of them up. He did not make them kneel, but rather, had them sit on stools, and still asked with a stern expression on his small face.


    "Uncle, what are you two doing in the capital?"


    Mu Dalong never thought that after all that had happened, Wanyang would still be willing to call him uncle. Good, good, as expected of a kind-hearted child.


    But even if Wanyang still remembered his past relationship with his, Mu Dalong and Yue Yang knew what they should do.


    Now, Wanyang was already the young master of the Prince Li Palace, but he would have to inherit the entire Prince Li Palace in the future, so they couldn''t go over no matter what.


    Just as the two of them wanted to explain the reason for coming to the capital, they heard Li Kang''s voice, "Is it big brother?"


    The voice sounded extremely familiar. Mu Dalong and the other two had left in a hurry, when Li Kang and the others were looking for someone in the Anyi Village, the two of them had already left the town. Naturally, they had not seen Li Kang before.


    However, they did know that Li Kang was still alive. As far as Mu Dalong was concerned, as long as he was alive, everything was fine.


    After all, what happened that year was indeed something that his parents went overboard. This kind of person actually wanted to poison him to death.


    Was it really cruel and merciless, just because he wasn''t his own son? Could it be that if this isn''t his own body, isn''t it better than his own?


    A child that had been by her side for many years, even if she wasn''t her own child, wouldn''t that also have a kinship? However, his parents were actually able to poison him.


    After that, it was a moral kidnapping, wanting to use Wanqing.


    Thinking about everything that had happened, Mu Dalong felt that he had let Li Kang down. Sadly, he didn''t know either, otherwise he definitely wouldn''t have let anyone have the chance to do anything to Li Kang.


    Because he felt guilty in his heart, Mu Dalong basically did not dare to look at Li Kang directly at this second brother of his, who had been his for almost twenty years.


    Li Kang quickly walked to Mu Dalong''s side. Tears welled up in his eyes, and his hands trembled as he pulled at Mu Dalong''s hands, "Big brother, big brother, look at me. I''m your second brother, big brother ¡­"

 C275

    When Mu Dalong heard Li Kang''s voice, he numbly turned around to look at the man who had appeared behind him. This look wasn''t important, but hot tears actually filled his eyes.


    "Second Uncle?"


    These words from Second Uncle, caused Mu Dalong''s absent-minded expression to finally loosen. With shock in his eyes, he looked at Li Kang. It''s really you? Is it really you? You? Aren''t you dead? "Great, great, really great ¡­"


    Mu Dalong hugged Li Kang, his voice choked with emotions, but that happiness was not fake, and the arm holding Li Kang was extremely powerful.


    Li Kang''s eyes were filled with tears as well. The last time he went back, he sent people to look for Mu Dalong, but they did not even reach him.


    It could be said that Mu Dalong was the person who treated him the best in the entire Mu Family, and was the elder brother he relied on the most since he was young. If it wasn''t for Mu Dalong''s protection when he was young, he probably would have died a long time ago.


    How could he not be excited when meeting his elder brother, whom he missed the most? How could he not be moved?


    Wanyang looked at the two crying and his face was filled with disgust, "Two grown men crying, what do they look like? What a joke. "


    Making others laugh, wasn''t this the same as making them laugh? Hearing Wanyang''s words, the two of them separated, their faces filled with joy.


    "Can the two of you stop crying? I still have something to ask." Wanyang, and the others were a little confused by the appearance of the young adult. How could this child mature so quickly?


    "Son, what do you want to ask?" Li Kang had no choice but to ask Wanyang.


    Wanyang frowned, and after looking at Luo Chenghao, he then spoke out, "I want to ask uncle, what exactly do you all want to do in the capital?"


    "We wanted to find Wanqing. Back then, it was Wanqing who helped us, and we, the two of us, could not be ungrateful. We came to the capital to see if there was anything that could help Wanqing.


    Wanyang, do you know where your sister is? "


    Mu Dalong didn''t think about anything else in his heart. No matter how he thought about it, he just said it out, as if he wasn''t thinking about anything else. Mu Zhuang looked at Wanyang with that kind of expression of anticipation.


    Wanyang naturally knew that his elder sister was in the Prince Chen''s Mansion, but he still hadn''t made things clear between the two of them, so he couldn''t let them go and find his elder sister just like that.


    "Young master, why don''t we leave this to the crown prince? Right now, young master''s priority is to study properly." It was very possible that Shang Jing really wanted to repay Miss Wanqing, but even if he wanted to know something, he could get his parents to investigate. After all, his father and mother had not been doing this business for such a long time for nothing.


    Mo Yichen never thought that there would be so many things happening. It was very likely that Wanqing had left the sealed space because of their child, but how was she supposed to get out? How to find Wanqing? And Wanqing was actually a Holy Maiden? Previously, the Consort Yue said that the world that possessed the Holy Maiden, which world was it exactly? Is it the world here? Or that place?


    "This won''t do, Master, do you know of any other methods to speed up the training process? I must find Wanqing as soon as possible. "


    Dan Fengzi frowned, "There is a way to speed up cultivation, but the price that you have to pay is also huge, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I''m sure." Mo Yichen''s eyes were filled with determination. No matter what, he had to go out and find Wanqing, since Wanqing was pregnant and she was over there alone, what would happen if anything happened? No matter what, he had to get out, no matter the cost.


    She had to definitely get out, and definitely cannot let Wanqing suffer by herself. With this conviction, Mo Yichen believed that she would definitely be able to do it, no matter how difficult the method Dan Fengzi mentioned was.


    "Mn, since that''s the case, I''ll tell you this. Actually, before sealing this place, those people still left behind a certain amount of opportunity. However, that opportunity might not be realized."


    There is a Taoist temple on each of the four sacred mountains of the Four Kingdoms, but we worship our ancestors on these mountains, and the three mountains are occupied by a small cultivation sect. Furthermore, each of the three mountains have their own sect''s treasures, so you must gather all of these treasures and then use your own power to unseal the Four Treasures, and then you will be able to leave, and all of us will recover from the new era. The Profound Qi on the four sacred mountains will also be recovered, which will be of great benefit to our cultivation.


    Even if the seal is removed, you will have the chance to leave the continent to look for Wanqing. But as a cripple, what can you do? At that time, in that continent that respects experts, will you still be able to protect Wanqing? "


    Dan Fengzi''s words were like cold water that poured over Mo Yichen''s entire body, causing him to feel as if he had fallen into an icehouse.


    Seeing the conflict on Mo Yichen''s face and the helplessness in his eyes, Dan Fengzi''s hand was filled with an unfathomable light as he floated in the air, waiting for Mo Yichen to make his own decision.


    "No matter the road ahead, I have to find Wanqing and ensure her safety. Even if I have already become a cripple, as long as I can stay by her side, even if it means using my life to protect Wanqing in the face of danger, I will not refuse."


    When Dan Fengzi heard this, his heart was moved. He thought to himself, "It''s still that girl who can make this brat make up his mind. Girl, if you make use of this matter, don''t blame me!" Dan Fengzi thought like this in his heart, but his expression was different. He immediately turned around and kowtowed to the statue of the ancestor, and after he sat down, he took out something and gave it to Mo Yichen.


    Mo Yichen took a closer look, it was actually a jade pendant, but the material of the jade pendant was different, it looked like a black object, the heat of the tentacles made it very comfortable to hold in his hand.


    "Could this be the treasure you spoke of?" Mo Yichen did not understand, this thing did not seem that powerful, how could it be guarded by the divine mountains of the four nations? How is this possible?


    Dan Fengzi smiled but did not speak a word. After that, he turned around and once again took out an item from the seat of the ancestor.


    "This ring contains the answers you want, but this ring contains the aura of the previous owner. If you want to open this ring, you have to erase all of the aura the previous owner left behind." This ring has the answers you want, but this ring has the aura of the previous owner.


    In the secret room, Mo Yichen held the completely black jade pendant in his hand as he tried to think of a way to absorb the energy inside the jade. He tried to think of what to do after a long time, but in the end, he decided that he could use his own blood.


    Just like this, Mo Yichen began his closed door cultivation, trying his best to quickly open up the ring and find out the key point. Seeing that Mo Yichen had finally started to train seriously, Dan Fengzi heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s not easy to let this brat cultivate well, but it''s not bad if I can''t find the girl forever, I never thought that the little girl would actually be a Holy Maiden. Could it be that I have to go through everything that happened back then again? "


    Wanqing looked at the pavilion in front of him, she was in a daze and knew that the person beside him had lightly patted her, "Am I talking to you? Didn''t you hear what was going on? "Little girl, are you here to study?"


    Wanqing regained her senses and looked at the little girl beside him. The little girl looked pretty good, but the scheming in her eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    "En, yes!"


    "Yes?" He really did not expect that there would actually be someone who did not know whether he was dead or alive who had rushed up to Jing Shan. "Woman, you are truly interesting." With that said, she turned her head to no longer look at Wanqing, and the look in her eyes was as if Wanqing was obviously a fool.


    Wanqing frowned, "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? Let me ask you, which family are you from? " Soo Soo showed a haughty attitude, looking down on people, her gaze unsightly as she asked Wanqing.


    Wanqing shook her head, but didn''t say anything. She wasn''t a member of any kind of clan, so she naturally didn''t know what Soo Ya was talking about.


    He had just arrived at the place where he had hidden himself well when he was discovered by this woman. She had been dragged out of her hiding place, and now two other men were looking at them and asking, "Did you two pass the competition?"


    Hearing that, Wanqing''s heart was more at ease, she immediately nodded her head, but did not expect the person beside him to ask this question: "Why did I not see you during the competition?"


    After Wanqing heard the question, she was still thinking about how to answer when she saw the two men looking at him with a changed expression, then said: "The two of you wait outside the hall, someone will bring you in to meet the elders later."


    With this little episode, that was the only reason for the current situation, with such a flurry of attacks from a woman called Xiuya, constantly asking questions. Furthermore, Wanqing could tell that this woman''s cultivation level was lower than her.


    However, the Jindan was tightly hugged by his son, as if the Jindan was his. This little guy even carried the Jindan back to the place where he should have lived in the first place, and inside her womb, the Jindan actually went in with him. If she didn''t know that this was his own son, and it was still in her stomach, Wanqing really wanted to catch the brat and beat him up.


    However, what Wanqing did not know, or perhaps did not realize was that after the Jindan Wanqing had discovered and her son had been moved from her Dantian to her womb, there was actually a tiny Rainbow Pearl inside her original Dantian. If one was not careful, they would not find a single tiny pellet, so even the current Wanqing did not notice it.


    Seeing Wanqing the little girl not saying a word, Soo Ya raised her eyebrows and asked in shock, "Don''t tell me you don''t have a family? Without a family, how could one become a disciple specially invited by an elder? Who the hell are you? What kind of status did he have? You are even more arrogant than me, the young miss of the Mo family? "


    The young miss of the Mo family? What the hell was this? Wanqing didn''t know anything now, so she could only shut her mouth and not speak. As the saying goes, it''s more wrong to say, it''s better to not say.


    Xiuya saw that the person didn''t even respond to her question and was so angry that she wanted to teach this girl a lesson. She truly had the guts to do so.


    In the entire Mo family, no one dared to treat her like this. She was the most beloved young miss of the Mo family, and many people wanted to hug her, but this woman before them didn''t take them seriously. She deserved to be beaten.

 C276

    Mo Xiuya still wanted to do something, at least she couldn''t let this woman turn a blind eye to him. As the young miss of the Mo Family, she must not suffer such grievances.


    Just as he was about to make a move, he saw the two people who brought them in from the main hall exit, and spoke to Wanqing: "Elder called you in."


    The elder wanted her to enter? Wanqing felt that it was a little dangerous, why did the Clan Elder call her in, and not the person at the side? Did she know that she had appeared here secretly and was looking for trouble?


    After Mo Xiuya heard the man''s words, her pupils contracted. After taking a thousand steps, he anxiously asked, "Why is the elder only seeing this woman? I am the first in the competition below, shouldn''t I be the one to enter? Didn''t they say that only the first place candidate had the qualifications to become the elder''s disciple? "Why not me?"


    "Do you really think you can talk too much, Elder?" I let you in when I let you in, so noisy. "


    After being scolded, Mo Xiuya blushed, he knew that there was no point in refuting. She could only stand at the side and gloomily watch as Wanqing walked towards the entrance of the hall.


    When Wanqing walked towards the entrance of the hall, she felt her heart beating extremely hard. However, she knew that she could not retreat now, and could only move forward.


    After entering, the door was closed from the outside. However, it was pitch black inside, with not a single trace of light appearing.


    After getting used to the darkness of the hall, Wanqing slowly found some light in the darkness and saw a man sitting not far away from him. More accurately, he was a young man, and his appearance was very handsome.


    The man looked at Wanqing and finally saw himself. With a strange smile, he extended his hand towards Wanqing, "Welcome back, little girl."


    Come back? After Wanqing heard this, she frowned, "Who are you? "Where is this place?"


    This was one of the three great Sect peaks of the Yun Chang Continent, the Sect Sky Emperor. The mountain gate was huge, and there were ten great peaks, more than twenty small peaks, and each great peak had an elder overseeing it. There were many disciples here, and other than the elders responsible for managing the affairs of the mountain, they were also responsible for instructing the disciples on the mountain peak.


    There were tens of thousands of disciples under the Azure Sky Profound Realm, there were thousands of elite disciples, and there were even hundreds of core disciples. Furthermore, every single elite disciple was at the Fasting stage, and the average cultivation of all the core disciples was around the Jindan Stage.


    Moreover, according to each person''s difference in attribute, their Sect would grant out low-level cultivation techniques based on each person''s different attribute. If the disciple had outstanding talent, and was able to break through the bottleneck of a low-level cultivation technique, they would be noticed by the elders and be promoted to higher levels. If their talent was outstanding in all aspects and they obtained good results in the Sect competition, they would be promoted to an elite disciple.


    If they were to obtain good results in the next Large Competition, they would become core disciples, the disciples of the Sect Leader and the various elders, and participate in Sect matters.


    The top of the peak had a total of over seven hundred elite core disciples, while the other disciples had more than three thousand people. It was the peak with the most disciples in the entire Sect, and also the largest mountain range in the entire Sect mountain range, with the greatest amount of spirit energy.


    If Yan Feng wanted to be the Sect Leader of the Sect, the current Sect Leader could only give up his position.


    Right now, the person in front of Wanqing was the Great Clan Elder, Yan Feng.


    When it came to talking about this Yan Feng, he was almost in his forties now, but because his cultivation was strong and he had the skill to hide his face, he didn''t look like a thousand year old old old monster anymore. He looked like he was in his twenties, but since age was here, he didn''t like places with too much light on his own, and normally, when he was alone, he liked to lock himself in a dark room. In his own words, only by finding himself in the darkness would he be able to calm himself down.


    After Wanqing asked this question, she saw that the man sitting on top of it had actually appeared in front of him. It seemed to have teleported, but it didn''t seem to be so, and Wanqing didn''t feel any Profound Qi either, so she really couldn''t imagine how this person came here. Looking at the man in front of him, Wanqing felt an inexplicable sense of pressure, "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Little girl, it''s only been a few years since we''ve last met, why are you treating me like this? Earlier, Rui Feng told me that a girl who didn''t participate in the competition had appeared on the Xuan Peak. I knew that it must be because of you, little girl. How was it? Is the surprise I arranged for you surprised or not? Are you surprised? "


    Surprise? An accident? Wanqing was really going to buy it every day, how did she meet such a madman? What and what?


    "I don''t even know you, who are you?" After retreating two steps, Wanqing said with an ice-cold look on her face.


    When Yan Feng heard this question, he did not speak, but instead lightly waved his hand towards Wanqing''s face. The mask that appeared on Wanqing''s face shone brightly, making him look very beautiful.


    Wanqing felt the mask appear, and extended his hand out, wanting to take off the mask, but before she could do so, she felt the mask separate from her face and fly straight to the man''s hand. What was going on?


    Wanqing''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the man holding his mask, feeling a sense of danger, but she himself had very few Profound Qi, so she was not strong enough, and was simply not a match for the man in front of him, what should she do now?


    Just as Wanqing was thinking of a way to deal with the situation, when she waved her hand, Wanqing suddenly felt her body turn cold. She lowered her head and thought. The heck, they''re all gone?


    "Ah ¡­"


    "So noisy, why is the little guy so shy now?" How long has it been since they last saw each other? "Come here, let me have a good look at you ¡­"


    "What the fuck do you want? Who the hell are you? "Give me back my clothes ¡­" Wanqing crossed her arms across her chest, her face full of anger as she stared at the shameless man in front of him.


    Yan Feng laughed lightly as he threw the mask towards Wanqing''s body. The mask had actually turned into a ray of rainbow light, and directly wrapped around Wanqing''s body, "This thing originally belonged to you, and your original strength is sealed inside. Now it''s time to return it to you."


    Wanqing still did not understand the meaning behind the man''s words, but she felt a cool and comfortable feeling on his body. Lowering her head, she saw that she was wearing clothes that emitted seven colors, what was going on?


    Wanqing looked at Yan Feng in shock. Just as she was about to say something, she felt a burst of boundless power from her body, which actually made him unable to accept the situation and directly faint.


    The moment before she fainted, Wanqing seemed to see Yan Feng hug him anxiously, so as to prevent him from being in intimate contact with the earth.


    "She''s actually pregnant? What was going on? Could there be a variable? What''s with that birthmark on her body? "


    Yan Feng did not expect that so many things would happen to Wanqing after he went out for a trip.


    All of Yan Feng''s thoughts were on Wanqing now, and she had completely forgotten that Mo Xiuya, who ranked first in the Sect competition, was waiting for him to meet outside to become his disciple.


    Mo Xiuya had been waiting outside for a very long time, but still hadn''t heard the sound of an elder calling for you to come in. Furthermore, because it had been so long, her legs were aching, and if not for the Profound Qi massaging her legs from time to time, she would not have been able to stand up.


    As the young mistress of the Mo family, when did she ever suffer such humiliation? However, she did not dare to vent her anger on the Great Elder and the other disciples. She could only vent her anger on the woman who had just entered but had yet to come out.


    "Who is that bitch? What are you doing inside? "


    "Shut up, how can you talk so much about the Great Clan Elder''s matter? "If you can''t wait, then wait. If you can''t wait, then go down."


    As the head disciple of Yan Feng, Rui Feng naturally knew that the Great Clan Elder must have intentions of staying inside the hall. Otherwise, who could make the Great Clan Elder do something as if he was going to stay in the hall? And there was no sound at all for such a long period of time?


    From the looks of it, there must be a reason for the First Elder to keep her here. Who was that girl?


    Rui Feng had been by the Great Elder''s side for so many years, but it was the first time he saw the Great Elder acting in such an abnormal manner. Normally, he wouldn''t even see the Great Elder take a step out of the Main Hall, and he wouldn''t even see the Great Elder during the Sect competition. It actually made the Great Elder do such a thing?


    When Mo Xiuya heard Rui Feng''s words, the young miss''s temper rose, and she immediately turned around and walked back. However, when she arrived at the place where she saw Wanqing earlier on, she unexpectedly stopped, and looked at the place where she had discovered Wanqing with a sinister and cold gaze.


    If I knew such a thing would happen, I wouldn''t have called you out. Now you actually blocked my path, you bitch, just you wait, a Cheap Girl without the protection of their family, I don''t believe you can stay in the Great Clan Elder''s hall forever, hmph! "


    Mo Xiuya used a special method of the family to send a message back, and sent Wanqing''s image back as well, so the family could find out who this person was and where she came from.


    After Mo Xiuya finished doing all these, she turned around and returned to the entrance of the hall. She could not give up on this chance, because she had to stand out among the thousands of people in the competition, and this was a rare opportunity. If she were to leave just like this, people who did not know of the situation would definitely say that she was not destined to meet the Great Clan Elder and kicked her out. Do you still want to be human? How was he going to retrieve his lost face?


    Even if he had to wait for the end of the day at the gate, he couldn''t leave. Even if he had to die, he would have to wait until the Prime Grandmaster saw him.


    When Rui Feng saw the person who had returned after leaving, his eyebrows twitched imperceptibly. Hmph, he knew that this woman wouldn''t give up. In the entire Sect, who wouldn''t want to join Great Elder''s Cangwu Peak? This woman would only leave if she was stupid.


    Finally, after waiting for an unknown amount of time, the voice of the Great Clan Elder finally reached Mo Xiuya''s ears, causing him, who was standing at her original spot, to feel numb, to finally see the light of dawn.


    "Go in. The Grand Elder is waiting for you."


    The first place disciple in the Large Competition saw that the Great Elder only wanted to obtain a secret manual that the Great Elder had passed on. This secret manual also depended on the Great Elder''s opinion of this disciple.


    Furthermore, she had intentionally kept waiting outside for so long, so even if she met the Great Elder today, the amount of things Mo Xiuya could obtain was limited.


    "This disciple greets Grand Elder."

 C277

    After Wanqing woke up in a place that seemed like a secret room, she felt her entire body feeling extremely uncomfortable, but she couldn''t explain why. Furthermore, she felt as if she had lost something important, and lowered her head to look at the clothes she was wearing, which was actually black and embroidered with golden threads. Furthermore, there was a hazy feeling from the inside, "Who changed my clothes?"


    Following the change in Wanqing''s thoughts, the clothes on her body suddenly changed from a black robe into a light blue one. It was a normal looking one without any fancy clothes.


    Looking at the change in his clothes, Wanqing was truly shocked. Didn''t she just think that the clothes could not be more conservative, yet the clothes on her body became this color?


    What was going on? Could it be that his clothes could change according to his thoughts just like the mask he wore previously? This ¡­ this was too unbelievable.


    "What is it? Not satisfied with my current situation? " The voice that suddenly came out made Wanqing jump, she looked towards the direction of the voice, and actually saw the man who ripped off his clothes earlier, sitting not far away from the voice, and even had that kind of teasing expression on his face.


    "You slut, just who are you? Why did you want to capture me? "


    "Capture you? Little girl, when did you catch you? Five hundred years ago, you were the one who promised to come back after five hundred years of training. However, I find it strange. What happened to you in these five hundred years? Why do you have a butterfly birthmark on your body? And I feel that your fate has been changed. What''s going on? What happened to you in the past five hundred years? Why is he pregnant? "


    Pregnant? That''s right, when Wanqing heard this, she realized that she was pregnant right now. The Profound Qi on his body all wanted to protect her child and grow up to be born, but why was there still such power in his body right now? Furthermore, her strength seemed to have increased by quite a bit. What was going on?


    Unable to attend to the man in front of him, Wanqing quickly checked his own abdomen. She discovered that it was completely empty, with nothing left. Where is the child?


    "Where is my child? Did you do something to my child? "I''m going to kill you ¡­" Wanqing was enraged, the anger was huge, and the pain in her heart was extremely intense.


    This child was the only relationship between his and Mo Yichen. Even though she wanted to leave that man, he was still the male lead whom she had transmigrated to this world. No matter what, they had been husband and wife for so many years.


    Now that the child she wanted to protect had disappeared, how could this not make her sad?


    Realizing that the man in front of him had lost her child, Wanqing truly had the heart to kill.


    Yan Feng never thought that Wanqing would actually be this agitated to dodge Wanqing''s ace attack. He turned his body and hugged the furious little girl from the back and said with a sigh, "Girl, even if five hundred years had passed, why have you still not changed? Don''t you know to make a move after you''ve asked? It''s easy for you to be at a disadvantage like this, you know? "


    "Nonsense! You slut, let go of me! You lost my child! Could it be that you want me to speak to you in a soft voice? Bitch, let go of me ¡­ " Wanqing roared. His eyes were bloodshot and there were tears welling up in his eyes. Yan Feng felt her heart ache.


    "Sigh, your child is still fine, but seeing the Profound Qi on you supporting that child is a bit difficult, so you took it out of your mother''s body and placed it in a place suitable for him to grow. When it is time for him to be born, you will naturally see it.


    What? Is the child okay? From the mother? It was still in a place suitable for him to grow? What kind of nonsense was that? Who?


    "Do you f * cking think I''m a three year old child? Other than a child that could grow within a mother, would a child still be able to live after being taken out? You demon, you won''t even let a child go. "


    Yan Feng had no choice but to faint him, and then bring him to the place where the little guy was currently living. This was a square lotus pond, but the water in the lotus pond was no ordinary water, it was formed from Profound Qi s, and cultivating inside the lotus pond could be said to be a hundred times faster than cultivating outside. Furthermore, the Profound Qi was pure, and was a place that no other place could compare to.


    However, Wanqing could not remember all of these.


    Looking at the little fellow that was peacefully lying in the lotus pond, he had grown up quite a bit compared to when he was inside Wanqing''s stomach, and the Profound Qi in his small body was flowing, he had truly started cultivating inside his mother''s womb.


    In the beginning, Yan Feng had indeed thought of directly killing this child, but after discovering that this child''s bloodline was actually stronger than he had ever seen before, he had thought of nurturing this child until he grew up. Maybe he would be able to become a supreme expert in the future, and this child was Wanqing''s child after all, and that would also be his.


    Looking at Wanqing who was still unconscious, Yan Feng''s thoughts drifted back to five hundred years ago. At that time, Wanqing was still a little girl and she had her take him on a tour around the continent to increase her knowledge and cultivation, but at that time, she was still a little girl and was extremely dependent on him, and he was also willing to pamper her and love her, to the point where she wanted to go train. He did not stop her, but thought that the two of them could be considered to be the closest people in the world, so there was absolutely no mistake.


    Wanqing was actually pregnant, and had this butterfly birthmark on her body. If she remembered correctly, the owner of this birthmark should be the Holy Maiden that everyone in the continent wants to obtain, but isn''t the original Wanqing the little girl, a Rainbow Crystal Butterfly that had unintentionally barged into her side? How could she become a Holy Maiden?


    Wasn''t this Holy Maiden supposed to appear on the sealed continent? If it was over there, then how did this girl come back? Was it because of the child in her womb? Or was it the Seven-Colored Jindan that was already slowly taking shape in her Dantian?


    Thinking about how her eldest disciple was able to give her the mask, could it be that he was also on that continent?


    Moreover, if he carefully calculated the time, it seemed that there was still fifty years until the five hundred year agreement. He wondered how his eldest disciple could find the person so quickly and return the mask to her hands. Who exactly was the man that made Wanqing become pregnant?


    This question made Yan Feng very suspicious, but thinking of these questions, maybe he could only know after recalling the person. However, he had already tried it before, and couldn''t recall the person at all.


    "Forget it, let''s wait until this girl finds out about her past. No matter what she has, she still has me blocking her. I refuse to believe that those people would still dare to pretend that I don''t exist?"


    When Wanqing woke up, she felt a very strong Profound Qi swimming around his body. This feeling was even more comfortable than when he was cultivating in that space before, and when he gently opened his eyes, what entered his vision was a very big space, there was a lotus pond filled with lotus flowers, and inside the lotus pond, there was an especially intimate feeling. After carefully observing it, he realized that his child was currently lying quietly on the lotus flower petal in the middle of the lotus pond.


    Hmm, Wanqing felt really happy, that kind of happiness was spreading from the bottom of her heart. She took two deep breaths, the Profound Qi that were filled to the brim rushed into her body and agreed to feel comfortable.


    "How is it? I''m not lying to you, am I? "


    Yan Feng''s voice sounded out behind Wanqing, causing him, who was immersed in faint joy, to fiercely turn his head, "This ¡­ Speak, who the hell are you? What does it have to do with me? "


    He originally wanted to say ''bitch'', but after thinking about it, he decided to place his child here. No matter what, it was good for the child.


    However, there were no good things in this world for no reason and no evil things for no reason. It was better to clarify things first.


    Yan Feng''s handsome face carried a hint of sadness, "Girl, did you really forget about me? What should I do if my heart hurts? Do you want to comfort my wounded heart? "


    Pah! Are you crazy? If you are sick, go and treat it. If not, quickly tell me, who are you? Just where is this place? "

 C278

    Yan Feng really didn''t know how to explain the current situation. After all, restoring one''s memories was something that Wanqing had to decide on her own. If she didn''t want to recover her memories in her subconscious mind, then no one could help her.


    Furthermore, after he helped Wanqing to return the things that originally belonged to Wanqing, the energy that was sealed inside had already returned completely back to Wanqing''s body, allowing her cultivation to instantly rise to the first level of the Refinement Realm. Under normal circumstances, with this kind of cultivation, she should have already recovered her memories. That means this girl doesn''t even think about it? But why?


    "As long as you grow up with this little fellow, this is a land of cultivation. Other than me, no one else will be able to come in. The two of you can stay here in peace until you think of everything from before."


    Remembering everything from before? Wanqing looked at the man who turned to leave after saying those words, and her gaze slightly twisted, "Arrogant and conceited, hmph, you want me to stay here and not leave? With just you? "


    After Wanqing finished speaking, she turned around and looked at the child that was still absorbing Profound Qi s to support him as she grew up, and her face was filled with kindness and love, "Darling, you should just grow up here properly. Mother will go out and scout, I''ll look for you when I get here."


    It was unknown whether it was because Wanqing''s words had moved the little guy or because the little guy had grown up, but after Wanqing turned around and left, her little hands actually moved.


    Wanqing sneaked out of the secret grounds, using the Profound Qi to check the surrounding area. She wanted to see if there was anyone guarding this place, but after checking for a while, she did not see anyone guarding this place, it seemed that person was right, there really was only one person who could enter this place, no one else could, that would be good, it would be beneficial for him to leave.


    Mo Xiuya brought the cultivation manual that Yan Feng gave him back to her room in the Sect. Opening it to take a look, it actually wasn''t as good as her own father giving him a manual, "What kind of bullsh * t secret manual is this? Is Great Elder trying to lie to me? "


    "Hey, have you heard? The Great Elder carried a woman into the secret grounds today. Who do you think that woman is? That person is Great Elder, you''re actually hugging that woman? "


    "You still don''t know? I heard that the woman suddenly appeared on the Great Clan Elder''s Xuan Peak, and wasn''t up for the competition at all. Furthermore, that person doesn''t seem to be someone from our Sect. "


    "What?" Is what you guys said true? "


    "Of course it''s true, and I also heard that the woman stole the position of the young lady of the Mo family, so she didn''t get any top tier secret manuals this time."


    The people outside chatted as they left, causing Mo Xiuya, who was in the room, to feel extremely angry.


    "Bitch, you are indeed a b * tch. I already said, why would I let that woman go first? So she was the one who replaced me? "Slut, slut ¡­"


    After Mo Xiuya vented her anger, she turned around and left the room after thinking about it for a while. SShe thought about going back to her home to see if anyone had found the whereabouts of that woman, then leaving the Sect. He madly rushed towards the northwest direction.


    It was really a coincidence. Originally, when Wanqing wanted to leave, it was very difficult, but she didn''t expect to meet Mo Xiuya who was in a hurry to leave.


    It was because Wanqing''s cultivation was currently considered top-notch, so those who had a lower cultivation level than hers would not be able to detect her, thus, it was easy for Wanqing to leave the Sect without alerting anyone, even the Great Clan Elder did not notice it, but if they thought that no one knew, other than herself, Wanqing did not discover anyone else, but someone did.


    Leaving the Sect, Wanqing saw that every single place was a huge mountain, and every single mountain had especially dense Profound Qi, and it could be seen that there weren''t many people there. But right now, Wanqing really couldn''t stay on the mountain that she liked, so where was this place right now?


    She wanted to leave Mo Yichen initially, but she didn''t think it would be in such a state. After leaving, she left, and now that she still had his own child by her side, even though the child was still in that person''s secret grounds, and even though Wanqing didn''t know what relationship that person had with her, she inexplicably believed that person from the bottom of her heart. She believed that that person would not do anything to her own child.


    Right now, the most important thing for Wanqing was to establish her own force here, in this unknown place, and give his own son a good shelter. After all, it was her own flesh and blood, so even if this child did not have a father, as his mother, he should at least give him a good environment.


    Wanqing who was unfamiliar with this place followed behind Mo Xiuya, and only after flying for a long time did they arrive at a city. The city here looked similar to the place where she lived previously, but the only difference was, almost everyone in this city flew, regardless of cultivation level, they did not walk with their legs.


    Furthermore, the surrounding shops sold things that were related to cultivation, such as pills, weapons, herbs that could be used to raise one''s cultivation level. On the contrary, there were a lot less food that could be found in shops that sold only the lowest quality food, such as steamed buns or steamed buns.


    Seeing this, a thought struck Wanqing. She could open a restaurant, with her skills in cooking, she would definitely be able to capture the hearts of these people.


    However, Wanqing could tell that most of the people in the city were in the Fasting stage, and there were some with higher cultivation levels, but they were still able to see what cultivation level they were at with a glance, but there was a small portion of people that Wanqing could not see through, which proved that their cultivation levels were higher than hers.


    However, Wanqing did not come here to fight, but to open a restaurant, so she could give her son her own world.


    Wanqing who had revealed herself had a slight change in expression. Although she was no longer a devastatingly beautiful woman, she was still a delicate and pretty one. The clothes on her body turned into a black satin pattern with her will, perfectly sketching out her figure, causing many people who passed by to be unable to help themselves from glancing at him.


    Many people wanted to hit Wanqing with their eyes because of Wanqing''s innocent face, but because they couldn''t see through her cultivation level, they didn''t dare to go up and say anything and could only watch.


    As they watched, many people started to crash into each other, causing loud noises to ring out.


    Wanqing frowned, "What happened to these people? Is it because I am an outsider? "


    The name of the town was "Wangyou", and the city lord was one of the Yun Chang Continent''s Four Great Clans, the Mo Clan, and because the city lord''s eldest miss was a very narcissistic person, she ordered that no beauties should appear in the city. This was also the main reason why the big boss had such an expression when seeing Wanqing.


    Mo Xiuya went back to the Mo family and went straight to the Mo family head, "Father, did you manage to find the woman''s identity? Just which family''s girl was she from? How dare she not put her daughter in her eyes? "Father and daughter are going to kill that woman."


    Mo Clan Head Mo Qing was originally happy to see his daughter return, but after hearing what his daughter said, he frowned, "That little girl doesn''t seem to be from our continent, she doesn''t have any information to look up. My daughter, are you sure you''ve seen this person before?"


    "Father, how is that possible? That woman is the one that stole my position in the Great Elder''s heart. She has a devilish face, so how is it possible that she can''t find out where she is? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Father, did you guys not have the heart to investigate? "


    Mo Qing had three sons, only one daughter. She had spoiled him since he was young, so this daughter of his would always be whatever she said. Not to mention him, even the three older brothers would have pampered her since she was young.


    Even if they wanted to find him and kill his entire family, there was no pressure at all.


    Now that he heard his daughter''s question, of course he felt uncomfortable. "What happened? Your three brothers and I heard about your news, but we didn''t stop for a moment and directly went to investigate. But we sent out all the members of the family to search the entire continent, but we couldn''t find who that person was, not to mention finding out where he came from. Ah? What''s going on? What exactly happened to all of you? "


    What happened? Mo Xiuya was beyond angry, "Father, could it be that I wasn''t clear about what happened just now? That Cheap Girl stole my name from the Great Clan Elder, and even made me, your daughter, wait outside the Great Clan Elder''s mansion for such a long time, and even obtained a secret manual that wasn''t much. Father, tell me, how could I let go of this matter so easily? "That slut, I must kill her ¡­"


    "Alright, no matter what, Father will definitely help you find out who exactly that Cheap Girl is, so don''t worry, you''re still the Great Clan Elder''s disciple. Since you''re already an elite disciple of the Sect, you should go and cultivate properly, so that you can become a core disciple as soon as possible so that our Happy Town can experience a rise in power."


    Although Happy Town was a big city, it was still under the jurisdiction of the Mo family, and the entire city had a total of tens of thousands of people, it could be said that they were a cautious nation, and in this city, their Mo family was the emperor, no one could control them, and Mo Xiuya was even more so a princess, a pampered father and brother, who had never been obstructed since she was young. That slut who blocked the road must die.